[Burichan] [Futaba] [Nice] [Pony]  -  [WT]  [Home] [Manage]
[Catalog View] :: [Graveyard] :: [Rules] :: [Quests] :: [Discussions] :: [Wiki]

[Return] [Entire Thread] [Last 50 posts] [Last 100 posts]
Posting mode: Reply
Name (optional)
Email (optional, will be displayed)
Subject    (optional, usually best left blank)
Message
File []
Password  (for deleting posts, automatically generated)
  • How to format text
  • Supported file types are: GIF, JPG, PNG, SWF
  • Maximum file size allowed is 10000 KB.
  • Images greater than 250x250 pixels will be thumbnailed.

File 130878468430.jpg - (763.36KB , 1100x890 , Guns For Hire Thread 2.jpg )
316398 No. 316398 ID: a76809

[Wiki]http://quest.lv/wiki/Gun_for_Hire_Quest

MONDAY, NOVEMBER 29th, 2010

Okay-got through Bulgaria no issue-well, no issue we couldn't handle-and the same goes for Romania-we hardly had to shoot at anything, really. We skirt through the Ukraine oh so briefly-then trekked through Poland. We kept moving North, reaching that tiny bit of Russian land sandwiched between Lithuania and Poland. That... was where things hit a bit of a snag.

Big Crazy, a Native American Mercenary with a Texan drawl sits next to me in the car, a Cadillac Escalade claimed from the dead member of an assassin pair after my life a few days ago-Big Crazy being the other. Having no reason past the professional to kill me, and with that reason's removal on Olga's death a hatred of one Galileo Savoy was put in place-as a man who was perfectly willing to make us kill eachother just to avoid personal inconvenience. I find myself wishing I was driving the Right Laine, the Vanduras I named after myself that is back in Istanbul under Camella's care. It would be nice to have that... and all my body armor and other munitions with me, right about now. Least I have:

-My recently refurbished Matebas, Italian Revolvers with an excessive amount of customization and a fair bit of magic, complete with three loads of... rather overly potent rounds. Each is holstered at my hip on opposed sides
-My Mosin Nagant M28/30 of Finnish make, titled Keihäs-a blood-drinking rifle with a fiendishly sharp bayonet, and a penchent for finding ways to hurt things. It's in the back, next to my minifridge and cooking utensils.
-A Buntline Special in .44 Magnum, one that I know to be magical like my Matebas and Keihäs yet still untested, strapped to my right leg.
-A pair of holdout Judges in 3" .410 bore, loaded with sabots for close and dirty work, anchored to each arm.
-My familial mere pounamu, a greenstone weapon tucked into the back of my belt.
-A pair of smoke grenades and a flash bang about my waist.
-FUNDS of 63, 251.92 US in a Turkish Bank account-and $10,000 on me in assorted currencies, predominately Euros.
-Enough ammunition for each and every one of my guns picked up from Gun World before leaving that that the car's tires will be riding hirer before I run out for any of them.

Well... why is it all of that does not make me any happier about what I see?

The Russian town of Pobadino, the one we were all set to drive through on our way to Latvia and beyond to the final destination of Finland.....


Is surrounded by artillery and trenches. Even at a mile away, I can tell there are tens of thousands of soldiers here-enforcing a zero tolerance quarantine on the village. There's enough firepower there to bomb that town into naught but a crater with plenty to spare-but the town looks... untouched.

Save for a white mist that sticks low to the ground, obscuring the streets.

Yeah... that's COMPLETELY not ominous. I turn to Big Crazy.
"Well?"
>[Big]"....Well, they can't penetrate the mist."
"How about the soldiers?"
>[Big]"They saw many in labcoats-a great deal of sensitive equipment, some of which was damaged even by their faint presence. All have the stench of fear on them-whatever is in that town, is vile."

Gotta love Big Crazy. He's got two totemic spirit animal types, ghosts really, that are bound to his soul-so far as I understand him, anyway. One's a snake, one's a bear-and he can use them as eyes and ears within a mile of himself with some trance he can slip into. Which kinda explains why we are so damn close to the military-pulled off the road and behind a copse of trees or no, this is kind of close-but this was far too weird to NOT check into.

Which is why I barely sigh as I see Russian soldiers in white popping out of the literal as well as proverbial woodwork, springing forth by the dozens, the scores all around us, a forest of guns surrounding us in this clearly not as obscuring as necessary copse of trees. They slowly start advancing, guns held loosely as they call out in Russian to us. I am fluent in three languages-English, Finnish and Te Reo, the Māori language.

Russian is not one of those three.

>{Big]"...I can speak Mowhawk just fine-and I butcher English well enough..."
"Ah. You do not know Russian either."
>[Big]"No sir I don't."


...We could try and leave-they haven't blocked the area in front of the car, and I can just gun it straight back onto the road-but that wouldn't be instant. There is a chance they would shoot at us.

On the other hand... There is a small arsenal in this car between Big Crazy and I, several magical weapons, and both of us aren't baseline humans-no matter how I look at it, I don't think the Russians will be keen to let us go once they have us. Then again... with how supremely focused they are on this little town, one never knows.





What's the plan here?
Expand all images
>>
No. 316404 ID: b1f0e2

>A Simple Vacation To Finland
Pfft, yea right!

>plan
Ok, so the soldiers are here to contain something supernatural, and they are failing.
Options are run or diplomacy. Both can go horribly horribly wrong.

Just speak in english, there are lots of them so someone can understand.
Speak confidently as if you have the authority to do so, say you are here to see the commander on classified information regarding the town, and that the contents of the vehicle are not to be disturbed while you speak to him.

When you meet the commander explain yourself as a mercenary who deals with the supernatural. You can tell there is something such as that going on here but not sure exactly what and would like to offer your assistance. And see if you can get yourself hired to help solve this obviously supernatural issue (I am sure they can pay, plus it would be nice to have some contacts and contracts with governments for supernatural mercenary work). Or if the situation is too dangerous, merely offer advice.
>>
No. 316405 ID: 1be251

Well, if you try and run, you'll almost be certainly shot at. If you try and talk to them, they will inevitably try and use you to as test subjects for the town. Which one is worse? I have no fucking idea. Ask Big Crazy which option he likes best.
>>
No. 316408 ID: cd63e9

going though the down sounds allot like dangerous unpaid work. on the other hand, the best case scenario if the Russians nab us is getting sent into the town in exchange for letting us go.
>>
No. 316412 ID: 856690

>>316404
I do like the diplomacy option, and we may very well have to pass through here on our way back...

On the other hand, evil mist is evil, or at least really creepy

I vote we try diplomacy, if that doesn't work, we kill everyone...

EVERYONE

We don't want the Russians to know it was us.

In the event of a fight, use BC as a distraction. Or failing that Flashbang and dissappear, then reap with Keihas' blade.

either we are going to be sent into the mist, or we will have a bloodbath.

niether sounds good, so I'll go for mist which sounds more interesting.

Although if we could disarm all the Russian and then ask to be taken to thier leader... that would be better.

Regardless you should tell BC what you are going to do.
>>
No. 316415 ID: b1f0e2

>>316408
so, which are you voting for?

Oh, another thing about talking to them. we have 3 separate social word-fu traits, some even leveled. Diplomacy is our strongest point.

Trying to run they could shoot us somewhere that will prevent us from driving to escape before healing, they could hit big red, they could shoot a tire and cripple our vehicle, they could call to base and have an artillery unit take us out, etc etc.
>>
No. 316421 ID: afbcca

"Здравствуйте, мы только через погружение, что, кажется, проблема?"

If that doesn't work, roll down your window and say loudly and clearly "Hello, we're just diving through, what seems to be the problem?" We're just hunters, American, and we're doing some hunting up north for a trip, and we heard that this way is the quickest way up.

We might be able to help, and hey, crazy Russian experiments might be good. They could be testing Krokodil or might need some help from some Americans.
>>
No. 316437 ID: 46c430

I say, first off check to see if you share any languages. I imagine it's more likely for them to know finnish than english, so try that first. Putting your hands up might be a good idea. Then, try backing off towards the car, see if they'll just let you leave. Whatever you do, do NOT start a shootout, as while you both may have some really good gear and be more than baseline, there's a shitton of them, and you'd get utterly hosed down with bullets. So don't do that.
>>
No. 316439 ID: 0d095c

>>316421
I have an idea. You have a laptop, right Armus? Right? No? Well how bout a smart phone? Please? Ask Big Crazy for one if you don't. Seriously, get a Net connection, look up the words "TAKE US TO YOUR LEADER" in Russian. Try calling over one of the Patrols and saying that, so that you can find a commander who speaks English, Finnish, Mohawk, or Te Reo.

And don't worry. Big Crazy is bullet proof, and Armus can regenerate even if they DO shoot on sight! We'll be fiiiiine. And Armus, get a damn laptop as soon as we get out of this hell hole.
>>
No. 316468 ID: 252e1b

>>316439

Armas and BC can take a few shots, but the car really can't. And they've got a bunch of weapons.

The easiest way to deal with this is to walk away. If the Russians stop us and ask, we lie and claim to be going on a hunting trip. That neatly explains the minifridge, guns, cooking gear, and proximity to their operations. It doesn't explain the smoke grenades, but you can claim those are safety gear if you got lost in the woods and needed to signal for help.

The flashbang is a novelty item you picked up.

There, you now have a plausible lie. Be prepared to bribe your way out of this if they don't buy it.

If you want to talk them into explaining a little about what's going on, you're going to need to establish a personal connection of some sort to whoever you talk to. Keihäs may help with this, it's a great conversation piece.
>>
No. 316470 ID: 0d095c

>>316468
...You want to explain a native Texan and a Maori-Finn with a TRUCKLOAD of guns, magical ones at that, AND flashbangs, and just pass it off as a field trip. And a coincidence.

DO YOU WANT TO BE INTERROGATED!? Don't bullshit the Russian Army like that, bullshit your way IN. Also, if they detected the Spirit Animals via their broken equipment, they may be looking for a Native American. So yeah. We're boned Ah well. TIJUANA AHOY!
>>
No. 316472 ID: 252e1b

>>316470

Then there's always the truth. They were on their way to Finland for a hunting trip there. They noticed the mist, and decided to see if it was something they'd need to be concerned about.

Establishing a personal connection with whoever our interpreter ends up being is still top priority.
>>
No. 316481 ID: f8aa66

I'll be honest: I don't want to get any closer to the spooky white mist. Are your guns at least hidden from a casual glance? Hopefully they'll just blockade you and make you leave; they can't just start killing random tourists, can they?

Glance out the window.

"Huh, looks like you might have some ghosts or spirits, there. Maybe a Snow Maiden. Should we just go around? We'll go around. Get out of you guys' way."

Business as usual.


I've also been trying to think of how to flex our chakras, so to speak. Each night, we should devote just a little time to meditation and trying to open them.

Swadhisthana is the chakra of imagination and sexual potency, color: orange. There're exercises in tantric and kundalini yoga to use, but Armas wouldn't know them. The basic thing is that desire is supposed to unlock this one. Meditate upon the feeling of desire and greed you experienced with Mammon's Embrace, maybe. It is said that those who meditate upon this chakra will never need fear water, and he may cast away anger, jealousy, and other psychic imperfections.

Vishuddha is the chakra of intuition, creativity and regret, color: blue. It supplies power to the lungs and vocal chords, as well as "siddhis", or paranormal powers. When meditating upon this chakra, try to assume a state of serenity like still water. One who meditates upon this chakrs will live forever in spirit, and obtain the knowledge of past, present and future.


Sahasrara governs inspiration, mysticism, transcendentalism and perceiving the Illustrious Self, color: white. Possibly also communicating with god. Focusing upon this chakra results in the detachment from illusion, and accepting the truth of the universe, that all is one. Attaining this state results in a supreme consciousness To open this one, I'd say try to focus upon the senses; sense everything, and then try to go beyond it, past the Veil of Maya and to see the truth of all things.
>>
No. 316490 ID: 81f32a

>>316421
>"Здравствуйте, мы только через погружение, что, кажется, проблема?"

Nah, that's wrong.
It should be:
"Добрый день, товаращи, мы всеголиш то проежали мимо. В чем, кажется, проблема?"


Or better yet, just put on your 'coolface' and lower the window:
"Проблема, коммандир?"
(Problem commander?)



Of course the very best bet would be to try to bribe them our of anything because bribing culture so integrated into Russia that even if they refuse they will not be offended. Don't try to give them 1st world rate bribes wither. 20 euros will do wonders (and in fact is a pretty high bribe for common policeman and soldier)

>>316470
You are giving too much credit to russian army ....


Ask Big Crazy if his spiritual armor can encompass the car so that if we make a hasty retreat, he can absorb the bullets. Or have him make a shield directed one way.
>>
No. 316520 ID: afbcca

>>316490
Wouldn't that end better with "Какова проблема?" be if we don't want to get our face shot off?
>>
No. 316612 ID: a76809

>>316404
As we watch the soldiers approach through the windows, I idly muse to Big Crazy.
"You know-we're both supernaturally inclined mercenaries-what do you say to bluffing our way into camp and offering our services?"
>[Big]"Money's always nice-but why would they buy it? Better-why would they not kill us at the end? I don't know about you, but I have heard NOTHING good about contracting for the Russian army."
"Well it's not like trying to drive out of here fast as we can is looking like a great idea either."
>[Big]"True enough. ..Shit. Why did I let you convince me to scout that place again?"
"Admit it-you were just as curious as me."
>[Big]"Maybe-so, what exactly are you planning."
"Just watch."

I flash a cheery smile at the encroaching russian soldiers, rolling down the window. Maybe somewhere amongst their number-
"Hello there! Just doing some basic reconnasance to get a sense of the situation-we're here to meet with your commander!"
The continue to shout in russian at us.
>[Big]"This doesn't seem to be working."
"Just give it a moment-Do any of you lot speak english?"

The continue advancing-not a one of them looking like they understood what I was saying. ...This plan may not be working as well as I'd hoped.

>>316405
...Well, trying to run definitely would not end well.
"Any ideas on what to say to them? Even some Russian phrases?"
>[Big]"Languages are not my strong point-I'm kind of a shooting specialist, not a planner."
"Well that's no help..."

>>316412
I find myself severely tempted to just murder every last one of the Russian soldiers and just drive away-sure I'd be putting bullets with rifling that could be matched to my guns in them-but really, how are they going to find me? I kill them, drive away, and never visit the area again-it could work.

>>316437
>>316472
Okay-fine, let's try Finnish then-we're pretty close to the country, maybe one of them speaks it. I turn to Big Crazy and begin speaking as if he understands me.
" Huh, looks like you might have some ghosts or spirits, there. Maybe a Snow Maiden. Should we just go around? We'll go around. Get out of you guys' way."
>[Big]"The hell are you-"
>[Soldier]"You! Speak Finnish yes?"
Oh hey one of them DOES understand me. Okay...
"Oh, you understand this tongue, not English?"
>[Soldier]" You come to base! Resist be shot!"
..Eh, not exactly fluent in the tongue, but.....
"Yes, take us to commander-that is where we are supposed to be."
For a moment the Russian soldier speaking looks confused-likely expected me to resist in some fashion-
>[DDDD Trait activated]
Which is why I keep speaking in an even, convivial tone.
"Hurry, take us to commander-we are hunters he needs to meet."
Seems reiterating myself did the trick-the soldier says something in Russian to his comrades-

And shortly enough we are getting back on the road, oh so slowly driving down towards the military cordon amidst a cloud of Russian soldiers. We are escorted past hundreds upon hundreds of similarly grim-faced soldiers, our snow-covered vehicle earned more than it's fair share of stares. We are eventually directed to exit the vehicle-given the directive is delivered not just at gunpoint, but at the point of about FIFTY guns... I comply, Big Crazy getting out alongside me. We are escorted into one of hundreds of identical tents-

An oh-so-slightly overweight, balding man with a face as gaunt as a skeleton and eyes so deep-set the bags beneath them nearly look like mottle tumors awaits us, his salt and pepper stubble doing nothing to detract from his professional bearing. The soldier I spoke with shares some words with him, salutes-and leaves. We are left with a full dozen guns trained on us as the aged officer speaks in Finnish.
>[Officer]" I am told you say you are Finnish speaking 'hunters.' Why do you make this claim?"
>[MMM Trait activated]
"Because it is accurate-we were heading to Finland for a combination hunting expedition and... vacation, to be honest. It is the nature of what we hunt that attracted our attention-do you speak English?"
>[Officer]"I am capable of it, yes."
"Excellent-my comrade does not speak Finnish, and I did not wish to leave him out."
>[Officer]"I am losing my patience-why are you here?"
"Because of what it is we hunt. As it happens-situations like this are what we get paid to resolve."
>[Officer]"...Is that a fact?"
"What can I say-we are skilled at killing things that... should not be there. Vampires, Doonongaes-"
>[Big]"Werekin, Goblins, Elves, Imps, Kelpies-really, killing things that aren't supposed to exist is our profession."
"If you have the time for it, you could check with intelligence-I've worked for your country before."
>[Officer]"..Interesting."
The officer paces back and forth for a handful of seconds, letting us stew-before barking out a clipped bit of verbage.
>[Officer]"..I do not have time to check on your claims-I have to have answers by nightfall-and as of yet, I have none."
He turns back to face us.
>[Officer]"You say you are hunters of the Arcane? Then hunt up some answers here in Pobadino-do that, not only will we let you pass on by despite seeing classified military actions-but I'll stick my own approval on your names-You give me answers, you can go anywhere in Russia you want and say that Major General Vladimir Chugainov fully supports you."
>[RAPID RATIONALIZATION Trait activated]
"Which I take to mean there will be no monetary compensation."
>[VC]"You are smart for what sound like Americans."
"So-what DO you know-or do we not get existing intel before going in?"
>[VC]"Simple: Communication lost with Pobadino two weeks ago. Reports from shipping companies that trucks not coming back from town-first report also two weeks ago. Army arrives one week later, after Tyumen response likewise vanishes. Find town dead-no inhabitants-and this fog. We even had strong winds for two days-and the fog did not disperse. Twice, teams sent in with actively broadcasting equipment-twice, teams lost contact shortly after entrance. Our scientists... feh, they know nothing-They say no presence, nothing demonic, angelic, fae-nothing. They cannot explain what is here-which is where you come in. Give me any more data than I have, I will consider your trespassing a moot point, and let you go-give me an answer as to what happened here, you will have a great friend."

So that's the 'job', then.

The real question is-exactly what are we going to ask for/do to make sure we don't also disappear?






I've bluffed my way this far-what's the next step?
>>
No. 316645 ID: 835a2d

Ask Amen?
>>
No. 316648 ID: b1f0e2

No money, but a powerful friend and free access to russia. Plus its not like you can actually say no in the current conditions.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Military_ranks_of_Russia#Russian_Federation
This says that in modern russia a general-major (formerly major general) is basically a one star general. There are 4 ranks above him. That being said, he is still a general which makes him pretty high up... And people do get promotions.

the question is really how do we actually do the job. contacting someone on the outside might be frowned upon considering this is classified. I would ask to speak to the scientists and what do they know of the town's history. Ask big red if he thinks his spirits would be safe going deeper in there.

If you do go in, go decked out in full gear.
>>
No. 316656 ID: 234c26

>>316398
On a random note, shouldn't Armas have sensed the focus of the Russians sneaking up the car? Or is his ability to sense that kind of thing restricted to those watching his person? That's a slightly inconvenient restriction.

>>316481
>Vishuddha is the chakra of intuition... One who meditates upon this chakra will... obtain the knowledge of past, present and future.
This chakra is my new favorite chakra. We must meditate upon it and focus our awareness until our intuition becomes precognitive. Then we will finally be able to kick Savoy's ass, and also be even more ridiculously awesome at stealth than we already are.

>>316612
First order of business is to ask a lot more questions so that you can hopefully get a better idea of what's going on. After you can't think of any more, act like you are reasonably confident that you can solve the problem even if you're actually not.

Things to confirm:
-The teams they sent in reported nothing unusual before losing contact?
-The fog is fairly low to the ground- have they attempted to overfly the town with helicopters or similar? Any results from that?
-What methods of getting a read on what's happening from outside have they tried? Near infrared imaging can see through normal fog without a problem, so I'd expect it to help.
-Have they tried anything to get rid of the fog? Something like an overflight from a helicopter would logically disperse it; ultrasonic scrubbers like they use to get rid of fog at airports might work as well. Not that I expect them to try this on this kind of schedule, but if they have done so already I'd like to know if it worked.

Things perhaps worth asking for:
-Having a helicopter on standby would be my preferred method of insertion/extraction here, if it's available. It would mean that if there's something nasty in the town, you only have to make it onto the roof of a building which sticks up above the fog and then set off a flare rather than fighting your way all the way to the town's outskirts through what might quickly become an extremely hostile environment. We could also use that to send periodic reports, assuming that we're not immediately sucked into some part of the nevernever which is now overlaying the town or similar.
-Get a map of the town and review it carefully before going in. It may or may not help, but it shouldn't hurt.
-Hey, this is a perfect opportunity to get man-portable military gear! I bet they have thermite grenades. Everyone loves thermite grenades. Also bring flares, so that you can shoot them up out of the fog to signal him outside. There are doubtless several colors you can use to indicate different things.

Aside from that, obviously don't go into the town in anything but heavy gear.

If you can, making a phone call to consult with Amen- the general or someone else who understands English can of course stand right by you to make sure that you don't communicate anything overly sensitive- might get you some more information on this. Just ask him for likely explanations for a town filled with fog that does not disperse in the wind for weeks on end, with no one who goes in coming back out. I'd say consult with others, but... we don't really have a ton of people we can call for something like this, and certainly not ones who would keep quiet about it.
>>
No. 316665 ID: f8aa66

Well, I guess we won't know what this is until we're in the midst of it (please don't be Silent Hill *crosses fingers*). Can BC's spirits tell us anything about the town (preferrably without them or us going into the spooky mist)? Specifically, this mist: is it, itself, alive in some way, or merely a side-effect of whatever's in there, like an advantageous hunting mechanism?

While BC is doing the spirit trance, perhaps you could do a little meditating of your own, focusing on the Sahasrara chakra? It is for piercing illusions and seeing beyond, after all. One exercise some people recommend for this is to make yourself indifferent and apathetic as fuck. Let emotion come and go, but do not let it affect you. Focus on your breath, from the diaphram through the other chakras, up to the top of your palate. Imagine the thousand-petaled lotus flower blooming from the crown of your head, stretching out, reaching into the infinite cosmos. Shit like that.

The only precaution I can think of is what was used in the minotaur's labyrinth; steel wire spooled out behind you. And that would be pretty trivial for whatever's in there to follow right to us.

Maybe we could ask to borrow a humvee (the Russian model is called the GAZ 2975 Tiger, I believe)? Lacks stealth, but I'd take firepower and speed over stealth at the moment.
>>
No. 316666 ID: 81f32a
File 130881551602.jpg - (1.27MB , 1100x956 , Armas - Meditation.jpg )
316666

Alright, since you have worked on your chakra, this is the best time as any to try to activate them.
Out of the 3 you have awoken, I think Sahasrara is the best for this situation.

>Spiritual Center, Development of Psychic Abilities, Enlightenment, Unity.
>Crown chakra concerns: spiritual growth, wisdom, union, divine connection, insight, equanimity, awakening, enlightenment

So I suggest you go and meditate to try to get closer to understanding, to the truth, to transcend the human though and connect with the beyond.
Beyond some immediate skill/ability/trait gains, you might be able to find out what is happening there or at least not be tricked by delusions and illusions because you are most definitely going into some mind-fuckery territory. You need to protect your psyche first and foremost and activating Sahasrara powers and reaching some sort of enlightenment can help to pierce the veil of deceit.


Get into the right state of mind, because the Crown chakra is the Consciousness itself, it is a form of primeval power that is the awareness of all the other forces. This element is not of the physical world yet permeates it to the deepest level:
>"I am in the right place at the right time. Happiness is the journey and there is no final destination. Meditate for sanity, to become a beacon of peace, to cultivate compassion, to surrender stress. The effects are more magical and fast-acting than any pill. Meditation is the best medicine. Be. Here. Now. Do one thing at a time with total awareness. Listen fully. Your undivided attention is the most valuable thing you can offer. Your only choice is to live in this present. Accept this gift. Slow down. Enjoy equanimity. Find your balance."

Affirm:"I am. I understand"

1000 Lotus Flower petals unfold
Be here
Be now
Be you
Be all
Gain
Awareness
Beauty of the inner world
Cosmic Consciousness
Spiritual
relax release
you are empowered
realize it
Understanding
God-knowing



If I were certain of the success of this meditation, some visual weird shit happening, I would suggest to mediate in plain view just to freak out the Russian soldiers.... because even in crisis we still troll.
But I am not, so go and find a secluded place before going in there.

>>316612
The general is definitely not telling you everything. This is not a regular town, even before the even.
Question him further, stressing that every bit info he withholds will lead to terrible end.
Also ask him the deal with Tyumen. It is a big city, often called the "Oil Capital" of Russia, if something like this happened there and they can't resolve it .... well, they will not be able to conceal it for too long.

>>316645
At first I was "Huh?"
And then I realized that we can just call him. Perhaps our own phone will not work, but we can convince the general here to use his line to call Amen. Tell him that you need to consult "your specialist on supernatural powers" or something. Then explain everything to Amen, give him all the information and see if he knows anything.


>http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CV5szIgqnBE
>>
No. 316667 ID: d4f98d

>>316666
Regarding calling Amen:

You don't actually think the General's going to let us 'call out', do you?
>>
No. 316687 ID: 835a2d

>>316666
>Quad sixes

>FUUUUUUUUUUUCK.
>>
No. 316715 ID: 0d095c

Hrm. This is gonna be a tough mission. Okay. So all we know, is that anything that goes into Pobadino doesn't come out, and that there are no Angels, Demons, or Fae in there.

To me this can mean only one thing. THE NOOSPHERE HAS BEEN BREACHED AND A ZONE HAS FORMED! WE'RE ALL DOOMED!

But yeah. Make all the necessary preparations, like leaving messages for your coworkers if you don't make it, and getting some bodyarmor, then go in.

Be careful. This is either some Spirit World crap, some Time crap, or some Interdimensional crap. I know it would SUCK if we got trapped in Camella's dimension. Avoid any holes in the ground you see...
>>
No. 316720 ID: cd63e9

ask if they tried sending in drones, and when they lost contact with the teams they sent in did they just stop reporting or was there screaming or some such. its possible that its just a barrier that block radio communication.
>>
No. 316748 ID: 81f32a

So wait, everybody is a-okay nit getting shit out of this mission?
A permission to go further (which we didn't need anyway) and a good word in russkie land (a place we might never visit anymore) is enough for you?

No one tried to use our myriad social and haggle traits into good use? Ever?

And you wonder why we keep getting screwed over and over.


Anyway, try to get something out of this mission. We are mercenaries not a fucking charity foundation.
Since getting in cash is unlikely (and perhaps unnecessary) ask the general to pay you in guns.
We are in great luck! We have met russian military, poorly trained (unless special forces), low morale, and best of all, equipped in old, out-dated shit.... Which works great for us!
Tell general to give you a score or two of guns, doesn't matter which, they could be cheap, mass-produced AK-47. What does matter, and make it explicitly known, that you want used guns, the older the better. Tell him you want guns which have gone trough action, which have been in use for a long time. If he can get WW2 era weapons, the better.

Why old weapons? Because Sometimes Merchant values old weapons which have had many owners over new ones. Sure, they wont have been used by supernaturals, but that will be off-set by several decades of service.

Now, some people think that we are in no position for haggling, that we should take it like a bitch.
Which is a stupid reasoning because we are never in position of haggling.
Think back at Castelletti job... were we in position to haggle? Surrounded by armed bodyguards, mafia mob-boss and in middle of their territory. We didn't try to get more out of the job then and you saw what that amounted to.

If we keep with this line of thought, we will keep getting shitty deals.


Also, we have a great position to sway.
Now, we are inside the military encampment, dozens of guns are trained on us.
from the 1st glance this looks like a shit position to be demanding something...

But if you think about it:
From the story we told them, they will get this kind of picture:
We were driving to Finland for a vacation, to relax. Suddenly we saw weird shit, entire town blocked by pants-shitting soldiers. Now, even a person ignorant of supernatural would turn around and walk away. But we know about those things, and knowing the huge risk, we decided to roll into the camp, walk up to the 'leader' and present ourself for a job.
We just told them that we hunt vampires, werekin, fey, etc for sport. We aint afraid of nothing.

The general here has no way of knowing our powerlevel. From his standpoint we could destroy his entire division singlehandedly or we could go down with a single bullet.
Would he take a risk? I doubt so.

This is a guy with a deadline who needs answers. He got 2 supernatural hunter experts who came looking for trouble. We haven't shown a slightest bit of fear or discomfort here.

Besides, this is not even a complete bluff, since Big Crazy would be able to shrug off their attacks.
And heck, russian high-brass (and indeed russian anything with power) are notoriously corrupt.
Having few dozen of old, shitty equipment disappear wouldn't even have anyone bat an eye-lid.



In the end, we have nothing to lose. The guy will not try to kill us because we wanted more out of the job. Russians don't just explode into rage and violence just because you said something, no matter what stereotypes will tell you (...well not always, and it depends. But you can be sure that a veteran, high-ranking military person does not reduce into ball of rage at suggestion to get payed better)
The worst outcome is that he refuses and we do the job anyway.
>>
No. 316757 ID: c2d0f1

Ask if they have some equipment you can us for the mission.

Ask for body armour, some grenades, and a recoilless rifle.
>>
No. 316793 ID: d4f98d

>>316748
Please no. We're bargaining for our lives here. We're in no position to demand anything.
>>
No. 316808 ID: cd63e9

i like the idea of asking for payment in the form of a a few old ak-47's or some such. though i really don't think we should push our luck to far here, though if we only get payed after we do the work he might be more willing to pay us.
>>
No. 316842 ID: 804cb3

>>316748
This is good. Voting up.
>>
No. 316846 ID: d4f98d

Oh God >_<
>>
No. 316852 ID: 0d095c

Dudes. This is a RUSSIAN BLACK OPS COMMANDER. He's used to KILLING ANYONE WHO DOESN'T COOPERATE. Sure, we can ask for a few old surplus guns, but trying to throw our weight around will make us DEAD. There are several REGIMENTS worth of guys out there. With artillery, and probably air support. Isn't the power we shall gain from killing the EVIL THING (plus a few surplus guns) worth it?
>>
No. 316854 ID: a6ab09

>>316748
how about no
>>
No. 316857 ID: 1be251

>>316748
>>316808
>>316842
>>316757
Downvoting. It's just not a good idea to try and get stuff from a guy who is treating letting you leave as payment for getting out of what he believes is a death trap alive.
>>
No. 316861 ID: 856690

>>316857

I agree with TMI, People like these guys don't take no stick.
>>
No. 316869 ID: 92877e

Wait, what?

I wake up to see this bullshit!? >>316748

Are you fucking insane? This is a guy responsible for fighting against the supernatural things in Russia. Nothing good will come out of trying to DEMAND such payment from him. The fucker looks like he will explode at slightest provocation and he does not need to deal with your shit right now.
>Russians don't just explode into rage and violence just because you said something, no matter what stereotypes will tell you
Screw you man! I prefer to follow the stereotypes, they are safer than your baseless assumptions.
They are stereotypes for a reason.
>>316852
Case in point.

>>316808
This guy has a better idea. Lets wait till after the job and nicely ask him if he is willing to part with some guns.



As what to do next.
Try to get more information out of the general, I am sure the secret black ops agent is not telling us some crucial info.
Ask to be allowed to talk with scientists too perhaps they can help us with their science talk.
Do they have their own specialist hunters here? Can't imagine that the unit responsible for such messes doesn't have one.
Ask him if we can use their equipment. Perhaps they have some specialized weapons against ghosts or something that they would be willing to share.
Again, be courteous and don't act like the hottest dick around.
Stock up on grenades and flashbangs at least ... I don't think you will be needing smoke 'nades here.
Perhaps they will let you borrow RPGs?
.... Actually let Big Crazy have a say if they agree to help us out with equipment. Maybe he has some better ideas.
>>
No. 316877 ID: 46c430

Haggling doesn't sound like too good an idea. Asides, if we pull this off, we'd already be getting in with a russian general, a really damn good and powerful connection.
>>
No. 316883 ID: 0d095c

>>316877
Yeah, just think of the potential!
"Hmmm, how am I supposed to kill the Giant Resurrected Clone of Rasputin, currnently rampaging through Istanbul? AHA! That HIND-D I bought from the "Legitimate Salvage Engineer" the General gave me the number of!"

....Okay, it's a bit far fetched, but still, he's a RUSSIAN BLACK OPS GENERAL. He knows EVERYONE. It's a fair(-ish) deal.
>>
No. 316924 ID: f27e5b

have to agree with posters who say not to haggle
now is not the time
>>
No. 316943 ID: b1f0e2

>Our scientists... feh, they know nothing-They say no presence, nothing demonic, angelic, fae-nothing. They cannot explain what is here-which is where you come in. Give me any more data than I have, I will consider your trespassing a moot point, and let you go-give me an answer as to what happened here, you will have a great friend.

Ok, this isn't your run of the mill general. He has scientists who supposedly should be able to detect demons, angels, and fae and they can't detect any of those here.

Also, this means they probably ARE equipped for dealing with the supernatural, so our own escape/victory is not 100% guarenteed.

His current offers are:
Job 1: Find out ANYTHING about the situation (he currently knows next to nothing)
Reward: Waive punishment for our tress-pass. (death? imprisonment?)

Job 2: Give exact answer to what is going on.
Reward: Great friend and ally.

Job 3 (not even specified yet): Actually solve the problem
Reward: not even considered a possibility yet.

What we can haggle for is #3. We find the info on what exactly is going on, and then we play it up, how his men can't even detect the problem... we can then offer to actually solve the problem. Or we might accidentally be forced to solve the problem while scouting and then come back and see how far his gratitude extends.
>>
No. 317040 ID: f8aa66

Gotta say, this feels like Castelletti all over again. "Send in the mooks who're not getting paid to risk their stupid asses first, maybe they'll soften up the monster. Get caught in its teeth, choke it on the way down, something like that."

Of course, since we're here now, in the middle of hundreds of black ops russians, its too late to back out.
>>
No. 317045 ID: a76809

>>316645
I slowly reach into my pocket for my cell phone, thinking of calling Amen for some clarity on this oddball situation I find myself in the middle of-

To have seven of the guns pointed at me get a whole mess closer as one of the soldiers relieves me of my phone.
>[VC]"There shall be no contacting outside sources."
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Even when that source is an expert on the supernatural that might shed light on the situation?"
>[VC]"I shall make it very clear for you Americans-my superiors will have ME shot if news leaks when I am told to keep it quiet-do you think I will risk that for you?"
"The one I was going to call is bound to be discreet-"
>[VC]"Which means nothing to me-you will make do with what resources exist within this camp-or we will dispose of you and continue handling the situation ourselves. Your choice, Americans."

>>316648
As the general pockets my phone, Crazy and I both keeping our hands in the air-I press on, refusing to sound worried.
"So we can question your scientists on the job, at least?"
>[VC]"After performing a blood oath with Lieutenant Colonel Zinaida Jidkova to share nothing you learn with someone not already aware-certainly."
"I'm assuming that refusal to swear such an oath-"
>[VC]"Would be grounds for me to discard you both and have you executed, then buried in the woods-you will find I am quite practiced at keeping things quiet-it is my job, after all."
"...Is this Lietenant Colonel with the scientists we now must question?"
>[VC]"She is indeed-I expect you two to have answers for me when next we meet-elsewise you will be dead."
"Rather blunt about it, aren't you?"
>[VC]"I leave the verbose grandstanding to our politicians."
>>316656
As Big Crazy and I are escorted from the general's tent, I consider something I hadn't noted before: I didn't feel the soldiers' attention on me when they found us in the Escalade. I double check-my training has not failed me, I can feel scores of individuals eyeing me as we march to a new tent-but nevertheless, we were caught unawares. What was different?
>[RAPID RATIONALIZATION Trait activated]
...Ah. They spotted the black vehicle we rode in-and focused on that during their approach-by the time they actually were focusing specifically on the occupants, they had already surrounded us. So... if one detects a vehicle I am in, it could bypass my training, as they aren't explicitly focused on me-something I most certainly need to keep in mind.

On the way to whichever tent contained the Colonel and scientists-I was struck by an idea-one of the Chakra's I'd awoken a finat awareness of-the Vishuddha-was related to comprehending the past, present and future. Surely such a chakra would be of paramount use to a soldier-yet no ideas come to me on how to manipulate this force, how to awaken it to my use. And so it is that Big Crazy and I are marched into a new tent-to be greeted by a square jawed, iron-haired matron-the Lieutenant Colonel. She begins speaking the moment we enter.
>[ZJ]"I need you both to cut open your right palms-and prepare yourselves to swear an oath of silence."
Given the amount of guns still trained on us-it's not exactly like we have a choice. Big and I both slash our hands, and in turn share grips with the russian officer-as she asks us to swear to silence-using the same phrasing as her commander. 'Do not speak of what you learn to any save those already aware.' There's a loophole in there somewhere-but I find that loophole evading my mind as magic thumps along my body when I swear the oath. On the plus side, the moment we have sworn, she has a total of ten scientists escorted into the room with a translator, and tells us to ask what questions we will. I take her up on the offer.

-The teams thus far sent all have their reports typed up and available-and not a single one has anything irregular in even their last reports-they simply lapse from reports of 'no one found, nothing encountered-' ... into silence. Whatever is in the mist, it claims the soldiers before they notice something is awry and attempt to report.
-Flybys of the town have revealed little-no residents, or indeed anything, has been spotted within the town-each and every report details it as an empty, mist-filled ghost-town, and nothing more. None of the fliers that have passed over the town have reported anything erroneous-nor have any of them gone missing.
-Infrared sensors are, oddly enough, completely unable to pierce the fog-it's not that they register the fog as being warm, and thus preventing readings within-the thermal imaging simply cannot penetrate the mist itself. Thus far, no reason for this phenomenon has been suggested.
-Attempts to remove the mist-be it by turbine or ultrasonic scrubber-have all met with abject failure-the mist clings to the town, and refuses to dissipate or slacken.

With this information gained-and Big Crazy already asking for rocket launchers while I request thermobaric grenades-I move on to more prep for the mission:

-The Russians agree to have a chopper fueled and on standby, pending either Big or I popping a flare (which they provide us with-blue ones that come in three-packs), and will airlift us out if we reach a rooftop in need of evacuation. I make sure to secure my trio of flairs to my waist-as Big Crazy secrets his own within his jacket.
-Big and I both get maps-not exactly all that elaborate, as the village itself is tiny-but hey, it's something. I pocket mine-and Big packs his away in that giant-ass jacket of his.
-I get a bandoleer with a full dozen Russian Thermobaric grenades-can't really tell the make or model, but I am told they are white-phosphorus based. By this point, Big Crazy now has a total of three separate RPG-7's, and a full set of ten TBG-7V rockets-between the two of us, we could probably burn the whole damn town to the ground if we put in some effort.

>>316665
With what questions I could come up with asked and answered-I move on to requisitioning a tent to myself for a moment-a place to get away from the bustle of the camp-and meditate. Yeah-me, meditating-not exactly my strong suit, but Ito said I had to figure out a way to tap these chakra's myself-so might as well give it a shot. Big Crazy absconds to his own tent, mentioning he's going to check if his spirits can pierce the mist-while I busy myself trying to get in touch with a different chakra: the Sahasrara. I seat myself in a meditative stance, trying to distance myself from emotion-I remember seeing that when I looked up the chakra's after Ito's lesson on wikipedia-but for all the effect it's having I'm just scratching my ass. I focus on my breathing, building an even, rhythmic pulse as I picture a lotus with a thousand petals-

To come up with diddley.

Hm.

>>316666 [6666]
[FANART BONUS-TRAINING REORIENTATION]
...New plan: Forget trying to distance myself from emotion-this chakra's about unity, right? How can I tap something about unity if I'm trying to divorce myself from a facet of my existence-my emotions are part of me, right? Maybe the dispassionate approach can work-but it just doesn't hold water for me, and not believing in it... I assume that path to hold nothing for me. No matter how easy it is to distance myself from my emotions... I don't think that's the right way to approach this. I have to face myself-every part of myself-and pull it all together, if I want a claim at unity. I continue to breathe deeply, evenly-I catalogue my emotions, the sensation of heat on my scalp rising as my blood begins to tingle-
>[Amen]Oh-oh oh? This I did not expect-how is it you reach out to my mind?
The fuck? Why can I hear Amen in my mind?
>[Amen]Because you linked our minds-was this not your intent?
I was trying to get a handle on my chakras, why did-
>[Amen]Ah. Chakra manipulation is the study of internalized energies-which, for you, includes my blood. So by focusing inward, you seem to have reached out-to me.
Not exactly what I was looking for.
>[Amen]So, so, so-what WERE you looking for?
I don't know-enlightenment, some spiritual growth?
>[Amen]You are aware that even the prodigals yogis took decades to command their chakras, correct? What leads you to the audacious thought you could achieve it in days?
A lack of options, I'm in a Russ-
>[Amen]Yes I know-you have found yourself in an interesting situation, oh master of mine.
Well? Any thoughts on what the mist is?
>[Amen]Many-and until I have more data, any I offered would be mere guesswork.
...So you need me to enter the mist, then.
>[Amen]Precisely, precisely-and precisely.

...Well, with nothing else changing in my chakras, I open my eyes, stand, exit the tent-

To find Big Crazy, the Colonel and the General waiting for me-along with some twenty other soldiers-as always, guns trained on me. What is it with these guys?
>[VC]"Are you quite done with your meditation? I can have you shot so you have plenty of time to meditate in death, if you prefer."
>[MMM Trait activated]
"In my... reflection, I came to a question."
>[VC]"That being?"
"What is it you are not telling us? There is something... more to this event, something you already know-of that, I feel quite certain."
The general laughs, belly shaking as he idly wipes at his eyes, speaking through his chuckles.
>[VC]"Of COURSE you are not being told everything-are you a Russian, faithful to our country? Are you a soldier, bound to serve us? No? You Americans-you think you have rights wherever you go. Let me be clear-you are alive only because you may be more useful breathing than buried in a ditch. Continue to ask questions that I do not wish to answer-and you can easily be given your own ditch."

>>316748
"Fine-if there is information you wish to withhold-then let us discuss potential pay-"
>[VC]"Is there something wrong with your head? This is not some sort of job you can negotiate: Your lives belong to me until I say otherwise, and I tell you to do something-there is no pay beyond staying alive. You mercenaries... I grow tired of your whining. Say but one more word in my presence without having gained an answer to what has happened here-and I will have you buried alive in the latrines-do I make myself clear?"
Each and every soldier surrounding us switches their guns fire selector to automatic-all still trained on my chest-barring the dozen keeping guns trained on Big Crazy. The part that's terrifying? Vladimir didn't adopt agressive posture, or a threatening tone-he simply stated what would happen like reading off a grocery list-killing us would mean absolutely NOTING to him. ...I may need to revise my approach.
>[MMM Trait activated]
Oh, he made himself clear-clear enough I just nod my head.

>[VC]"Good. Now-get going."

>>316846
>>316852
>>316857
>>316861
>>316869
>>316924
I make a mental note-whatever part of my brain thought it would be a good idea to try and push for payment in this situation is the DUMBEST FUCKING PART OF MY BRAIN, GODDAMN. I hope I can learn from this... but something tells me I'll make more stupid decisions. Fuck, why am I so greedy? ...Oh right, because I love money.

>[NEW SPECIAL TRAIT: SHUT UP STUPID THOUGHTS]
>-Armas can now recognize situations that would be highly disadvantageous to attempt to haggle in-this ability is far from perfect, and needs considerable work-but at least he's beginning to grasp there are in fact people he should not dick about with.
Yes this means you still need to down vote ideas you think will turn out poorly-it's just that now, with sufficient down votes Armas will not even attempt the plan in question

Big Crazy, laden with rocket-propelled explosives, his Mare's Leg strapped to his leg, waits patiently as I reclaim Keihäs from the Escalade, and insure I have enough ammunition for each of my weapons to drop a small town-my jacket jingles merrily as the two of us begin marching towards the mist covered town. As we put some distance between us and the inner edge of the Russian camp, Big Crazy leans over to me.
>[Big]"If you feel like committing creative suicide, next time let me know so I can... not be there."
"Hey, I didn't know the Russian military would be like that."
>[Big]"...They're the RUSSIAN FUCKING MILITARY, what did you expect? Moreso from their 'cleanup' army, or however you want to define these guys. Jesus, I thought I was going to crap my pants back there."
"What are you, a sissy?"
>[Big]"You do realize I could twist you into a knot, right?"
"You do realize that I could put a bullet in the back of your head even now, right?"
>[Big]"..Can we just agree that from now on-I get to negotiate with the Russian army?"
"No promises."
>[Big]"Well, at least now we're headed to the comparative safety of the city-swallowing mist-incidentally, my spirits couldn't pierce the fog on their own."
"That happen often?"
>[Big]"It's the first time they couldn't go somewhere."
"Ah."
Big Crazy hands me a gas mask as he slips one on himself.
>[Big]"Here-the chick said something about the mist maybe being an aerosol or some such-might as well play it safe. Also... I am apparently the one trusted with the radio."
"Well that's not fair."
>[Big]"Maybe if you didn't antagonize them they would have chosen you."

We both come to a stop some five feet from the mist's edge-and wonder what to do next.
>[Amen]I will not be able to offer my advice lest you venture in.
"Oh come on, you're still there?"
>[Big]"What?"
>[Amen]You have maintained the connection between us-of course I'm still here.
"Nevermind."
So how do I get you out of my head?
>[Amen]Given I have considerably more experience than you with matters supernatural, and am in a unique position to already know about this scenario and thus be exempt from the oath you just swore-should you get me out of your head? That-that, that-why, it is the question of the hour.

I ponder Amen's musings as I eye the mist-still completely opaque-and start to wondering:

-The center of the village is occupied by a clinic-a single story affair that is more or less at the epicenter of the mist.
-There is a rifle shop that has visible scorch marks on the second floor on the northern end of this town-the only place with anything about it looking out of sorts-you know, besides the missing residents and the mist.
-On the East side of the village is the largest house in the settlement-a three-story affair that looks like an ancient haunted house, straight from a fairy tale.

Other than that... there's just the mist, and the buildings it largely obscures.





What should be our destination?
What should we be looking for/listening for/wary of whilst within the mist?
What gun should I have in hand as we explore?
>>
No. 317052 ID: b1f0e2

You really should maintain the connection with Amen... at least for now.

Idea. How long has it been before each team disappeared?
If you step into the obviously supernatural mist, but remain close enough to be visible to the people outside and the scientists could point their equipment at you. If it was a sufficiently short period of time, you could wait that long near the edge of the mist before venturing further in. Essentially you act as bait while they observe what might attack you.
>>
No. 317053 ID: d4f98d

>>317052
I agree with the keeping Amen around, but waiting in the perimeter of the mist is liable to get the russians thinking we're not going to actually investigate the town. They're on a strict time limit, so lets not give them the idea we're wasting their time.
>>
No. 317058 ID: 835a2d

>-There is a rifle shop that has visible scorch marks on the second floor on the northern end of this town-the only place with anything about it looking out of sorts-you know, besides the missing residents and the mist.

>Scorch marks
>One known opening of gates to the Nevernever signs is human combustion
>People who enter VANISH
>The only other rip to the Nevernever we encounter did the same to us and Camella
>This is a person-central gate to the Nevernever.

MOTHERFUCKING SILENT GOD DAMN HILL.
>>
No. 317060 ID: f8aa66

If we have twine or something, it might be wise to link ourselves together. I'd say, leave Amen to try and identify the mist. We listen real hard for movement - particularly underground. The mist doesn't really link up with Camella's account of her dimension hopping, but for some reason I'm put in mind of it anyway.

Tell BC not to notice you if he can help it - and then use your 'feel people watching' senses. Head to the rifle shop; clues to the whereabouts of the previous teams, and being able to scavenge like the vulture you are. Good times in Armas-land.
>>
No. 317062 ID: b1f0e2

>>317053
Good point. Its a sensible plan but the Russians are not exactly sensible right now.

>>New ability: Downvoting actually cancels an action
Best ability EVER!
>>
No. 317074 ID: 81f32a

>'Do not speak of what you learn to any save those already aware.' There's a loophole in there somewhere

Since you know how strict to the word supernatural bindings are, you can focus on "speak" part and write/mimick/gesture/smoke-signal whatever happened here. As long as you do not verbally tell, you are in the clear.
Or at least I think. Since Amen is here, you can verify that.

>[Amen]Ah. Chakra manipulation is the study of internalized energies-which, for you, includes my blood.
Ah, Okay.
So that means we have integrated Amens blood. Does that mean we cold get other powers out of it? Maybe this counts like a 3rd bloodline for us?

>[Amen]Yes I know-you have found yourself in an interesting situation, oh master of mine.
Eh?
How did he know?
....
Wait a second, did he have connection to us all the time since we have drank his blood?
Meaning he can hear and see what we can?
Damn you, Amen, you voyeuristic pervert!!!

>So how do I get you out of my head?
What?
We don't want him out of our head. Hell, having him here works great for us even outside this situation.
>should you get me out of your head? That-that, that-why, it is the question of the hour.
Alright, we keep him for now. But don't say anything or else he could interpret it as an order and never leave if we need him to in the future.



Anyway, we have entered.
Now ask Amen what he thinks, if he has any ideas. Where we should go and warn us of the dangers (he could willingly lead us into a dangerous situation because we never specified not to. He is a dick like that).
Barring that, lets investigate the rifleshop first. The other two destinations scream NOPE to me and I'd like to explore them later.

Since we are inside ask Big Crazy if his totem spirits can do their surveillance thing again.

>What gun should I have in hand as we explore?
Keihas, I guess. With bayonet ready for action.
>>
No. 317080 ID: 234c26

>>317045
>Do not speak of what you learn to any save those already aware.
That leaves any nonverbal method of communication completely open, even writing about it afterward. How convenient.

On another topic: We have Amen's blood and magics within our body, and thus can reach out to him. Do we not also have the blood and magics of Lieutenant Colonel Zinaida Jidkova within our body, thanks to the mechanics of that blood oath? If our blood had not mixed, it wouldn't be effective. Amen obviously has a better handle on this than we do; ask him if there's anything to that theory, and if so, what we might be able to do to her by the manipulation of this connection... or, if we don't have the strength yourself, by letting Amen at her using us as a repeater.

If this theory holds together, it should be noted that it would be unwise to do anything that would tip the Russians off to the fact that we have a back door into the skull of one of their magically-powered military officers. I seriously doubt that they'd take it well. We should hang onto it as a potential asset, though.

>What should we be looking for/listening for/wary of whilst within the mist?
Given that the others to come here before us must have relied mostly on their visual senses and it clearly didn't work out for them, it would be prudent to focus ourself upon our more supernatural methods of awareness. The Vishuddha chakra can likely tie back to this- it has great synergy with our abilities already. It is the chakra of serentity, which should be relatively easy; we have a significant number of Traits reflecting our ability to remain calm and unworried even in the most stressful situations. Where others panic, Armas remains peaceful. We also have fairly spectacular awareness of our intuition- for is that not what our ability to sense others' attention upon us is rooted in? Making good use of the Vishuddha chakra should be mostly a matter of assuming a serene mindset and letting the energies of our throat flow through the rest of our body, acting in support of the sensing abilities that we already have. Feeling the vibrations of our throat when we speak and the effect of that on our energies might help us grasp it as well. Hopefully this will sharpen our intuition (and hearing, which the Vishuddha is also responsible for) and help us to sense any dangers before they strike.

And if it doesn't, well. We'll still have our already-sharp intuitive abilities going for us, and it's not like we need to close our eyes and ears to try and make this work. A serene mindset demands that we don't stress over the possibility of failure.

>What should be our destination?
Rifle shop first. Seems like the only place that might let you know what your predecessors did.

>What gun should I have in hand as we explore?
Keihas. We are most familiar with it and it's got the most flexible range of all our weapons. If we encounter something that needs heavy firepower instead of precision shots or deadly melee stabs we can switch up.
>>
No. 317104 ID: 0d095c

Keihas.

Also, the Rifleshop first. We need to find the Epicenter. Dear god, I really hope this mist doesn't cause dimension shifts. We'd probably run into the Illuminati or an army of Fae Space Commandoes on the other side.

Or worse, we end up in Bob's other quests and get insta-killed by one of his other badass protagonists
>>
No. 317106 ID: 069fcd

i think we should get our magic weapons (and the ones we want to become magical)names, because names have power and naming is often considered magic into itself, also depending on the name and what we were thinking at the time we may influence the direction of our weapons development, about the Matebas we should try naming the night vision one after winter and the thermal after summer while concentrating in what each court represents,hot, cold, day, night, planths, snow, etc.
>>
No. 317116 ID: ba6280

>>317104
I've been trying to figure out how to make that happen since the conduit thing popped up. I want Armas working for Mordre, but don't see it happening.
>>
No. 317125 ID: b1f0e2

>>317074
we still don't know if amen is male or female or neither
>>
No. 317137 ID: 81f32a

>>317125
It's neither.
>>
No. 317146 ID: 28e94e

Check out the gun shop.

Also, dismount the thermal sight on your Mateba, since we've established that this fog makes IR useless.

>>317104
>>317116
Come to think if it, Mordre is actually not all that powerful by current day standards. A single airstrike or a few 125mm sabots would probably destroy him... then again I haven't read the quest in a long time so I might be completely wrong.
>>
No. 317148 ID: 73c39a

>>317106
This does sound interesting.
>>
No. 317152 ID: 0d095c

>>317146
Uhhhhh, dude? At this point Mordre is considered a mini-World God. And can fly, regenerate, vaporize mountains, and CONTROLS THE WORLD ECONOMY. Oh, and he has enough magical powers to basically do anything. And he is worshipped as a god in two countries. He's basically the parallel universe version of Armus.

But yeah, RIFLE SHOP. Oh, and if you see something that looks like a pair of legs wearing a strait jacket? About face and leave, because FUCK SILENT HILL.
>>
No. 317154 ID: 28e94e

>>317152
Again, I haven't read in a LONG time
>>
No. 317169 ID: a76809

>>317052
...You can, what, see what I see?
>[Amen]Hear what you hear-even read surface thoughts, yes, yes yes. Should Master return from this, one believes they would be quite knowledgeable about the venture, and thus exempt from the oath.
I reflect on the reports.... was there something I mis-huh. There was a team that lasted three hours-and one that lasted ten minutes-no real stability of vanishing point.
>[Amen]Suggestive of a roving entity within the mist.
It... would explain the time discrepancies-any other thoughts?
>[Amen]None, none none yet pertinent to this-you must enter.
There it is then.

I experimentally extend my fingertips into the fog-the moment my digits crest the disturbingly clear-cut border, I lose sight of them-the whole hand follows without anything visible, even under the noon sun. I pull my hand back, the fog refusing to cling to my limb as it exists.... hm. So there's no buffer zone?

>>317058
...I find myself thinking of a game I played quite a few years ago, involving a secluded, mist-covered town... and I recall that human combustion was a symptom of a Gate to the Other side opening-that plus scorch marks make me wonder just what could have happened, should the rifle shop prove the source of the troubles.
>>317060
Yeah... Definitely using that loop of rope to tie Big and I together-eh, five feet of slack, that should be enough.
"Big this is going to sound strange-but try not to pay attention to me in the mist. I mean, if you don't feel periodic weight on the rope for a while, sure look, but otherwise-"
>[Big]"This has something to do with that bullshit trick you pulled at Smets' right?"
"It could help us detect other presences in the mist."
>[Big]"...Fine, whatever."
"To the rifleshop, then."

With that we plunge into the mist, both thankful we are well tall enough that our heads and shoulders crest the mist's peaks. Navigation is easy-but with all the Russian soldiers at the perimeter watching us, I can't get a solid read-too much attention focused on me to differentiate. I guess I'll have to wait until they actually aren't watching us-a thought interrupted by the radio squealing to life.
>[ZJ]"Confirm current target."
"Rifle shop."
There is no response-and we keep walking. The footing is tenuous, as each step has to be placed blind-but we recall the general layout-where road should be, referenced against the rooftops visible to us. It takes about eleven tense, quiet minutes, before the two of us finally reach our destination-to find that, the moment we close the front door-the mist immediately evaporates. The gunroom entry floor is revealed, aged and modern rifles alike in display cabinets and on locked racks, crates of ammunition-quite a few Polish, and a few Czech rifles and shotguns amongst the mass of Russian long arms. I note one of the cabinets to have been broken open, up to ten possible guns now elsewhere, the rack empty-
>[Big]"Look at this."
I turn around-and see the mist... undulating against the glass, swells and lulls like a sea's cross-section taking the place of normal behavior for vapor. The ripples aren't large-no more than a half inch, at best-but still, a further detail and clue about the situation. ..Again, the radio squeals briefly to life."
>[ZJ]"Target reached?"
"Confirmed-investigating."
Again-the extent of the exchange.

>>317074
Any ideas yet?
>[Amen]Your suspicion of a Nevernever Gate still has merit-but thus far there is nothing to point to a specific option. More data, more, more-that is what one needs to be of service, master.
Alright-next....
"Big, could your totems tell you anything in the mist?"
>[Big]"Couldn't even leave my body in that murk. Inside this room-yeah, they function like normal, but that mist is as good as stone to them."
"Okay-the scorch marks appeared to be on the second floor-let's go."

We keep the rope attached between us, knots accessable to each of us for instant freedom should we desire. Up and up the creaking, sagging steps-to find the second floor sporting the ten rifles presumably missing from the case below-with ten shells on the ground.

Scattered about the room are ten separate blood spatters.

>[Big]"Well that ain't good."
Amen?
>[Amen]If-if if your senses were more attuned to the magical I could offer more-as it is, I can only say the stench of Fear and Despair marks the deaths that transpired here-ten in number.

>>317080
Amen...
>[Amen]You wonder at the extent of Blood's value-specifically pertaining to the Mortal that bound you in Bloodoath, yes? It is true-some of her blood exists within you now, in that shared bond-but it has the feel of partitioned energy. One would need to be most masterful at Blood magics to take command of her in any way through such a fragment-but it is possible.
...Huh.

I focus on my more supernatural end of awareness, attention travelling to my chakras... wait did I just see movement at the Clinic?
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]
To hear the door swing open downstairs, despite being firmly shut, the mist once more given entry-

As I realize that I STILL feel the pressure of surveillance-despite being where no Russian soldier could see me-and Big Crazy looking down the stairs, away from me.

My hands tighten on Keihäs.




What's the next move from here?
>>
No. 317171 ID: c2d0f1

As fast as you can, touch Keihas to the blood on the floor.

Whatever it is has to open doors, so close the door at the top of the stairs. Before, you could tell if you could tell if you were being listened to or watched, see if you can tell which, or if it's another sense.

Then, crouch down, and listen yourself, and feel the vibrations in the floor with your hand, and try to detect any steps up the stairs.
>>
No. 317173 ID: f8aa66

That's peculiar. If the mist is a hunting mechanism for whatever is prowling about out there, why would it go to the second floor to kill these people?

No, Amen said Despair, right? These people committed suicide rather than face whatever's out there.

Maybe watch out for emotional manipulation (you know the feeling of Amen, of Other, in your thoughts; watch out for similar inserted feelings); if these were townspeople I could see them breaking under the strain, but trained army operatives who already knew about the supernatural? Doubt it.
>>
No. 317174 ID: 0d095c

>>317173
Ten people, ten guns, ten stains. It makes perfect sense. However, whatever is coming up the stairs is NOT HUMAN. If it WERE human, it would have tried to escape the Mist by now, by hiding indoors or running. It is hostile. Make it dead. Also, alert Big Crazy. To the thing you are about to make dead.
>>
No. 317184 ID: ed9087

Don't jump to conclusions, be ready but don't be trigger-happy.

Maybe there is some creature that is not visible to mundane senses in the room? Or could someone or something have sensed you enter the mist and is now scrying you?
>>
No. 317231 ID: dd106a

Is there any way to tell if the mist is alive/part of a 'living' being?
>>
No. 317342 ID: a76809

>>317171
I jab Keihäs' stock into the nearest bloodstain-the wood vibrating as the dried fluids are pulled free, added to the burgundy wood of my rifle-before I kick the door leading back downstairs shut, crouching down with gun in hand as my fingertips rest on the wood beneath me-feeling nothing-and still feeling observed. I raise my hand back up, both hands again on the rifle-and keep it firmly pointed at the door.

>>317173
These guns, the stains, the spent shells, the sense of Despair Amon felt-it points to suicide.
>[Amen]Agreed.
Can you detect external sources attempting to manipulate my mental state?
>[Amen]Most certainly, oh master of mine.
Inform me if any are detected by you.
>[Amen]It shall be done.

Damn-even with the door shut, that sense of being observed doesn't fade.
>[Big]"...They say we're surrounded by life-that we can't percieve."
"Your spirits?"
I note Big Crazy to have his Mare's leg out, against my back watching the second floor window, eyes dancing over the scorch mark marring one side of the frame.
>[Big]"Yeah-they say this room even, if full of life."
I keep focusing, trying to track back any of the attention I feel-but it's too dispersed, multifaceted-as far as I can tell the whole damn room is watching me.

Which is why when one of the floorboards next to me creeks-
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]
I don't hesitate before scything my bayonet through the open air above the creeking floorboard-

And spray blood across the wall, hot and steaming, the glassy edge of my blade coated in scarlet.

I feel the attention on me explode a hundredfold, it's weight nearly physically weighing me down-

As I hear the sounds of heavy steps, hurried and frantic, pounding up the stairs to the shut door. Big turns around to face the doorway with me, trying not to stare at the blood stain I left.

The door begins to fly open-






Actions?
>>
No. 317349 ID: 92877e

The mist shouldn't reach the second floor, so stay there. If have BC be there too.
Remember how you located those invisible things on that demonic stairwell? Do that and see where the surveillance is coming from.

Perhaps the death here was ritualistic? To summon something into the world? There are no bodies here so SOMETHING took them away.
See if there are any patterns or something.


Ask Amen if this seems like Wyld Hunt like event. See what he knows.
Ask him if we took those blood spatters and mixed them with our blood could he analyze them and get more information.
>>
No. 317359 ID: 92877e

>>317349
[Damn too late]

Tell BC that invisible shit is attacking us.
Tell him to use his Totems to pinpoint the there location when attacking them.

While BC shoots at everything crouch in front of him and cut down everything with your bayonet.
I feel like using the rifle-play we learned, with the blade that can cut through anything with paper, in small room against numerous opponents will be better than trying to shoot them. Armas could cut down several opponents with a single swing. Besides, swinging blindly with a blade has higher chance to hit something than shooting blindly.
>>
No. 317366 ID: b1f0e2

When you next spot an invisible attacker, try a curved upwards slash with keihas where you start with a shallow cut with the bayonette followed by jamming the butt of the gun into the wound.

Run towards BR and the door, be prepared to stab as soon as it opens and try to keep it closed as the mist melts away when its closed.

While running to the door swipe your hand in the blood you drew and lick it, hopefully amen can recognize it once inside you, thanks to your connection.
>>
No. 317371 ID: 15861a

>>317366
definitely agree with this, stab and jam the butt of keihas in, so keihas knows what it will soon feed upon.
>>
No. 317379 ID: 92877e

Aw fuck.

Big Crazy's gun will blind and deafen us, right?
Shit.
Does he have anything else than Doorbell and RPGs?

Damn, why didn't he requisition a heavy machinegun from Russinas???


at this point RPGs sound better than Doorbell actually
>>
No. 317380 ID: f8aa66

Use a smoke grenade. Toss it a little bit down the hall. If they're invisible yet have physical form, the smoke should outline them nicely as they move; this has the side benefit of giving us something to work with on trying to guess what they are, size-wise at least, perhaps even something of form.

Ask Big Crazy for clarification: "Life all around us - no breaks in the sensation? Sounds less like individual hunters and more a single mass consciousness. And the feeling of life, and them being able to bleed... not spirits or ghosts. Demonic, maybe; I fought an evil stairwell that was kind of like this, once. Anyway, I feel their attention on me. They'll go for me, I think. Be ready."

Half tempted to stay here, above the mist - but the origin obviously isn't here, unless its the suicidees become ghosts. No, I say we battle our way to casa Spooky House.

"We're in a ghost story, right? Well, time to head for the spookiest goddamn place we can find and see what turns up."

Then either head downstairs and out, or just take a dive out the window. It's only the second floor, after all!
>>
No. 317384 ID: b1f0e2

>>317380
I don't think we are above the mist. when a the door is closed and the room is completely sealed the mist disappears. when the door is opened and we are against connected to the town the mist reappears. So sealed containers are exempt from the mist
>>
No. 317486 ID: 1be251

>>317384
The mist only comes five feet off the ground. Hence this bit
>both thankful we are well tall enough that our heads and shoulders crest the mist's peaks

Anyway, Big Crazy does have the throat seeker as a side arm, but I'm not entirely sure that'd be a good idea since we don't know if these things have throats, but we know that we do.

Rather than what we should do, since I don't have a clue about that, I figure I'll plan for if this multi-faceted presence manifests all at once in the room leaving us swarmed. What are the Judges loaded with? Shot or slugs? If shot, than hopefully we were cheap with the ammo and we'll get a nice wide spread when we unload them around the room.
>>
No. 317490 ID: c2d0f1

You cut something - despite the pounding steps, whatever it is may still be in the room and bleeding, so look out for blood drops whilst Crazy watches the door. Say "If it's a person, don't shoot."

Ask Amen to buffer you against any harmful side effects, consume some of the blood you've spilt, and then soak the rest up with Keihas, so that the stock has tasted the blood of your enemy.

Also ask Amen to warn you of any incipient ambush without distracting you if that would be more dangerous - he can watch through our senses and may perceive things we miss.

Whenever you speak with Amen, or he looks through you, try to capture the feeling of the Sahasrara chakra being used. That is the chakra of communication with "god", and Amen may well be the closest you have at the moment. When you get too the Arctic, it might well if worth trying to recapture this feeling and concentrate on your memories of communicating with Ogrimmir.

You also need to learn how to detect and control when Amen can reach into you, and you should do this every time you speak to him.

Remember that you saw movement at the clinic moments ago, so something more broad may be happening.
>>
No. 317534 ID: 81f32a

If this battle doesn't stretch out for several updates, next course of action should be the Clinic.
Have Amen keep you updated along. Tell him to give most helpful and useful advises.

If you got time (like going to the clinic could take about 10 minutes) ask Amen how the things are going on the homefront. Ask if anyone has visited, if police did any investigating. If the investigation didn't happen yet, tell him that in addition to implicating Savoy, he is to leave some evidence that connects him with the Nazi Germans, so that police has some kind of lead. Also, tell him to make all the evidence to be as non-fabricated as possible.
Update your orders on what to do when someone comes: Amen is to notify you when someone comes so that you can decide what to do next (for example, we don't want Amen to host Blackbeard amiably if he comes). Actually, have him tell you whenever someone comes to the mansion (our orders imply that Amen should only act if someone comes in invited, we never said what to do is someone sneaks in the house)
Also, tell Amen to gather information on Savoy and his actions, to monitor him to the best of his abilities, using whatever powers he has for that and contacts, but without any cost to Armas (be it monetary or otherwise). That also includes Blackbeard. ... Also Doonongeas.
Also tell him to give you general updates from home that might be interesting for you till we get to the next interesting bit in this ghost town.
>>
No. 317535 ID: a76809
File 130903174951.jpg - (1.44MB , 1600x1200 , House.jpg )
317535

>>317349
Even as the door is opening-I find my mind filled with a dark possibility-the deaths, the presumed suicides-were they ritualistic? Could the rifle shop indeed be the source of this entire event?

Maybe when I have a moment we can investigate that.

>>317359
"Invisibl-"
>[Big]"I know."

And that concludes everything we could say, before the door finishes swinging open. While I work my bayonet at the empty air-to be rewarded with sprays of blood-Big elects to not use his eardrum-destroying firearm-and instead, I hear the harsh reports of the Tokarev pistol I loaned back to him. In the course of three seconds after the door opens, we add seven new blood sprays to the walls and floors-none of them ours.

>>317366
>When you next spot an invisible attacker
>spot an invisible attacker.
>see the invisible.
>Do the undoable.
>Touch the untouchable.
>ROW RO-wait this isn't TTGL.

>>317380
The sound of creaking floorboards explodes into a cacophony, the building squealing nonstop as I feel the weight of attention slackening.... is this otherworldly force pulling back? Would be easier to be sure if I could see anything-which gives me an idea. I unclip one of my two smoke grenades, tossing it down the hallway-in time to see the smoke swirling about unseen limbs dashing back down to the first floor. As the last bit of movement vanishes around the corner, that sense of attention on me fades away.....

Leaving us alone once more, surrounded by bloodied walls.
"Do your spirits still detect life?"
>[Big]"What was detected has retreated into the mist-so they can't tell me shit anymore."
"That mist is really starting to piss me off."
>[Big]"Ayup."
"Hmm-no breaks in the sensation, though? Sounds less like individual hunters and more a single mass consciousness."
>[Big]"Not too sure of that-it kinda seemed like just a big cluster of life, rather than one big old thing."
"That so? The feeling of life, and them being able to bleed... that doesn't sound like spirits or ghosts."
>[Big]"I can tell yah right now, I'm a bit familiar with ghosts-and this seems nothing like them."
" Demonic, maybe; I fought an evil stairwell that was kind of like this, once."
>[Big]"You fought.... a stairwell?"
" Anyway, I don't feel their attention on me anymore-so now, to planning our next step."
>[Big]"I'd like a plan that involves us leaving this shop, actually."
"You know that would mean going through the mist, right?"
>[Big]"I don't know-if you look at that rooftop out the window, if you had a running start I think we could make it-and from there, we could make our way down the whole block, between sheds and high fences."
"...Let me see if I understand you properly here: You want to-hold on."

I slam the door shut once more, and continue speaking as I make my way around the room soaking up the bloodstains with my rifle.
"You want to, in an effort to avoid the mist, jump to a building's roof, and from there play Mario jumping around, sometimes on particularly small and rickety surfaces?"
>[Big]"What, you'd rather get back in the mist?"
"....Point."
Amen?
>[Amen]"There is a faint magic to the mist-of that this one is now certain-but it's nature continues to confound-it does not match any known vapor-based entity, nor does it match any of the magical workings this one knows that could erase a mortal settlement. Truly, truly truly-this one finds itself genuinely intrigued by what has been found."
How helpful.

"So... we're in a ghost story, right? Well, time to head for the spookiest goddamn place we can find and see what turns up."
>[Big]"Big-ass abandoned mansion-type house?"
"Nailed it in o-"

My foot catches on empty air, and I nearly pitch forward.
>[Big]"Try not to trip over your own feet, bucko."
"Look, I-"

The radio again squeals to life.
>[ZJ]"report."
"Still at rifle shop-accosted by unkown, non-visible entities-noted they are corporeal, as they had to open doors. Relocating."
The radio clicks back off-just in time for me to see Big untie our harness and take a running leap, shooting through the window to tumble onto the adjacent rooftop. He calls out to me, adjusting his backpack of rocket launchers and ammunition.
>[Big]"You coming or what?"

>>317371
Eh, fuck it. I jab my bayonet down into the mass I kicked, seeing more blood on the transluscent blade-and reverse the rifle, shoving the stock into the space I just cut-the gun quivers, shakes and quakes-and when next I move my foot, it passes only through open air. ...Okay.

After one last check to make sure I got all the blood spilt in the room, I take my own running leap, barely getting my feet on the roofs edge, beginning to pitch backwards-

Big crazy grabs my hand and hauls me the rest of the way onto the roof.
>[Big]"Way I figure, if we cut down this way over here..."
We take a moment to consider our path-during which time I eyeball the clinic twice, getting a faint feeling of being watched-before we set out, leaping from shed to house, from fence to gate, staying above the mist-

As attention begins to gather about me once more-damnit, where is it coming from?

...Like I was thinking-we're reaching the mansion's entrance-

And run out of places to jump to, staying above the mist.

>>317490
>[Amen]This one has had sufficient data gathered to make a deduction, regarding the nature of this mist.
As Amen speaks... I note his words seem to buzz within my scalp.
>[Amen]The mist has a magical effect it causes on all those who enter it-but rather than being immediate, it is slow, insidious. No, no no more comment can be made currently, beyond that the effect is mental in nature. Brief exposures should prove negligable.
Are you certain on that?
>[Amen]No-certainty cannot be reached without an answer we as of yet do not have.

"So-in, then?"
>[Big]"Yeah... uh, just a head's up, but my spirits are saying a sizable amount of murder has been committed in that house-it's steeped in the essence of Death and butchery."
"Good to know."

Taking a moment to check my own state-the sense of attention on me unabated, lacking any sense of direction-I leap down into the mist after Big and I re-secure ourselves to one another, both trotting up to the darkened house.

..Is it just me or did it get a bit... darker when we got close to the house?

The entry level is large-twinned staircases leading to the second floor, obscured in the gloom-as the light streaming through the open door highlights dozens of glass bottles strewn across the floor. All the attention I feel upon myself now comes from my back-from outside this house.

There are two northern, a western and an eastern door on the first floor, and there appear to be more passageways on the second floor, but with the darkness surrounding us I can't be sure.




What's our next move from here?
>>
No. 317537 ID: b1f0e2

>When you next spot an invisible attacker
>see the invisible.
Spot as in detect, not see with your eyes.
When I made the statement we detected one via sound (creaking floorboards), we detected others via conjecture (door opened, there must be a person AT the door as it opens).
After that post (but before update) we also came up with the idea of using smoke grenades, which works fine...
Also I am not assuming that every single opponent we face in this town is going to be invisible.

Besides which, even with wild flailing... or just in general when you fight ANYTHING in the future with keihas a move where you inflict a shallow wound to end up with jamming the gun's stock into it afterwards would be useful. With a normal gun it would be less effective then a full thrust or cut, but with the keihas' special property it should be more effective.

Mmm, you know what, lets make a report:
"Invisible attackers can be detected by non visual means. Floorboard creak, doors open, smoke grenades outline their bodies, injuries cause them to bleed, presumably footsteps will appear in snow"
"when killed, corpses remain invisible"
"Mist's magic is mind affecting in origin, very slow acting to avoid detection. No effect for short exposure"
"Ritual suicide signs in gun shop, 10 people in a circle. Mansion steeped in death, it literally gets darker as it is approached"

Speaking of footsteps, would be nice to have some flour or snow right about now.
>>
No. 317538 ID: 1be251

You know, how often do you end up using all your grenades on your current mission? I mean, six should be enough for any single incident you run into, right? And you have twelve. So, maybe toss one into the mansion first to fuck up anything wanting to ambush you at the doorway. Also, if you go down into the Mansion's basement, this should be how you approach all stairs going down.

Normally, I'd say check everything upstairs first, but the overtime mental effects means the direct route, so I say go straight for the creepy mansion's basement where whatever is here is probably lurking.
>>
No. 317539 ID: c2d0f1

>>317535
Ask Crazy if his spirits can feel inside the house.

Amen said he could tell more about what was happening if your magical senses were better. You can't do much to permanently strengthen them, but we can cut out extraneous background noise. Ask Big Crazy to keep watch, and settle down to a dew seconds contemplation, then close your eyes, holding Keihas on you lap and concentrate on the feeling of the magic from the gun for a second, before trying to extend what you feel from that. Recognise blood as being the link from the past to the future through the present, as the heart beats out the roll of years, and son follows father as daughter follows mother, all bound in the lines of their blood. Knowing this, wipe some of the blood from Keihas' blade, and bring it to your lips, to taste, not to swallow, anointing Vishuddha, the chakra that is communication, and ask the blood to tell you its story. You may not yet have the ears to hear what it says, but hopefully your passenger will.

Don't waste too much time with this, but generally, if you can, make every waking moment part of practising awakening your chakras. After a while, it should become second nature.

It's also worth checking with Armas if the house has an internet connection. If so get him to search for any legends or local folklore about the village.

When you're up and about, seeing if there are any head signatures with the thermal scope, and see if the night vision cuts through the un-natural gloom.

Unless BC finds something to indicate otherwise, you should carve your own path through the building with Keihas, rather than relying on the normal doors. Any inhabitants are dead or hostile, and they would know the layout far better than you, so best to cancel that advantage.
>>
No. 317540 ID: 0d095c

Dangit. The mist must be made of DESPAIR. That's why everyone shot themselves I guess. If you RUN REALLY FAST, you should be able to make it to the Haunted Mansion before the Mist or the Lurker-in-the-Mist kill you. Then, once inside the haunted mansion, stick to Crazy. Have him locate the source of THE EVIL. Then shoot it to death. Oh, and STAY OUT OF THE MIST. Once inside the house, don't touch any mist. EAT that thing to survive if need be, but DON'T GO OUT THERE. And don't drink the water. They put something in it. To make you forget.
>>
No. 317543 ID: b1f0e2

>>317540
But the mist acts very slowly, current exposure shouldn't have much effect. I would warn big red.

>>317537
Actually, omit telling the russians about the mist. I don't want to be killed for being "infected" and we can always tell them later.
>>
No. 317545 ID: cd63e9

now is not the time to do any time consuming meditation. as for the big creepy house, I vote you have big crazy's spirits check it out and then burn the place to the ground.
>>
No. 317546 ID: 81f32a

Oh boy.
A creepy-ass house that even the invisible stalkers are avoiding?
I'M SURE NOTHING BAD WILL HAPPEN IF WE GO IN THERE.
>All the attention I feel upon myself now comes from my back-from outside this house.
Seriously, when you went to the rifle shop the attention kept on you, meaning that those things were already inside. Whatever is in here. The invisible things are afraid of it.

Seriously, do we really want to investigate it now? Perhaps the clinic is better idea? At least whatever is in there, you will be able to see it. And hell, maybe it is not even a monster but a survivor? I mean, there is a chance .... a small one .... okay- a tiny chance.

eh, If we are going to investigate the house:

>dozens of glass bottles strewn across the floor
Investigate the bottles. Touch them, perhaps Amen can determine something.

>There is a faint magic to the mist-of that this one is now certain-but it's nature continues to confound-it does not match any known vapor-based entity
Ask Amen if he entertained the idea that there is no actual mist and that it is some kind of illusion. Nothing that we know of mists applies here (does not move with the wind, body becomes immediately invisible even on the outskirts of the mist)

Or maybe the mist is the protection mechanism against whatever is there in the house made to come forth by whatever is in the clinic? And those invisible things aren't really hostile? They could have overrun us when we were outside, in the mist.
.. Or is it too far of a stretch?

>What's our next move from here?
enter the front door like a boss.

If there is no mist inside the house have BC scan it with his totems, no sense in blindly walking around when it can be done directly with the help of his magic spirits.
If there is mist. Close the doors so it
>>
No. 317547 ID: 46c430

...So... Wait... Is the mist -avoiding- the house? ...Please tell me it isn't, because that's just a horrible sign. Do we really want to be in here? I mean... Maybe we should check out the clinic first. Armas said he thought there was something watching him from there, there might be clues there.
>>
No. 317554 ID: 0d095c

At least if the house is full of Star Spawn or whatever it means that the Invisible Stalker's and the Insanity Mist can't get us.

Explore Cthulhu House. Keep your eyes on Crazy. It would suck if he came all this way only to get eaten by floorboards or whatever.
>>
No. 317569 ID: b1f0e2

>>317554
but if we eat the heart of cthulu we get stronger!
ok, thats more of a "long term goal" here in the mist.
I add my vote to those suggesting we check the clinic first.
>>
No. 317600 ID: c00244

>>317537
We should tell the Russians nothing we don't have to tell them. They are bastards who are forcing us into a dangerous mission with a gun to our heads, aren't paying us for it, and might shoot us afterward on principle to contain the information. They do not get our full cooperation for that, just the minimum that we can get away with giving them.

So don't give them shit. They don't deserve it.
>>
No. 317618 ID: b1f0e2

>>317600
On the one hand, yes that is true.
On the other hand they are supposedly our "ticket out" via airlift and we might need to call on them for extra supplies. They might be more amiable to pay if we actually solve the problem (since they just expect info) and finally, if we DO decide to slit some throats on the way out we would probably have an easier time if they think us to be cooperative.

Also perhaps they can assist with a smoke machine or things like that.
>>
No. 317664 ID: a76809

>>317537
I click on the radio, still looking through the open doors of the house, Big Crazy at my side.
>[ZJ]"Da?"
"Invisible entities in the village-retreated into mist when engaged above the mist's coverage. When killed, corpses remain invisible. Found evidence of ritual suicide at rifle shop-second floor, ten individuals."
>[JZ]"Describe evidence."
"Ten guns, each one round fire, ten blood spatters in room that, if caused on a human would have been a fatal amount of blood loss. Blood appeared human."
>[ZJ]"Noted. Current location?"
"Mansion."
>>317538
"...There is something wrong with this house."
>[ZJ]"Explain."
"The mist excludes the mansion and only the mansion-there is a perimeter of mist-less space about the building, which no other building witnessed had. In all other cases, the mist will even enter buildings if doors are open. Any reason I can't torch the mansion?"
>[ZJ]"Still not enough data to determine the cause-request denied."
Ah, gotta love the Russian military.

>>317546
"Sure about that? Two things: The invisible entities are avoiding the mansion-thus far they avoided no other location."
>[ZJ]"How do you know they are avoiding it?"
"Just because they're invisible doesn't' mean their undetectable-and its a personal thing, I doubt you have the equipment to replicate it."
>[ZJ]"Noted. Second reason?"
I tentatively step into the house, picking up the nearest bottle on the ground before retreating back to open ground, Big Crazy still married to me at the hip. I eyeball the bottle...
"A great many empty bottles inside house entrance-somewhere around a hundred. Based on the one I just grabbed-their bottles of alcohol, all empty."
For a moment I wonder if the Colonel was listening, no responce forthcoming.. but then-
>[VC]"Confirm: You found excessive amounts of empty liquor bottles? What kind is the sample?"
"I can't read Russian-but it smells like vodka."
>[VC]" Chyort voz'mi! ...Tebe Pizd'e-"
There is a crackle of static-and the Colonel is on the line again.
>[JZ]"Under no circumstances are you to damage that house prior to investigation-any attempt to do so will result in a shoot on sight order being issued for you to all members of the quarantine-is this clear?"
"Crystal."
*click*
I just wish I knew what that meant.

"I suddenly find myself very disinclined to investigate this building."
>[Big]"You and me both."
>>317539
"Can your spirits detect anything in the house?"
>[Big]"No-not a soul, or presence, or anything-just an empty house, as far as they can tell-you know, beyond the baseline spookiness and the death-association."
I yet again feel my thoughts slipping towards the partly awakened Chakra-this time returning to VIshuddha. I had the wrong idea before-trying to isolate and separate-so, approaching this Chakra without such nonsense filling my head should work, right?

Except that something feels... wrong, when I try to use the chakra of past, present and future-like it shouldn't be touched. Call me superstitious-but FUCK trying to mess with that until I am well clear of this mist-I got way too many unanswered questions to start adding new spins to the mystery here.

>>317547
>>317569
"So.... Clinic, then?"
>[Big]"Clinic it is."

So it is that both of us opt to avoid the house altogether, and start working our way above the mist to the clinic-as we do I feel that sense of observation once more spread out all around me-and as it is still as maddeningly uninformative as before, I continue to ignore it, eyes glued to the clinic-it was that window there I saw movement in-but it's too dark within to see through the noon glare-and nothing disturbs the blinds this time around. Was I imagining it? As we head deeper and deeper into the heart of the strange mist covering this town, I find myself doubting it.
>[Amen]Real, real real-what you recollect was most certainly perceived, so short of illusory magic, the event in question occurred.
I didn't even feel Amen's presence returning to my mind, gotta-
>[Amen]Return? You energized my blood-from then on, this one has not left master's mind-nor, in fact, will this one barring outright order. And forgive this one their rudeness, but it is the height of arrogance to think you could so easily detect such subtle workings of power as to feel something as old as this one using their own blood as a medium. It is doubtful any save the most experienced of workers could do so-and as you barely perceive your own Chakras, this would not include you.
Fine, fine-any ideas yet on what is happening here?
>[Amen]As you surmised-the General's response was critical-the presence of many empty bottles of mortal spirits greatly disturbed him-and seems central to determining the cause. Based on this, all gathered evidence was compared against all known beings related to intoxication-but no Divine, Fae, Demonic, Angelic or Draconic entity or collective operates in a manner comparable to this-all that has happened, is more possible answers being disproven.

I had planned to ask Amen more-but my attention, along with Big's, is immediately drawn to a sound coming from the clinic, the sound of wood tearing, or brick breaking-of the most guttural, profuse snoring I have ever heard, echoing out the open doorway-

A doorway the mist does not venture past
I realize that as we neared the clinic the sense of being observed has intensified-our watchers are more intent on us now than they were at any prior point.

Big looks at me, clearly looking for suggestions on what we should do.





So what is our next move?
>>
No. 317666 ID: c2d0f1

rolled 61 = 61

Try a test. But a bullet through the door to the clinic, and, trusting in Keihas' hunger to guide your aim in the right direction now it has tasted the blood of the mist, fire a shot directly into it.

You want to see if the mist recoils from the door, as if afraid that what's inside may be awakened by the bullet. That may tell you if it's one creature, or many single ones. Also, get Amen to examine the reaction closely for anything you might miss.
>>
No. 317669 ID: c2d0f1

>>317666
This should say: "Aim a shot at the window to the clinic, and, trusting..."

With the plate glass of the window shattered, assuming it isn't bullet proof class, you should be able to see through it as well.
>>
No. 317671 ID: 0d095c

>>317666
Dude. Don't try and see if Russ-thulhu is awake by SHOOTING HIM IN THE FACE. Let's try a different method. Like looking. With our eyes. Dammit. We should have asked the Russians for a fiber optic camera. Oh well. Just... Look inside. Carefully. Russian myths are SERIOUS SHIT.
>>
No. 317673 ID: 46c430

>>317666
NO. NO NO NO NO FUCK NO.
>>
No. 317675 ID: b1f0e2

The mist isn't touching it... I am thinking a survivor, one who is a mage perhaps?
We can sneak or Knock.
I suggest we knock.
>>
No. 317677 ID: b1f0e2

>>317666
also downvoting this. DO NOT OPEN FIRE (right now)...
>>
No. 317678 ID: 1be251

We should have Crazy take out the rockets and wait while we take a look. We're the sneaky guy, so pop our head in the door and see what's there. And if it's something we want dead? Grenades. Lots of Grenades. Toss in... Four? Six? Just toss them in. Wake it up with explosions and fire.

>>317666
Downvoting breaking a window and waking the thing mist creatures are afraid of when there is an open doorway we can sneak to and get a look from.
>>
No. 317683 ID: 1be251

rolled 71, 23, 72, 82 = 248

>>317678
And with how loud it's snoring, it's mouth should be a nice target. Aim the grenades for the things mouth. Take your time with the throw.
>>
No. 317689 ID: b1f0e2

>>317683
So, you just want to kill whomever is in there without even looking?
>>
No. 317693 ID: 1be251

>So, you just want to kill whomever is in there without even looking?

>We should have Crazy take out the rockets and wait while we take a look. We're the sneaky guy, so pop our head in the door and see what's there. And if it's something we want dead? Grenades.
>while we take a look.
>take a look.
>>
No. 317696 ID: b1f0e2

>>317693
sorry, my bad there.
Ok, good plan.
>>
No. 317712 ID: c2d0f1

If we're going to go nicely, nicely, we might as well be careful about it, don't knock too loudly, and see what is actually there.

Ask of Amen has noticed any effect of the mist on your body or mind, and also ask him what standard classes of being it has missed out of its of exclusions. We know Amen is probably not our friend, so we should be careful with our questions.
>>
No. 317727 ID: 872405
File 130905560156.jpg - (394.41KB , 1514x1965 , DeliciousFeeding.jpg )
317727

Yes, I know, wrong proportions and shitty scanner; deal with it. And no, that thing on the body's head isn't an eye: it's an ear.

I say we peep inside without knocking or shooting, look around. Then we try to find an entrance from behind.

Fanart is... well, Keihas feeding on the humanoid invisible thing.
>>
No. 317738 ID: f8aa66

Kinda hoping the vodka is whoever's in the clinic's, and this guy (for a given value of) is drunk as a skunk.

Do the sneaky thing. Identify it. And then, be ready to leg it like a scared man-child before it wakes up if you have to.

I do believe the 'Friendly General' contact will be achieved by identifying... well, we don't know for sure if its the cause of the mist. Kinda doubt it, really, since the mist seems AFRAID of this thing. But this is still probably going to be some choice info.

I do agree with BC standing ready with the rocket launchers, though. Just in case.
>>
No. 317745 ID: b1f0e2

is it possible that this town is home to a famous russian magic user / bloodline individual? Maybe he is the one who drank all the vodka in the mannor and maybe the things in here are not willing to mess with him.
This would explain the general forbidding you from setting the house on fire without investigating first, he doesn't want you to accidentally kill him. That or I am jumping to conclusions.
>>
No. 317758 ID: c00244

>>317664
>You energized my blood-from then on, this one has not left master's mind-nor, in fact, will this one barring outright order.
We should probably order Amen to not reveal any information that he gained through his presence in our mind to anyone other than us, except by our explicit order to do so, and perhaps to refrain from using what he learns in any way which does not benefit us. Ordering him out would be rashly discarding an advantage- but knowing that he is aware of everything we think and perceive... it's a tad uncomfortable.
>>
No. 317798 ID: cd63e9

we are about as good at moving unseen as it is humanly possible to be, we should do some covert scouting. whatever is in the clinic might not be allied with whatever is causing the mist, or it might be some form of hell beast.
>>
No. 317810 ID: 81f32a

>[Amen]Suggestive of a roving entity within the mist.

So, since we haven't been eaten by a grue yet, I suspect the entity that snatched the response teams was the thing that is sleeping in the clinic. It has eaten enough and now is sleeping/hibernating/whatever

>I turn around-and see the mist... undulating against the glass, swells and lulls like a sea's cross-section taking the place of normal behavior for vapor. The ripples aren't large-no more than a half inch, at best-but still, a further detail and clue about the situation.

So, maybe this is not a mist actually.... but water. Artificial, magic substitute for water. And whatever is happening here should not be associated with mist and vapors but water.
So the horrific creatures that normally reside in bodies of water could appear here. Maybe it is a cthulu-like monster?
Eh... I have no better theories.



Anyway, have BC stand right at the entrance, outside the mist so that he can call his spirits.
He will have to wait there, while we go and sneak around to investigate whatever horrible creature is there sleeping.


And, damn, Amen should be giving us more advice on what to do!
>>
No. 317814 ID: 835a2d

>So the horrific creatures that normally reside in bodies of water could appear here.

Risalka? Risulka? something like that... I can't remember the specific name...

It was an undead witch that died by drowning and stuff - I think it's actually russian folklore.
>>
No. 317834 ID: b1f0e2

>>317814
I think he means doonie. There is no way doonie is here.
>>
No. 317841 ID: 81f32a

>>317834
No, I didn't.
doony is not the only horror of the deep.


Anyway, hundreds of empty vodka bottles?
You think something drank them all? Like one single thing got shit-faced?

Cannot, think of anything though but it ought to be HUGE.
>>
No. 317843 ID: b1f0e2

>>317841
huge or magic.
>>
No. 317844 ID: a76809
File 130907047172.jpg - (35.15KB , 600x450 , Drunken Fellow in Clinic.jpg )
317844

>>317666 [DEVIL BONUS]
[PLANNED SHOT: 061]
I raise Keihäs to my shoulder, planning to shoot through the adjacent window and hopefully score a hit on whatever lurks within-
>>317671
>>317673
>>317677
>>317678
>[SHUT UP STUPID THOUGHTS Trait activated]
..And I lower Keihäs, thinking my plan through and realizing what a TERRIBLE plan it is. Sure-there are entities this approach could work on-but if this ISN'T one of those entities, I could be signing my death sentence-not everything can be bested with violence-I need to clarify that-not everything can be bested with the degree of violence I am capable of outputting. Besides which... Keihäs isn't even the most potent harm I can leverage on the situation.
>[MMM Trait activated]
I take a moment, propping my rifle against the nearby chimney, to pull out both Matebas-taking off each's scope to cut down their weight by even a slim margin, while popping out their current loads-

And loading each with a six-shot load derived from Mammon's Device. As I do... I hear something, not with my ears, but with my mind, some-
>[Amen]I was ordered to inform you of perceived threats-the entity classified as Demonic, Mammon, is attempting to leverage subconscious greed for greater magical power to gain a foothold within master's thoughts-does master have any orders regarding this?
....Don't let Mammon do that?
>[Amen]Understood, master.
There is a sensation like a part of my brain was lightly slapped-and the whispers die out, comparative normalcy restored. ....I should probably question Amen about that-
>[Amen]Respectfully, that would be a lengthy topic-more pressing matters seem to exist.
True enough.
The Matebas rechambered with the most potent stuff I got, scopes removed to cut down weight, I sling Keihäs over my shoulder, and pass my thermobaric grenade bandoleer to Big.

"I'm going to take a peek-can you quietly get these setup all over the roof so that you could turn the clinic into molten slag with your rockets-preferably in under three seconds?"
>[Big]"I can't-my spirits can."
"Alright-get ready, I'm going to check inside."

I get within ten feet of the clinic, dropping back down into the mist to approach the door-and the sense of being watched... feels like it's pulling back. ..No, that's not the right term-it's as if that which watches me is shifting its attention off of me-and onto my destination. ...Just what is it that snores within, that keeps the mist so irregularly at bay?

>>317625
I don't know much about actual mages-practitioners or Wizards-but it seems possible that a practitioner could survive... whatever it is that beset this town. Perhaps it is not a threat I will find within-but a survivor-one that may have answers I seek.

>>317798
I hesitate briefly at the threshold, casting my largely human senses out, trying to get a sense of what it is I will be sharing a room with-but I get nothing-whatever it is, it's too obscured in shadow to be made out by my eyes-and is clearly not focused on me. I take a tentative step forward.... no response, the snoring continues unabated. Another step-still no reaction. The moment I fully pass through the threshold, the last vestiges of that directionless attention slough off me-and I prowl, alone and unobserved, moving only when I hear snoring, tracking down it's source.
>>317727
[FANART BONUS]
It's by sheer dint of luck I recognize what I am about to step on-what looked at first to be a pile of rags resolves into the lower end of an old set of robes-and I place the snoring's source within the clump of cloth.
>>317738
I would normally say I couldn't be certain if this individual was related to the empty bottles of booze in the mansion-but the stench of alcohol clings to the prone, sleeping form more closely than their garments, and leaves me little room to be uncertain: The one sleeping before me is no stranger to liquor.
>[Amen]The one before you also has a soul.
A mortal?
>[Amen]It seems doubtful a spiritual entity powerful enough to manifest a corporeal form could obscure it's true nature that well, given the exhaustive cost of phyiscal existence-it is either a Mortal, or a being sufficiently powerful to be called a god. Probability dictates it to be a Mortal.
Well isn't that reassuring.

I raise my hand to knock on the nearby wall, and hope I can get some answers out of the boozed individual-

>>317810
My hand stops cold before I make a sound.
...Amen, you said it seemed likely there was a roving entity in the mist responsible for what has been happening, rather than the mist itself causing it, correct?
>[Amen]The amount of magic detected in the mist is only enough to cause the aforementioned, unspecified mental shifts-there is no observed mechanism by which it could be responsible, in and of itself, for the disappearance of the town's inhabitants.
Is there any reason why the sleeping entity could not be that something?
>[Amen]...No, there is no reason it could not be the cause of this event, based on what has thus far been determined-but this one must note the sensory data I have on it is thus far quite sparse.
...Dammit.

I lean a bit closer, holding my breath only partly to stay silent-largely to avoid the overpowering scents rising from the individual-and finally can make out it's face-looks like an old, bald, wrinkly-faced, bearded man, happily passed out, cheeks and nose alike rosy from inebriation. I don't FEEL any threat from him.... but this whole situation is just.... odd.

I carefully withdraw from the building, finding Big Crazy waiting for me with an empty grenade bandoleer. He gives me a thumbs up, eying the roof-so, we're set to burn this place to the ground in spectacular fashion, then.

I am about to quietly ask him his thoughts on what I saw within-

When the radio at my hip squeals to life.

And the snoring abruptly terminates into gravelly muttering.

The sense of being observed I had felt when exiting the clinic vanishes INSTANTLY-and I find myself feeling more alone than I have at any prior time in this village. Big Crazy looks to me in silence, eyes widening as the Colonel asks for a status report at the worst possible time.
>[ZJ]"What i-"
I turn the radio off-but it's too late. Whoever that is within the clinic-they are now awake.

I hear a step being taken within the clinic.






What course of action should I take here?
The cautious/paranoid route, ordering Big Crazy to use his launchers to start the building burning while I wait with Matebas ready in case the being tries to exit, and hope that killing it is both possible with our equipment-and a good idea?
The diplomatic route, and attempt communication?
The 'fuck it all' route, and just start running?
Or do I have some other plan?
>>
No. 317851 ID: 73c39a

I think that he is the cause, and that he is most likely a wizard, possibly a new one.
>>
No. 317853 ID: 81f32a

>The cautious/paranoid route, ordering Big Crazy to use his launchers to start the building burning while I wait with Matebas ready in case the being tries to exit, and hope that killing it is both possible with our equipment-and a good idea?
I think this is a bad idea. Bad, bad idea.

>The diplomatic route, and attempt communication?
You could try this.

Also, you might try to run away, but somehow I doubt it will work.

Ask Amen for help.
>>
No. 317857 ID: 835a2d

>>317851
Ask amen what happens when Wizards discover their powers, and/or get on a drunken bender.
>>
No. 317859 ID: f8aa66

Interesting - so the things in the mist are more interested in Old Clinic Dude than us, if I read that right.

Running only works if he doesn't care enough to chase you. Intel seems more valuable. I say go for Communication, with a backup plan of Blow Everything Up Ever (with a side order of Run Like Fuck). Try Finnish, then switch to English if he doesn't understand that.

Old Dude is probably sleeping off a hangover, so I suppose we should try being relatively quiet. "Greetings, old one! I can't help but notice you're the only being left alive in this town besides the invisible mist monsters. And that, uh, they don't seem to want to come anywhere near you. So, if you wouldn't mind telling us what went down here, we'd be grateful."

If he asks who we are, well, we're just a couple of dudes on vacation - press-ganged into checking out the town on behalf of the hundreds of paranoid armed-to-the-teeth soldiers cordoning off the town. Maybe you've noticed them.

I'm kind of thinking we verbally distance ourselves from the General, just in case this dude doesn't like black ops russian death squads getting up in his business.
>>
No. 317865 ID: cd63e9

lets try diplomacy, if that doesn't work drop a flash bang and run for it while big crazy sends the place up in flames.
>>
No. 317866 ID: 81f32a

When going with run-the-fuck-away plan, remember we can have helicopter extraction.
>>
No. 317876 ID: c2d0f1

What ever it is in there, it likes a drink, and you've woken it up. If you're going for diplomacy, ask Big Crazy if he has a hip flask, and if so, gently throw it inside, so that it it lands on the floor near whatever it is. If you have one, throw that in as well.

Be prepared to offer it more alcohol at any point, and get some.
>>
No. 317938 ID: 92877e

Whatever is in there it SCARED the SHIT out of the invisible stalkers!
Fuck. That old man if fucking scary.

Now that I think about it, it could be anything. An ancient dragon, a shapeshifter, a god, a wizard ...
Damn.
>>
No. 317939 ID: 92877e

Oh. How about we fucking hide?

Lets hope what-ever it is, it doesn't have or just doesn't use supernatural detection.

It was clearly awake when we were in the rifle shop and if a single peep from radio is enough to wake it, I think the fire-fight must have woken it up too ... it just quickly went to sleep.

Here is to hoping that it will pass out again.
>>
No. 317951 ID: 7559cc

Let's see, its clearly someone or something that's very powerful, and you want to atangonize him? No offense, but we've already got enough of those back in Istanbul. For once, I'd like to have the powerful being become our ally.

Definitely go for the diplomatic route.
>>
No. 317954 ID: ed9087

>>317951
I agree, diplomacy first, we can torch it later if we need to.
>>
No. 317977 ID: b1f0e2

Diplomacy first, exploding if it fails
>>
No. 317999 ID: 81f32a

Eh,

if we go diplomacy route, tell BC to move away and hide somewhere so that if shit hits the fan he can do a sneak attack (heh, sneak attack with RPGs) while we stay and talk face-to-face with scary drunken old man.
>>
No. 318025 ID: 0d095c

Diplomacy first, else we call in Final Protective Fire on the clinic. There is no such thing as Overkill in Magical Russia.
>>
No. 318039 ID: a76809

>>317851
...Amen-could a Wizard have done all this?
>[Amen]Yes-yes, yes, a Wizard could most certainly have caused all that has been encountered here-theirs is the skill to make their will reality, there is little a Wizard cannot do, when they put their mind to it.
Is there any reason this individual I just encountered could not be a Wizard?
>[Amen]No such reason has been observed, master.
..Well then.
>>317857
So-what happens when a Wizard discovers their powers, anyway?
>[Amen]There is a transitional period as they come to believe in their powers-this period can last anywhere from a season to several years, depending on the mental state of the mortal that becomes a Wizard.

>>317853
>>317859
>>317865
>>317866
>>317876
>>317951
>>317977
>>318025
"Do you have a hip flask on you?"
>[Big]"What?"
"Booze-do you have any on hand?"
>[Big]"You know I do-plus the other five gallons in the car."
I recognize the truth of his claim, recalling his insistence we pack a full five gallons of Old Turkey whiskey-which, I might note, he had to pay a premium to get in Istanbul-as he passes me a partly empty flask. ...Well, it's got to have at least eight or so ounces in it-hopefully that will be enough to matter.
"Go hide, be ready to shoot if I snap my fingers."
Instead of responding, the titanic native American trots off around a corner-

Leaving me to wait for those slow, pacing steps all alone. I can hear the hacking, the coughing and the muttering-of an old, raspy, scratchy throat being cleared. I hear the scuff of feet, steps unsteady and irregular-and I see the shadow in the doorframe, the outline of the once prone form.

Well, here goes nothing.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
Just as light hits that scrunched up, dirt-stained and wrinkled face, eyes screwed shut against the noon sun, I hold forth the flask-and speak softly.
"Sorry to have disturbed your sleep-care for a pick-me-up?"

The man ignores me for a moment, grumbling to himself in Russian as he waves a hand at the sky-and a cloud springs into existence, dampening the noonday light-to the visible relief of the old one. Grunting as he scratches his head, he turns back to look at me-

Eyes immediately gluing on the flask.

I hold it forth before me, and try again.
"Would you like some Whiskey?"

Again-he mutters in Russian, words clearly slurred-but in his gibberish I distinctly hear him saying Whiskey-and reaching out towards me. I take a single step forward, gently placing the flask in the old man's hands, only letting go when I know his grip to be sure-and withdraw two steps as he downs the flask in one long pull. He lets out a sigh like a man finished with a long day's work, giggles as he sways a bit-and for a third time, looks my way. He says something in Russian-it seems to be a question.

"I am sorry, I do not speak Russian."
I switch to Finnish.
"Do you perhaps speak Finnish?"

The man looks at me for a moment longer, a frown appearing on his face-
>[Amen]I detect the old one attmepting to gain access to your mind, should I allow it?
The frown appears to grow more puzzled as he once more speaks a snippet of slurred Russian.






What should I say or do?
Should I have Amen allow this old one access to my mind?
Should I snap my fingers and signal Big Crazy?
Or do I have some other plan?
>>
No. 318040 ID: 835a2d

FOr the purposes of understanding us ONLY.
>>
No. 318043 ID: 44766a

Allow him to communicate but have Amen be prepared to eject him from your mind.
>>
No. 318045 ID: c2d0f1

>>318039
It seems likely he's trying to teach us the language, or mentally communicate, or copy knowledge of English from our head.

Let him in, ask Amen to remain inconspicuous, and to let us know what he's doing, and prepare himself to reverse any changes that the old man works if they're hostile.

Keep the thought in mind that you have more booze available for him if he would like to share it with us, he just needs to come join us on our little road trip.

Hopefully this man will be our ticket out of her, past the Russian soldiers who might want to suppress news of the incident.

If he expresses interest, and can understand what we say, ask, "Why don't we sneak back there right now? Of course, there are some Russian soldiers in the way, but I at least think it would be a laugh if we could all turn invisible and back at will, so we could walk right past them and back to the booze, and leave them none the wiser. What do say?"
>>
No. 318052 ID: b1f0e2

>>318045
upvote.

Also, I don't suppose amen can teach us some languages via our mental link? At her age she is bound to know a good amount.
At the very least she could translate.
>>
No. 318053 ID: c2d0f1

Another thought, if he is a wizard looking for a drink, then it's clear, from the mansion, that mortal alcohol is no longer sufficient for his needs, given how much of it he has to drink. If he accepts our earlier suggestion, we could suggest that the drink of the immortals, the Nectar of the Persian gods, the Ambrosia of the Greek, and the Soma of the Vedic may prove more satisfying. In our current states, of course, we can't do an enormous amount to help, but...
>>
No. 318054 ID: b1f0e2

Also, when we are done with the town, can we take a break in the next timeskip to talk to amen properly? There are so many questions we could ask, things to discuss, agreements, commands, etc.
>>
No. 318056 ID: 1be251

How about, instead of opening ourselves up to mindrape, we have Amen accurately and faithfully translate everything he says, and translate what we want to say to us so we can repeat it in Russian outloud.

Also, ask Amen if he can determine what he is by his method of trying to access our mind.
>>
No. 318062 ID: c2d0f1

>>318056
That assumes that he won't simply annihilate us for daring to resist him.

What we should do, instead, is have Amen simultaneously translate s we can understand his question and reply to him in Russian, whilst faking a simulated mind state that the wizard can play with for a moment. If the wizard stops pushing when we reply in Russian, then we can let it go, otherwise Amen should collapse the fake mindstate seamlessly into our own in a way the wizard won't notice.
>>
No. 318070 ID: cd63e9

i say we let him in. though ask aman to kick him out if he tries anything damaging. decant odds he's just trying to get around the language barrier.
>>
No. 318078 ID: 856690

>>318062
This...

Also Amen while insane and scary has been very useful.

THANK AMEN.
>>
No. 318097 ID: 0d095c

Well... Let's hope the old Wizard merely gives us the power to speak Russian, or reads our thoughts, or turns us into a Russian. If he tries to kill us, this will end poorly.
>>
No. 318143 ID: 81f32a

"You're a wizard, Old Drunken Dude"
"...I am a what!?"


Seriously, the guy might have been insane hobo, hopefully we don't piss him off or something.
>>
No. 318156 ID: 7559cc

Personally, I'm not that confortable with relying too much on Amen.
>>
No. 318193 ID: a76809

>>318156
That's because you're smart.

>>318040
Can you restrict the Wizard to just establishing communication when in my mind?
>[Amen]Hm-hm, hm. It would seem not-this one does not outclass the Wizard so far as to have such capacity. Denying a Wizard directly.... is not easily accomplished-not while still allowing them some room to maneuver.
...I guess I should have thought this through-if Wizards are that potent, why would I assume you to so completely surpass them?
>[Amen]......
Now that's a strange sensation-mentally communicated... silence?

>>318043
>>318052
>>318070
>>318097
Can you push the Wizard's presence out of my mind once he's been let in?
>[Amen]....Likely, likely likely-but no guarantee. The future is not an open tome to this one-and there are many things the Wizard could do. Uncertainty rules, in this scenario.
Great-well, not like it changes anything-let him in-
>>318062
>>318078
But into your mind, and simulate a normal human mind that is a native English speaker, fluent in Finnish-translate his words, until we can establish if he means mental harm.
>[Amen]My my my-that I can do.
There... is a singularly odd sensation, as if someone was standing so close behind me that they began to merge with me-I feel power jolting over and around my mind-as the slurred Russian words resolve into what sounds like English.

>[Wizard]"-ad Whiskey-where'd you get it?"
Can you translate my words so that I speak in Russian without understanding it?
>[Amen]Simply speak-it will be done.
Okay.....
"The Whiskey? I got it from a friend-we have several more gallons, actually."
>[Wizard]"You.... you got more?"
"Indeed we do, Mr....."
>[Wizard]"Huh? Oh, name. Grigori Wowk-where's the booze?"
>[Amen]No mental attempts have been made beyond implanting a fluency with Russian into the pseudomind this one fabricated for this Grigori.
Okay-collapse the pseudomind onto my own in whatever manner will safely transplant the fluency in Russian into my mind.
>[Amen]This will sting-
I am thankful Grigori is so drunk he can't keep his eyes in focus for longer than an instant as my legs nearly buckle from a full-body spasm-WOW, that was a brain freeze times a billion, okay-

I think of how to speak in Russian-and the words just come to me through the headache.
"Do you mind if I ask a few questions first, before we got the booze?"
Grigori begins to scowl-
"You don't have to answer-in fact I don't need to ask-but I would appreciate it if you'd indulge me, just briefly, before I share our liquor with you."
The grit-strewn wrinkles on his face twitch and contort-before he overenthusiastically nods his head.
>[GW]"Okay... if it's only a couple questions... but I really need a drink..."



This is my chance-to concretely figure out what's happened here, and find the answers Vladimir wants in exchange for letting us go.....

A prospect that I now begin to wonder at the truthfulness of-will he REALLY let us go?

...Or would our salvation lie with this inebriated Wizard?





What questions do I have for Grigori?
>[REMINDER: Grigori is not as drunk as he'd like to be, and impatient to remedy it-too many questions and he may get irritable. Decide for yourselves what a 'safe' number of questions is-and find out if you're right.]
After I finish asking questions-should I just escort Grigori back into the Russian camp, or call ahead and explain the situation first?
>>
No. 318195 ID: 1be251

No matter how many questions are posed by members, I'm voting we limit ourselves to three questions and no more than three.

My suggested questions.

What's the mist?
What happened to the Russian soldiers sent to investigate here?
Does he have anything against the Russian soldiers around the area?

After that, we lead him to our booze.
>>
No. 318198 ID: 44766a

I suggest only two questions.

"What happened to the town?"
>>
No. 318202 ID: f8aa66

I say the limit shall be three, no more.

What is the mist, who is behind it, where did the villagers go.

Actually, maybe just the first two, to be safe.
>>
No. 318208 ID: 5409a3

Three shall be the number thou shalt count, and the number of the counting shall be three. Four shalt thou not count, neither count thou two, excepting that thou then proceed to three. Five is right out.
>>
No. 318213 ID: 44766a

Ok, can even begin to argue against Gun's masterful argument, so lets go with three questions.
>>
No. 318233 ID: cd63e9

I think threes a good number of questions to ask. Though one of them should probably be whats do you know about the mist?
>>
No. 318241 ID: b1f0e2

I suggest we talk WHILE we walk. This is bound to piss him off a lot less.
"We can talk on the way. Come friend, the whiskey is this way..." and start walking towards the whiskey.

I am assuming talking while walking towards more booze will improve our chances of not pissing him off and allow us to essentially talk to him until we get there.

People don't like being interrogated, so phrasing is important. Ideally we want him to want to ask us questions. I am thinking that we start providing with information and leave carefully empty bits for him to fill in, or casual questions. Such as "so, there is a small Russian army outside of town, that's where I left my whiskey by the way. They put the whole town on quarantine, the men they sent in just disappeared without a trace they said, I wonder what happened to them?"

... you know, I am starting to bet he either killed everyone, or summoned whatever killed them. The reason is that the mansion felt of massive amounts of death and he probably boozed there... So asking one question first is really important. "Where is everyone?" Might want to do that before the "talk while walk" plan in case we still want big red to blow it up (although I am worried that might get us killed, by him...)
>>
No. 318297 ID: 46c430

>>318241
On account of him being drunk, I think walking and talking and thinking all at the same time are gonna be a little difficult, so maybe don't do this, yeah?
>>
No. 318310 ID: c2d0f1

This is a wizard. There's a saying, "Do not meddle in the ways of wizards."

That means you. He is powerful enough that whatever happened to this town, he did it. That means you don't pry.

Instead ask, "You're a wizard, so probably above such petty concerns, but my colleague and I would probably make better progress towards the whisky if we could see the path and what was on it, don't you think?"

also


"Would you remind terribly if I called ahead to make sure there were no distractions on the way to the booze?"

If he answers the later in the affirmative, turn the volume of the radio down and the gain up, before switching it on, then say. "Coming through with wizard. Strongly suggest that everyone makes themselves very scarce. Will do best to kep him entertain. Do not, repeat, do not interfere or approach."
>>
No. 318311 ID: 1be251

>>318241
Yeah, gonna have to downvote this for the same reason as Conil.
>>
No. 318319 ID: 234c26

Why does this guy even need us to give him booze? Isn't he stupidly powerful, presumably capable of conjuring up the finest alcohols from the very fabric of reality on a whim, or at least summoning them from elsewhere? Has this simply not occurred to him?

We could probably settle into some drinking with him right now, hopefully moving towards a more positive relationship without bringing him out to the Russian military at all. My wild guess would be that they're planning to try and draft this guy into state service and possibly bind him somehow, and they have basically no reason to leave us alive once we've done it.

>>318310
I suspect that anything which smacks of giving orders to the Russian military will go over very poorly. The general seems the type to take any suggestion that we have any kind of authority over him at all as a slight. So if we want to give him a heads-up, we'd better phrase it differently- instead of "strongly suggest X" and "do not Y", simply state our plans and if we anticipate some given course of action being dangerous. If the Russians want to discard our predictions or contradict our plans, that is their own problem and responsibility.


Regardless, before we leave contact with Grigori and when no one else is around to hear us, I think we should give him our name and a way to contact us, with a statement that we are willing to try and solve almost any problem in exchange for cash or favors. Our phone number, too. Even a drunken and murderous wizard could be a potentially extremely awesome employer- he just taught us the Russian language with a wave of his hand! That would have taken years to learn and be fluent in otherwise. The prospect of further such payment is too tempting to pass up... and I don't think that we want anyone else to know that we've made the job offer.
>>
No. 318320 ID: 9bf2c8

Ask him no more than three questions
if you can limit them to two.

Do not ask how he feels towards russian army, it is a waste of a question.

While the idea to ask while walking got downvoted, I still think it holds some merit. After we ask him stuff we need to get to the booze somehow. Unless he teleports us there, we will need to walk. That is an excellent opportunity to establish some things.
First of all try to become friends in his eyes. Should be easy as drunks generally deem people who provide them booze their best friends.
Then you need to establish, as friends, that russian military is holding the booze hostage, so that he becomes biased against them before meeting them. Essentially tell him that his new "friends" are being bullied by the army.
Also you need to make sure that Big Crazy is also a friend. Wouldnt want him attacking BC if he appears suddenly
These are not questions, so they can be small talk while we walk to encampment.

Basically, try to become best friends with this guy.

Perhaps we could weasel out some practioner powers... but that is for later


I assume the russsians will try to kill us if we learn yhe truth behind this town, so we need this guys protection.
>>
No. 318321 ID: b57451

Remember that Bob said that Grigori is not that drunk, he's probably fully capable of walking and talking. Indeed, we may get more useful answers out of him if he's concentrating on walking, particularly if we ask >>318310.

I agree that we shouldn't interrogate him about the town, but asking him questions about easing the journey should be ok as we walk. As there's to much risk asking him about the town, that's no problem.
>>
No. 318324 ID: 9bf2c8

I dont really think this guy is a recent wizard.
My guess is that when he first got wizard powers, he couldn't stand it (since I suspect secrets of the universe and everything come with the package) so he turned to alchoholism to "stop Seeing" or whatever.
The russians, finding him in this state decided to try to use him for their nefarious plans. The general realised that the vodka bottles were intended for Grigori and that is why he prohibitted us from destroying it (since we could have killed a potentiall goldmine).
Perhaps they keep him drunk and made him alchoholic since it is easier to manipulate him and make experiments.
Or something like that.

The mist and the creatures must be his subconsiousness or a variant thereof, that is why disppeared as he woke up.
>>
No. 318352 ID: 0d095c

Okay, here's a question. "Is everyone else in Pobodino dead?"
>>
No. 318360 ID: 856690

When the time comes, we need to make it clear the Russians are holding our booze and stuff hostage.

It is partly true
>>
No. 318364 ID: 1be251

>>318321
Actually, Bob said he's not as drunk as he wants to be. That is not saying he isn't at a level of drunk enough that making him have to put in the effort to walk, talk, and think all at the same time would piss him off. His mannerisms and the way he's acting definitely say sloshed to me, and if he trips over his own feet because we're distracting him from walking with our questions, that would be VERY bad.

If he's sober enough to be awake, I'm assuming he's not as drunk as he wants to be.
>>
No. 318375 ID: 28e94e

"What happened here?"
"Is there any safe path through the mist?"
One we've got those answers we should probably get him a drink or five as fast as possible.
>>
No. 318377 ID: 81f32a
File 130919445120.jpg - (363.61KB , 1280x960 , Shashlik_out_in_nature.jpg )
318377

You know, just drinking is not fun.

I suggest that Armas makes some amazing 'Shashlik' (a rough equivalent of 'barbeque'). Everybody loves them delicious shashlik.

Grigory will be happy ... if not, he should not be offended... but I can't see anyone not being happy when offered some great shashlik.
>>
No. 318384 ID: a76809

>>318202
>>318208
>>318213
....I think I'm going to take a page out of Monty Python's book-three questions, no more, no less.

>>318241
..Or, I could just ask questions while we walk-walking and talking shouldn't be an issue-
>>318297
>>318311
>[SUST Trait activated]
...Then I think better of it, noting just how heavily the old man is swaying just standing there, and recollecting his highly irregular footsteps are-having him trip over his own feet answering my questions would probably not end well.

Okay....

>>318198
First question:
"What happened to the town?"
>[GW]"....Huh?"
"The town here-Pobadino. The mist, the missing inhabitants-I must admit I am curious."
>[GW]"...Oh, that. Well.... got low on, on... whatsit... Errer-clear, that's it Needed more drink, right? But.... what did happen? I remember..... they were rude, dint want to share-dint evenin-even want to have me in town. Din't like that, too close to... whassit called, not being drunk?"
"Sober?"
>[GW]"Thassit! Anyway, turned erryone invisdivisbl.... indispen...... invisivsi.... made it so you can't see 'em, and made it so they can't talk. Can't bother me drinking, then... right?"
>>318195
Second question-
"So, what is the mist, then?"
That determined look of a drunk bludgeoning his memories into working order obscures Grigori's visage before he slurs out some new words.
>[GW]"Made it. Felt... felt bad, taking all their booze. I mean, if, if someone took MY booze-I'd be sad. So I, so I made a mist that makes things drunk-an'.... an' since it can't run out, is like they profit from it, right?"

....Oh god.

That means the things Big Crazy and I killed in the rifleshop-were civilians. ..I could stomach killing that cop-because their death served a purpose. But this.... they died for nothing. I killed them... for nothing. Not to keep myself alive, not to serve a purpose....
>[Amen]Moral quandaries may be better suited to a time when an inebriated and impatient Wizard is not before you.
...Come on Armas, head back in the game.

>>318310
>[MMM Trait activated]
"....You're a wizard, so probably above such petty concerns, but my colleague and I would probably make better progress towards the whiskey if we could see the path and what was on it, don't you think?"
Grigori appears to give this the same degree of thought a stoned philosophy major gives his first existentialist quandery-before nodding once, decisively.
>[GW]"Yeah... no more booze here, might as well leave. Whas... whas the booze in?"
"Bottles?"
>[GW]"Heh... heheheh... no. Mean-uh, you din't walk here, right?"
"Oh. My friend over there-"
Grigori turns to follow my finger's direction at Big Crazy and nearly trips over himself-
"And I came in an Escalade."
>[GW]"....A what?"
"A sports utility vehicle from the Cadillac line. I think it was the only one in the military presence around the town."
>[GW]"...Okay. I can work with that. Umm... whas the phrase-hold on to yer.... aw forget it."

We are now sitting in the Escalade, myself in the drivers seat, Big in the passenger seat, and the smells I've come to associate with Grigori drifting from the back as I hear him unscrewing a bottle top as he giggles. I see panicked soldiers rushing past shouting-and I can understand them. They're talking about Pobadino-and are entering the town en-mass, talking about... civilians?

Grigori happily smacks his lips from the back seat.
>[GW]"Pretty... pretty good. But this is... is gonna last like... iunno, half a day?"
"...Just checking, but the mist?"
>[GW]"Huh? ...Oh, I put the town back how it was.... mos'ly. ...Think... think I'm gonna...."
I hear snores from the back seat, just as I note that I can't see any soldiers between me-and the outer edge of the quarantine.

Given I now hear hundreds of automatic weapons being fired behind us.....

I think it's time to go.

I start the car, and rather than gunning it-I try to drive casually, attracting no attention. Only Grigori's snores disturb the tense silence-but a few minutes later we're back on P511. With paved road beneath the tires once more I accelerate-and don't slow back down until I've put a nice, solid hill in between myself and the murderous Russian soldiers.

It is at this point that Big turns to me, and quietly asks a question.
>[Big]"...What the fuck just happened, how can you speak Russian, and who IS this guy?"






How should I respond to this?
Given we are facing southbound on P511, with the Russian military still swarming around Pobadino-what route should I take to get OUT of the Kaliningrad Oblast?
Do I have any plans for what to do while driving up through Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia?
Should I risk going through Russia so we can drive to Finland, or should we look into boating options in Estonia?
>>
No. 318387 ID: b1f0e2

He is a wizard who loves to drink, he got upset I couldn't understand him so he just put Russian in my mind.
He turned the town invisible and unable to speak because they were rude to him, felt bad for drinking all their booze so he created a mist for them that acted like booze on anyone in it. I offered him our whiskey and he was happy enough to put things back to normal.
>>
No. 318388 ID: 7559cc

Well, this is the biggest fucking clusterfuck that we've ever been viticm too and that's saying a lot. Anyways.

To Big : I tell you later. When we don't have a pissed of army behind us. For now, just keep a eye out for anything that could be persuing us.

While you're driving, stop somewhere safe and buy some liquor for once Grigori get up. Talk to him, ask him questions and try to help him understand his powers.
>>
No. 318391 ID: b1f0e2

>Given I now hear hundreds of automatic weapons being fired behind us...
So, they are executing the entire town? To keep the masquerade or something? We could contact the general over radio... but I am not sure if this is wise. Then again, if he wants us silent he will hunt us down anyways... although its possible he doesn't know we survived.

If we do contact him, we can explain what happened and hope he keeps his part of the bargin. If he asks we come in person then "can't, keeping wizard busy"
>>
No. 318392 ID: 0d095c

Yes. Let's... NOT go back. I was worried enough about working with the crazy Russian Black Ops commander BEFORE he executed several thousand civilians for little reason. Why don't we just leave a note pinned to our radios and beacons and flares (which are most likely being tracked), saying something like:

"Dear General.
Found out what the problem was. A drunken Wizard. He teleported us over here. Sorry we never reported back. Decided you were too busy to interrupt with all the gunfire. Went to Tijuana for Tequila and bitches. Feel free to join us.
Love, Generic Western Mercenary.
P.S. Here is your stuff back"
>>
No. 318393 ID: 7559cc

http://quest.lv/kusaba/quest/res/316398.html#i318392

Letting him know that we're alive? No offense, but are you high?!

Throw destroy that fucking radion right now and let them believe that we're dead is much safer.
>>
No. 318396 ID: b1f0e2

@Triad: To reference a post don't copy paste the html link. Just type >>318392
Where the number is whatever post number it is. If its on a different forum you can reference it as well like so
>>/quest/#
>>/questdis/#
etc.

I will delete this post after you see it.
>>
No. 318398 ID: 0d095c

>>318393
But he'll notice that EVERYONE ELSE IN TOWN left a corpse SOMEWHERE. So he'll assume we escaped. And this is a CRAAAAAZY general, who I'm sure leaves Inspector Javert in the dust with his crazy.

And if you haven't noticed, Armus is probably the LEAST subtle person on the planet besides BLACK BEARD. He's GOING TO BE NOTICED. If we DON'T tell the General we survived, he'll classify us as a "loose end" and a threat. If we leave a note, there is a chance he'll let us live. As long as he doesn't thing we'll say anything about Pobodino.

TLDR, Wearegoingtodie.gif

I still say we should leave a note. We are a high profile gun customer at Gun World, if nothing else. Our name WILL come up in a cursory records search. He WILL find us. So we should part on amiable terms. In a letter. While we are driving for the border as fast as possible.
>>
No. 318403 ID: 1be251

>>318392
Give back the stuff? Armas? Downvoting that specific bit. And any bit of any post that says we don't take our new stuff with.
>>
No. 318404 ID: 0d095c

>>318403
It's RUSSIAN BLACK OPS STUFF. We can keep things like the Rocket Launchers and the Magnesium flares, but all the Electronics can easily be bought elsewhere and are likely bugged and tracked. Do you WANT General Killmurder McBackstab to know EXACTLY WHERE YOU ARE AND WHAT YOU ARE SAYING?
>>
No. 318405 ID: 856690

We should talk to the Russians for a while when fleeing, use the radio, explain we are taking a drunk wizard away from them, and then dump the radio.
>>
No. 318409 ID: 3e1ac5

we must convince the wizard to give us super powers
>>
No. 318410 ID: b1f0e2

If they ARE tracking the electronics then they know we are out of town and where we are. If we destroy them now... So they find our stuff trashed and OUTSIDE town, they will know we are alive either way. plus they will know the vehicle is gone and people saw us leave (they just didn't try to stop us cause we acted casual).

So we cannot actually prevent them from knowing we are alive.

IIRC we got:
1. Radios.
2. Flares
3. Weapons
4. Ammo
5. Grenades

Keep everything but the radio, leave radio with note.
>>
No. 318411 ID: 0d095c

>>318409
No, that'll just piss him off. It's like that guy with a van, whom everyone makes friends with just so he'll help them move. Don't abuse our new friends hospitality. Thanks to him, we now have the language skills to hide in the frigid wasteland of Siberia from the General.
>>
No. 318413 ID: b1f0e2

>>318409
Downvoting due to lack of a concrete plan. Sure it would be awesome, but if we just start pestering him for powers he will turn us into a newt bottle of vodka.
Don't piss him off by begging for powers.

Now, if someone comes up with a plausible scenario for making him want to empower us in some way that's different.
>>
No. 318414 ID: 0d095c

We could give him ALL the whiskey. Or at least 4/5ths of it. That would cement us in the "Don't kill Turn into Vodka" roster. Then he'd be drunk, happy, and NOT going to kill us. Intentionally.
>>
No. 318417 ID: 81f32a

Whisper to BS: "that guys is a wizard........ A drunken wizard"

I am not particularity inclined to contact russians.
In fact I am very much against it. We need to escape fast.
Get rid of all the shit they gave you. Ask BC to use his totems to see if they have rigged any bombs in the car. Check self for bugs and tracking devices.

But if you do, don't talk in russian.

After a minute, speed the fuck up.
Go east to Estonia, then go to Finland without crossing russia again.
Buy more booze along the way.
>Do I have any plans for what to do while driving up through Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia?
Get booze for our booze friend everywhere we go.
We aren't leaving him till we get some practitioner powers out of him or at least till he deems us his bestest friend forever (meaning he could come crashing at our place uninvited, raid our fridge and don't leave for 6 months)

>Should I risk going through Russia so we can drive to Finland,
no
>>
No. 318426 ID: 1be251

Oh, and since he's in our head.

"Amen, never make anymore deals with Savoy, and stop all current deals with him"
>>
No. 318434 ID: 3f2c02

This my friend is Grigori the drunken wizard.

>>318392
I love the note but I have to agree with>>318410
on only leaving the radio.

>>318409
I must ask if that mist got to your head because that does not sound like the brightest of ideas. Driving trough Russia sounds about as bad.
>>
No. 318461 ID: c2d0f1

>How should I respond to this?
Whisper back. "We have made a new friend, Grigor the drunken wizard. We don't want to piss him off. Best to play along."
>Given we are facing southbound on P511, with the Russian military still swarming around Pobadino-what route should I take to get OUT of the Kaliningrad Oblast?
Turn left when you get to the P509, and get straight to the border.
>Do I have any plans for what to do while driving up through Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia?
Keep Grigori hammered. It's about a nine hour drive to Tallinn, so he should just be waking up when we arrive on the southern coast of the gulf of Finland. Buy a large amount of the local traditional spirits on the journey up at various stops, so you've bought an example of all of them by the time you arrive.
>Should I risk going through Russia so we can drive to Finland, or should we look into boating options in Estonia?
Talinn to Helsinki is a short journey, but I suspect that Grigori will get seasick, which is a bad idea. When you get there, say to him. "Well, we've sampled all the classic drinks of the southern Baltics, what do you say to a quick hop across the gulf to a road on the other side to see what spirits Finland has to offer."

If he jumps us across, hunt down some traditional Finnish drinks, Kossu, Salmari (licorice spirit), washed down with some sahti (juniper bear). It will be expensive, so get some euros. The police are ferocious about drink driving, so before doing this hire a small lodge somewhere, with no other people around, where we can get properly drunk. Power load up on your supernatural protein to counteract alcohol poisoning.

Next morning, give Grigori, any magic mead you have and a cooked breakfast of supernatral meat from your cookbook, when he awakes up. Then say "Well, we've sampled the best of what the mortals of this part of the world have to offer, what do you say that we look to see what more rarefied spirits the gods and monsters of the local Nevernever drink? I bet that Valhalla's mead and the cider from Iounn's apple's makes great cider."
>>
No. 318465 ID: b1f0e2

>>318461
i get the feeling he is more a "get shitfaced on hard liqueur" then the aficionado type.

Since he can teleport, why doesn't he just teleport liqueur from around the world to himself?
My bet is that he just never thought about it.

That being said, the plan is sound and the suggestion of teleporting himself liqueur is something to say as a parting gift rather. We want him to like us as much as possible before we part ways so we don't get turned into vodka, so I see no reason not to liqueur him up at your own expense for a little bit.
>>
No. 318467 ID: 81f32a

>>318426
Oh... you reminded me.

Since this could take up several days, lets give Amen updated orders (I'll just copy-pasta what I wrote before):

"ask Amen how the things are going on the homefront. Ask if anyone has visited, if police did any investigating. If the investigation didn't happen yet, tell him that in addition to implicating Savoy, he is to leave some evidence that connects him with the Nazi Germans, so that police has some kind of lead. Also, tell him to make all the evidence to be as non-fabricated as possible.
Update your orders on what to do when someone comes: Amen is to notify you when someone comes so that you can decide what to do next (for example, we don't want Amen to host Blackbeard amiably if he comes). Actually, have him tell you whenever someone comes to the mansion (our orders imply that Amen should only act if someone comes in invited, we never said what to do is someone sneaks in the house)
Also, tell Amen to gather information on Savoy and his actions, to monitor him to the best of his abilities, using whatever powers he has for that and contacts, but without any cost to Armas (be it monetary or otherwise). That also includes Blackbeard. ... Also Doonongeas.
Also tell him to give you general updates from home that might be interesting for you till we get to the next interesting bit in this ghost town."
>>
No. 318472 ID: d4f98d

Two things:

1. What did you think was going to happen to any survivors we found? They'd be inducted into the russian paranormal black ops division? Come on.

2. Grigori is not our friend. He's a drunk incompetent. The world would frankly be safer if we executed him on the spot, but I don't think anyone wants to do that for some reason, so I'd settle for dropping him off somewhere and striking some kind of deal wherein he tries really hard not to cause the deaths of hundreds, maybe THOUSANDS like he JUST fucking did.

And ditch any and all electronics, immediately. Greed is one thing, but I'd rather not have a russian murderdeathkill squad on our tails. Or maybe I would, just for the honor of putting them down.
>>
No. 318486 ID: b1f0e2

>>318472
1. Sprinkle amnesia dust or get their national wizard to do something equivalent.
2. All he did was turn them invisible and get them the gift of boozemist. Its the russian shadow army that decided to kill them all because "they know too much".
3. He is a WMD. I was trying to avoid any THOUGHT (that's us) that suggests we want to harm him until he falls asleep. THEN consult amen about how one can kill a wizard. We don't yet know for sure if we can even kill him.

Then again its not like Armas is a knight in shining armor and look at who else we deal with for power... If plying him with alcohol helps us, great, ply away. If he is an annoying unfriendly bitch then we can look into the slit throat at night plan.
>>
No. 318489 ID: d4f98d

>>318486
He's a dangerous incompetent, and why you think the russian government would care enough to ask a wizard for services (They have to PAY for these kinds of services, remember) I dunno.

And try to excuse it if you want, this guys idiocy led to a massive supernatural phenomenon that drew blackops attention, caused us to inadvertantly murder civilians, and ultimately resulted in the deaths of hundreds. You don't get absolved of that kind of responsibility by "AWWWWW, he MEANT well though!"
>>
No. 318496 ID: c2d0f1

>>318489
Whether he meant well or not, he's a sentient WMD, and he's in our hands now. If we piss him off, there's nowhere we can run, nowhere we can hide where he can't kill him.

Humouring him until he gets bored and wanders off in a drunken stupor is the best option.
>>
No. 318497 ID: 234c26

>>318384
>But this.... they died for nothing. I killed them... for nothing. Not to keep myself alive, not to serve a purpose....
Okay, no. There was substantial evidence that the town was exceedingly dangerous to those who entered it; the Russian teams who went in vanished and presumably apparently died, by all available evidence. The mist was decidedly threatening and indeed had a hostile mental effect. You assumed with substantial supporting evidence that something sneaking up on you in that town was a threat.

So they did not die for nothing- they died for your safety because you were in a potentially deadly situation and could not take unnecessary risks. You had no way of knowing that they were actually harmless, and while you could certainly have come up with the idea you had very little way of confirming it without putting yourself in a very vulnerable state. If they had been some kind of super-stealthy assassin-creature with claws instead of civvies, only very subtle differences in the available evidence would have been present.

The responsibility for those deaths lies with Grigori, who trapped those poor people in a situation where they couldn't help but look threatening so that he could drink himself into unconsciousness in a petty abuse of his near-unlimited power. It lies with that Russian general, who refused to tell the full story before sending us in- when based on context he knew that the most likely origin of this calamity was a drunken wizard. And by the available evidence the Russian soldiers just executed the entire population of the town, so those you killed may well have been slaughtered by their own government anyway had you not touched them.

That's not to say that your hands are clean, but what happened in that town was an honest, if tragic, mistake on your part. You're not perfect and you're in a deadly and violent business; you make mistakes and when you do people die. Live with it and strive always to do better.


Now... Grigori. This man is an incompetent, selfish drunkard whose abuse of power has already resulted in hundreds if not thousands of deaths. He is our friend only as long as we give him alcohol. There are only two reasonable plays here: Either we gamble that we can get personal power out of him and play nice, angling for something that a wizard can easily give us and others would be unable to, or we play it safe and execute him in his sleep before he can cause more damage, then eat his heart since he's dead either way and we might as well try for some personal power out of it.

Of those, I favor option two. Grigori's a bastard and we may never get another chance to eat a wizard's heart. They're not easy to come by.

A slightly less reasonable play would be to ring up the Russians, dump Grigori on the side of the road, tell them where he is and keep driving so that we're more trouble to track down and kill than it's worth. But that would probably be the least moral option of all, and the rewards are iffy at best. We might get out of this without making any new enemies, though.
>>
No. 318500 ID: b1f0e2

>>318497
its even possible that they WEREN'T harmless... first of all, not everyone in the town was a civilian... and angry confused people, possibly armed, possibly hostile...

Turning invisible and drunk could encourage some people to do really really bad things to each other.

>>318489
Lead to? He did not kill them for a cover-up. I am not saying he is a good guy, he is certainly not one.
But saying he is at fault for their death is like saying people who design skimpy outfits are at fault for rape. To stretch the analogy, all he did is went and gave everyone in town a thong. He is no way shape or form guilty of the soldiers killing the whole town.

However, he isn't a nice guy or an innocent. He turned an entire town mute and invisible for being "rude". He wasn't responsible for the atrocity the russian army is committing there, but he has most definitely committed his own atrocities and its not like he cares enough or is competent enough to stop it (and he COULD have if he wanted to).

But remember we can't just put a bullet through him because he is a magical WMD. We COULD ask amen HOW people go about such things though.
>>
No. 318505 ID: d4f98d

>>318500
Yes, he IS responsible. What do you think mass supernatural exposure would result in?

Or how about the people who were so mindnumbingly terrified at what was going on they executed themselves? Learn how responsibility works. It doesn't matter if you didn't necessarily pull the trigger if you perpetrated the entire situation that lead to the deaths.

If you lock a bunch of people in a room, leave with the intent on releasing them after a bit "just for fun", and the house fucking burns to the ground in the interrim by accident, YOU are responsible for their deaths.
>>
No. 318508 ID: 856690
File 130921822781.png - (81.79KB , 300x300 , Armasweasel.png )
318508

Grigori may be REALLY dangerous, but if we want to kill him, I'd want to be VERY far from him when we do.

Downvoting all suggestions of killing him in his sleep. The mind of a man doesn't die instantly, and all he needs is a few moments to kill/curse us.

So instead we'll go with Alratan's idea.
>>318461

We humour the guy who can turn us into little animal. We really don't want to meet an Unnatural end.

I just hope he doesn't turn us into a Weasel with an orange tie...
That talks...

That wouldn't be too bad, after all weasels are awesome, pic related
>>
No. 318509 ID: b1f0e2

>>318505
Yes you are responsible in such a case...

And if you lock people in a room and then you let them out and when you do the government executes them for having been locked in a room then you are not responsible.

Speaking of, lets take the morality debate to questdis?
>>
No. 318510 ID: d4f98d

>>318508
It does if you full auto into his brain.
>>
No. 318511 ID: d4f98d

>>318509
Again, people committed MASS SUICIDE because of him.
>>
No. 318512 ID: b1f0e2

>>318510
IF we kill him in his sleep we do so with explosives. Fill the room with lots of them then shoot an RPG into it. Not by a slit throat... and that is a big if, currently the plan is "entertain him and leave as friends". The russian military can entertain itself hunting him down later.
Heck, if we leave a note explaining things they just might.
>>
No. 318515 ID: b1f0e2

>>318511
Exctly, he is responsible for THOSE deaths. And he most likely slaughtered everyone in the mansion. As I said he has committed MANY ATROCITIES. But currently the russian army is killing all the people he LET GO UNHARMED. He is guilty of causing the deaths of everyone who died in the town before he left. He is guilty of turning them mute and invisible for a few days and then releasing them, he is NOT guilty of murdering them for having been turned invisible.
>>
No. 318518 ID: d4f98d

>>318515
I didnt say he was guilty of their deaths. Being GUILTY of something and RESPONSIBILE for it aren't actually the same, Responsibility just means you had a hand in their fate. There are degrees of responsibility, whereas you are simply guilty or not guilty.

As it is, he is ultimately responsible for what is happening right now. That is fact. To what degree you may question, but it all stems from his asshattery.
>>
No. 318537 ID: 44766a

One thing to take into consideration is that Grigori might be Russia's National Wizard.
>>
No. 318540 ID: b1f0e2

>>318537
... that WOULD totally explain the general's reaction when we described the alcohol.
He might have been afraid that if we burn down the house or blow it up it will kill their national wizard... and considered killing the entire town to cover up his mistake a small price to pay to keep their national magic WMD.
>>
No. 318554 ID: cd63e9

Grigory is a ticking time-bomb. if we keep him with us, eventually he is either going to run out of booze and do something dangerous because he's angry, or he's going to get drunker than normal and do something dangerous because he's a drunk with the power of a small god.
>>
No. 318570 ID: 1be251

>>318554
One, we would not let him run out of booze. Two, small god? I think you're underestimating wizards.

>>318537
Alternatively Wizards are suitably rare that any Russian wizard that isn't completely new is something he knows about.

Anyway, I'm all for buddying up to the wizard for powers. Incompetent and irresponsible as he is, is he more of a danger to others with Armas taking him around, and would him giving Armas powers make him any less powerful? No? Than I don't see why we can't make use of the situation.
>>
No. 318574 ID: 44766a

...Right, lets keep the guy who is probably going to bring the whole goddamn Russian Army down on our heads.
>>
No. 318578 ID: 1be251

>>318574
If they attack us while we have wizard they are fucked? I mean, we're giving him booze! If they kill us, they're killing his source of free booze! And we imagine what would happen if we told him the Russia-actually, nevermind. That's a bad idea. Was going to say if they come after us, we could have Amen to create a fake mind again, and we tell him that the Russians started alcohol prohibition. But that would be a very bad idea.

Point is, going after the guy who's hanging out with a drunk wizard is not the smartest idea.
>>
No. 318581 ID: 44766a

Or they could just offer him more booze then we could ever give him. Plus they might have some kind of anti-Wizard contingency. Like another Wizard. One that is not drunk.
>>
No. 318611 ID: a76809

>>318388
"Tell you in a bit-when we don't have a pissed off Russian army behind us, okay?"
>[Big]"...You thinking they'll come after us?"
"Let's just say it would not be a bad idea to have your guns ready."
As Big occupies himself reloading the Tokarev and checking his Mare's Leg he so fondly calls 'Doorbell'....

I get to driving-and thinking-as much as I can over the horrendously loud snoring behind me.

>>318497
The first thing to occupy my mind as I floor it southbound on P511-is the new deaths on my hands. I'm well past giving a shit about killing someone who was a threat to me-and while it may bother me now and again, I don't have issue living with killing innocents if it serves a purpose. But... those new lives on my hands-in Keihäs' stock....
>[RAPID RATIONALIZATION Trait activated]
...Wait. I had reason to believe the town a hostile environment-an excessive amount of reasons, actually-the supremely huge quarantine, the cold-hearted Russian officers, the mind-altering mist, the mass suicide-I would have to be crazy to NOT consider myself in hostile territory, with what I knew at the time. Hell, I only learned otherwise a handful of minutes ago. They died because I had every reason to assume them a threat-the words are true, yet ring hollow within my mind, my heart. No... this isn't enough to make me feel absolved of the sin of their murders..... But I know what is.

Grigori Wowk.

Had he not done what he did, there would have been no need for death-the village of Pobadino would still be populated, and General Vladimir would be elsewhere, and not here murdering everyone left in the village. Yes... if anyone is responsible for their deaths-it's him. The passed out man in my back seat is responsible for more innocent blood on my hands-something I am sorely tempted to thank him for with some .44 caliber aspirin-or .454, or .410 bore-I'm not picky. There are exactly three reasons I don't do so:
1-I still no far too little about the monolithic beings known as Wizards to feel comfortable attempting to kill one.
2-General Vladimir was all too happy to have us killed-and for now, having Grigori seems insurance against such actions.
3-I can manipulate the drunk into being of use to me.

It leaves a poor taste in my mouth-but I can't see a better option in the here and now than leaving him alive.

...And just like that, I no longer feel I will be haunted by those deaths. Perhaps I should be concerned I can become okay with such an atrocious act so swiftly...

But I find myself more occupied with schooling my mind so that I don't betray the realized hate of the man ultimately responsible for further staining my hands.
>[Amen]...Mortals, mortals, mortals-why is it you are so obsessed with ethical 'purity?' Just because only a 't' separates you from this fabricated mechanism of telling right from wrong does not mean it matters.
Amen...
>[Amen]Yes this one knows-it is a topic that should not be broached-this one offers apologies.
>>318467
While you're in my mind-I had some questions.
>[Amen]The police have stopped visiting the property grounds-however, a mortal woman by the name of Adelat was here earlier today-she is under the impression that you are related to what occured across the street. Naturally this one followed your orders and provided her with no meaningful information-but this one suspects that will not deter her. Beyond this one individual, the legal presence as a result of how we met seems to have died down.
Please let me at least think my question first before answering it.
>[Amen]Of course, master.
Do the Turkish police have reason to believe Savoy involved in what happened?
>[Amen]Why, why why-just so.
From here on out, please call me to ask for individual instructions when visitors come to the house-the only ones exempt from this would be ones that forcibly enter-for them, chastise them in whatever manner you deem appropriate, so long as it does not leave implicating evidence in or around the house, and does not render information to the invading party, or those associated with them.
>[Amen]To clarify-this one has permission to do as this one wishes with unlawful intruders so long as they disappear and no informational transaction takes place?
Correct.
>[Amen]For that... this one must give thanks. It should help alleviate boredom.
Next, I want you to gather information on Savoy-
>[Amen]How?
Eh?
>[Amen]This one wishes to know how it is to gather information of any sort, unable to leave the property? Does master have phone numbers I should call for this?
Well...
>[Amen]Master is quite aware of this one's limitations-why make such a request?
So you do not have contacts?
>[Amen]Smets made a point of executing all those this one knew after claiming ownership-this one has no contacts.
Well then. How goes the financial situation?
>[Amen]Some of Smets' enemies are attempting to freeze his accounts-there may be a considerable delay before this one can extricate more funds.
I see.

I realize we have made quite some headway in driving away, and thanks to the impressive amount of speeding I've been doing, we are getting close to the P509 junction-I get ready to make a left and get the FUCK out of this Oblast.

>[Big]"Can you talk now?"
>>318387
>>318417
>>318434
"Okay-where to start..... The guy in the back seat is a Russian Wizard-one who very much so likes his liquor-and he was upset I couldn't speak Russian so... he made me able to. He was in Pobadino to get drunk-and thought the townsfolk rude, so he turned them invisible, along with rendering them mute-then, as an apology for taking all their liquor, he made that mist, which slowly inebriates people in it. That bring you up to speed?"
Big says nothing for several minutes, digesting what I said.
>[Big]"...So we killed-"
"Innocent people in the rifleshop, yeah."
>[Big]"......That is no good."
"No it isn't. Do you have an idea on how to rectify it?"
>[Big]"With the Wizard responsible in our back seat? Hell no I don't. ,,,Just leaves a bad taste in my mouth."
"You and me both."

Ten minutes after we hit the intersection and start heading east towards Lithuania, I note a light blinking on the radio-seems even when off, it registers someone trying to contact it. I turn the volume down first-and tentatively click it on.
>[VC]"I wonder if you know what you have just done, leaving without reporting to me."
>>318391
"Maybe if I wasn't busy keeping this wizard happy, I would care."
I hear a harsh intake of breath-and hear the General begin speaking in Russian.
>[VC]"Get a trace running on that radio-I want to know where they were ten minutes ago!"
I resist the urge to tip my hand and reveal I understood him.
>[VC]"....He is with you?"

"It was the only way to get Grigori to remove the mist from the town-I did what I had to. I also must note that this fulfills our agreement-you now know he was responsible for what happened, and have your answers. Unless you are going to tell me you do not know him."
>[VC]"I can hardly do that, given my... reaction when you discovered those bottles."
"So, do you intend to be that glowing recommendation you said you would be?"
>[VC]"Is Grigori awake?"
"I can't help but note you didn't answer my question."
>[VC]"You stole military equipment, why should I answer-"
"Funny thing that-you can have the radio back, and the grenades, the launchers-all that is still in Pobadino. So-actually haven't stolen anything. If you want to talk to someone about my departure-well, Grigori might be able to answer, but I am not waking him up-I am quite certain he is the cranky type."
>[VC]"It was the munitions we cared about-you can keep the radio."
>>318392
"No-you can have it back-I'll leave it for you to find-shouldn't be hard, I imagine you have tracking devices in it."
For a moment the radio is silent.
>[VC]"So you have no intention of returning to make an official report?"
>>318392
"I have a new drinking buddy-and as he wants some quality time getting drunk in Tijuana-well, who am I to deny him? Well, got to go-"
I switch off the radio and toss it out the window before promptly rolling it back up.
>[Big]"....So, I don't think he is very happy with us now."
"Do you think he was going to keep his word?"
>[Big]"HAHA-no, I've worked with the Russian military before-while I didn't know the name of the general in charge, I have heard stories about their wing that deals with the supernatural.... put it this way-three supernatural threats, twenty civilians as potential hostages... they will take twenty three bodybags."
"That was the impression I got."
>[Big]"One thing in their favor-they aren't fans of live experimentation, so there is that."
"It's something, I guess."

Big and I both fall silent again, out attempt at banal humor to disguise our feat crumbling. ...An entire division of the Russian army now has both of us on their shitlist.

Great.


I have to admit to being surprised when we aren't stopped at the border-but we make it into Lithuania without any issue. Getting paranoid, I pull over and thoroughly check the car with Big after pushing one of the four remaining jugs into Grigori's hands when he wakes up in a stupor-to find no tracking devices, nor any explosives. Well, that just means they weren't expecting us to ever get back in the vehicle. From there, we keep driving, find a small town to spend the night in-I pay for some rooms-along with three old bottles of clear alcohol I am told are from Estonia from the 1930's-which are a whopping 98% alcohol. Hopefully that should be enough to keep a guy who puts down two GALLONS of whiskey in a day happy-for a while.

TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 30th, 2010

We tentatively rouse Grigori with what I feel to be an excellent idea-waving one of the Estonian bottles under his nose until he stirs with a smile, blindly grasping. We get him back in the Escalade, pay our bills and hit a gas station-and continue north toward Latvia, with my collection of assorted currency still going strong.
>>318508
[FANART BONUS-INFO GAIN]
With Grigori actually awake, I start speaking to him while he happily nurses the bottle of Estonian liquor.
"Is that acceptable?"
>[GW]"..The booze? 'sgreat, got an actual... whatsit, KICK to it."
"Happy to help-if you don't mind, I had a question that's been bugging me."
>[GW]"I.. I make a habit of indulging good drinking friends-what is it?"
"Well.... why don't you just... magic up some liquor, instead of hunting it down?"
>[GW]"..'sgood question. Yer right-I could just make booze appear-but I don' want to. Thing, thing is, that if I did-I'd already know what it tastes like, what the kicks like-because I made it, right? Only way to have a bottle and not, not already know, right, what it's like-is to get it the normal way."
"..Makes sense. So why not just teleport bottles into your hands?"
>[GW]"'nother good quession. See, if'n I try to do that, without knowing excat... exactly what I'm summoning-I could end up pulling from... other places. Some don't like that. Rather jus... jus' drink in peace. So-get it the normal way."
I think within his slurred words are some crucial bits of information on what Wizards can and can't do-I'll need to consider them carefully.


It's early-afternoon as we're heading up the A12, getting near the Latvian border-when my phone rings-it's Camella.
>[Camella]"Calling to let you know that Professor... Jagda? He finished translating the book for you-and he is quite insistant he speak with you-in fact, he has called eight seperate times today demanding some way of contacting you-so unless you have a great reason, I'm going to give him your number."






What's my response?
Do I have any more questions for the currently conscious Grigori?
Any orders or queries for Amen?
Is there anything I want to talk with Camella about?
What am I going to do about how this all played out with the Russian military?
Any places in Latvia or Estonia I want to stop in, or should I try to go directly to Tallinn to cross over to Helsinki in Finland?
>>
No. 318629 ID: 835a2d

Don't see any reason not to. It'd be nice to talk to someone who can't kill you outright, for once.
>>
No. 318630 ID: c5409d

He Is happy with us, now is our chance to make him give us super powers.
>>
No. 318632 ID: 835a2d

>>318630
No.
>>
No. 318647 ID: 1be251

>Any orders or queries for Amen?
"Amen, never make anymore deals with Savoy, and stop all current deals with him"

>Any places in Latvia or Estonia I want to stop in, or should I try to go directly to Tallinn to cross over to Helsinki in Finland?

Stop only for more booze.

>>318630
That comes only when we've been giving him booze for even longer.
>>
No. 318655 ID: 1be251

Inform him that if he gives us the power to make booze, he will have an unlimited supply of it and will be unaware of what it's like before drinking it.
>>
No. 318657 ID: 5409a3

>>318655
I APPROVE OF THIS
>>
No. 318658 ID: 101fd9

>>318655
+1 for possible hilarious outcome
>>
No. 318691 ID: e4ac59

>>318655
make and control
>>
No. 318706 ID: 252e1b

>>318655

This seems like a hilariously bad idea. As is letting anyone tamper with Armas' soul more than necessary. Or his mind, come to think of it. The Russian Language integration could have damaged something if Amen hadn't been buffering (actually it could have anyway, as indicated by the headache), and Armas has already done quite a bit of damage to his metaphysical underpinnings in the past three months, what with the gates and the decades of time in the NeverNever and the Winter and Summer courts fighting over him and his near death experience fighting Brandt where he swapped bits of his soul and yeaaah.

Actually it might be a good idea to ask Amen to do an audit of Armas' mind and look for damage, signs of tampering, blanked spots, and other problems.
>>
No. 318718 ID: a5a1cd

>>318611
>What's my response?
"Sure, you can give him my number... or give me his, if you've got it."

>Is there anything I want to talk with Camella about?
Of course.

Ask her if anything interesting has happened since we left. How that assistant instructor bit she mentioned is working out. If she's looked up Go Ping again, and how he's doing if she has. How the Right Laine is. If she's doing well.

Warn her that we may have cheesed off the Russian military something fierce. Their supernatural shit division, in particular; anyone else we'd have overcome with our unbeatable competence and endless charm. Also, for her reference in case she ever has to deal with them: They are dicks.

Also warn her that there's a Emniyet İstihbarat Daire agent- Turkish FBI, kinda- looking into us. Name of Adelat. Friendly, but not very exciting on dates and we just couldn't get over the feeling that she was more interested in infiltrating our business than our bed- good call there, eh? Anyway, we doubt it'll be important since Camella's at her own place but figured she might appreciate the heads-up.

Also comment that this Indian guy we're hanging out with is fun and has cool spirit powers, but he just doesn't play the straight man like she does and that is a damned shame.


>Do I have any more questions for the currently conscious Grigori?
I am inclined to ask him what the military wanted with him, if he feels like telling us. Hopefully the question won't be too indelicate, but it would be good to know.


>Any orders or queries for Amen?
Ask him what he thinks would happen to us if we ate a wizard's heart. Out of, ah, academic curiosity.


>Any places in Latvia or Estonia I want to stop in, or should I try to go directly to Tallinn to cross over to Helsinki in Finland?
With the Russian black ops potentially after us we must hasten onwards, in spite of the many charms that Latvia and Estonia have on offer.


>What am I going to do about how this all played out with the Russian military?
I wish there was a way that we could square things with them, but I don't really see how short of making sure that Grigori ends up in their hands, which isn't really an option until we're sure that we could get away safely without him in our presence.
>>
No. 318727 ID: b1f0e2

ask amen if the russians can track you via the blood bond you made with the scientist.
This is a problem because while YOU can break yours (proably? thanks to the ability you got on third nevernever strike), big red can't, and you can't break his... werewolf witch might.

give the professor phone number. when doing sneaky things remember to turn it off completely. when not being sneaky set it to vibrate (in case you forget to turn it off). Also disable interface sounds and on/off greeting sounds in the preferences so it doesn't make noise when you turn it on, off, etc.
>>
No. 318758 ID: 81f32a

>>318655
Not just the booze
ALL the booze. Mortal and supernatural alike.

Then, maybe we will be able to make our own kind of booze that he could never have tasted.

>>318706
Sure it's bad idea. I mean, out of everything we could ask, we ask the The Power to Make Booze.
>"Remember, Armas, with great power comes great responsibility"
>"Yeah- screw you, uncle!"

But still, would be awesome. We should ask Amen to protect our mind though.

>What's my response?
Yeah, sure, tell her to give the number.
Tell the professor that you are busy and abroad, that you will speak to him when you come back from the trip.
Tell him to send you the rest of the book too, you might need those recipes.

>Do I have any more questions for the currently conscious Grigori?
Yeah, just small talk. try to get him know better.
Like,
Who he is.
How long has he been a wizard.
Why does he just want to drink and nothing else.
What does he think of other wizards and their shenanigans.
Ask him if he wants some bitching food to go with the alcohol and prepare something awesome (like "shashliks" from before). You might need to become creative here, as I doubt any recipes call for something similar.
And stuff like that.

After he eventually passes out again, tell BC what he just said. No sense in leaving him in the dark.


>Is there anything I want to talk with Camella about?
Ask her how she's doing.
>>
No. 318767 ID: 7559cc

Unlimited Booze Works may sound fun guys, but I think that my stupidly vague idea of a power may be more useful for us right now.

From what I seen Grigori is a drunk idiot. He's not deliberately malicious just incredible stupid, shortsighted and selfish. The entire situation in the town was caused by those 3 flaws. However, when he made the mist, his intentions were sort of good. He just didn't consider nor understand the consenquences and so unfortunately he took the worst kind of action. Stupid+Shortsighted+Reality warping powers= do I need to go on.

So, I'm thinking that maybe we should ask him for the power that allows us to make people understand our point of view or something like that, maybe the ability of imposing our point of view. So that we can make the stupid drunk understand what he did and maybe, just maybe he will become less volatile.

Either that or we talk and explain everything to him, which may take too long. Of course, we could also let him emerge himself in our mind and make him revisit thet events of the town clusterfuck.
>>
No. 318775 ID: b1f0e2

>I think within his slurred words are some crucial bits of information on what Wizards can and can't do-I'll need to consider them carefully.
Let me take a crack at this.
1. If a wizard creates something "out of thin air" must know what s/he is creating and cannot use variables, no "between 40 and 180 proof", but exact and detailed knowledge of what they are creating (so in the case of alcohol, exactly what it would taste like).
Alternatively, they can make something with variables but in the act of creation will gain complete knowledge over it.

2. If a wizard summons something, they can either summon something exact which they know as well as in the above example (creation). OR they could summon something more vague but in which case it could end up being something really bad from the beyond (eldritch abominations from the nevernever?)

>Power to summon booze.
Make it the power to CREATE, not summon. We don't want to summon an eldritch abomation that makes HIM scared to do so.
It sounds like an awesome power, if we are ridiculously lucky he will give us to power to create things in general and just assume we use it for booze... See if amen can transfer knowledge of bartending and wide assortment of alcoholic beverages into our minds... regardless though Armas DOES have some familiarity (remember the drinking binge before, the exotic drinks he ordered, etc). Also would be nice skill to show off to mr dragon bartender and impress him with.

However I get the feeling we will need a LOT of fanart for this NOT to end up horribly. He could make us into a bar bot... or he could just force us to follow him around and ignore all our other obligations, or move in with us... actually the last one will be HILARIOUS!...
meh, let's do it.
>>
No. 318778 ID: 835a2d

>The power to create Alcohol

While initially seeming like a niche ability, the ability to create a flammable fluid at will is quite beneficial.
>>
No. 318794 ID: b1f0e2

>>318778
the power to create ALCOHOL would make us unable to create DRINKS.
Drinks are not 100% alcohol.
They contain also water and a plethora of organic compounds...
So the power to create water, alcohol, and organic compounds at will.

He already KNOWS how to use the power to create booze out of thin air... but we would get the power and no knowledge at first, so it should be the power to create booze AND the knowledge on how to use that power and maybe his knowledge of booze. And we can quest with him to find new types of alcohol.

If the power is restricted to alcoholic drinks, you can still effectively create water by making a 0.X% alcohol drink (might require inventing one first), and effectively make fire via alcohol by making 98% alcohol drink. Organic compounds... not so much so... unless, you could make fruit for fruity drinks, umbrellas, sugar, salt, etc.
>>
No. 318811 ID: 835a2d

>>318794
High-proof drinks would still be flammable.

Also, when fighting things with an incredible sense of smell, some drinks could easily stun them or knock out their senses.

PRACTICALITY!
>>
No. 318812 ID: b1f0e2

>>318811
>High-proof drinks would still be flammable.
That is exactly what I said.

My issues is that the power to create drinks means the power to create a lot more than that... unless he somehow restricts the power to only allow us to USE the power when we are creating drinks, then it requires that we get the power to create water and complex organics.
You know whats a complex organics besides alcohol? Wood, meat, C4, etc.
>>
No. 318850 ID: 81f32a

We will ask him when he is more sober.... eh, I don't know if such state exists for him though
>>
No. 318851 ID: c2d0f1

If we're going to ask for something like this, go for something broader, and don't ask yet.

If you're asking, request the power to create any liquid we've tasted, (not just drinks, but don't say that), and to control the temperature of liquids - no one wants warm vodka if they can help it.

As the big risk is that he would never let us go, say "The best part of the deal for you is that you wouldn't be stuck with me, as you would know I was creating something for you to drink everyday, you could simply summon it to you hand whenever you pleased."
>>
No. 318854 ID: 81f32a

>>318851
>If you're asking, request the power to create any liquid we've tasted,
that limits us though. I like the idea to be able to summon any kind of booze/liquid

The temperature control is also great idea.

>As the big risk is that he would never let us go, say "The best part of the deal for you is that you wouldn't be stuck with me, as you would know I was creating something for you to drink everyday, you could simply summon it to you hand whenever you pleased."

How about the ability to teleport said drinks (with or without containers) to anyone we know no matter if we know their location or not.


>cue drowning Savoy in vodka ... no, drown him in warm, cheap beer.


>and don't ask yet.
Yeah.
I agree with this. Better set up a better relationship with him. Maybe wait for few days or a week.
Exchange stories, build up friendship, all that jazz. Armas should be able to use his social skills to improve relationship with this guy.
>>
No. 318862 ID: 81f32a

Might as well work on our charkras when we find time, it's not like we will be driving behind the wheel 24/7.
Might ask Amen for advice, but be careful when wording the questions, don't leave place for alternative interpretation.
>>
No. 318882 ID: 5cc69d

Check out the Tallinn central market and get some winter gear and anything else you might need. Pretty cool place IIRC. It's November after all. Stock up on food, booze etc. as everything will be more expensive in Finland. Also try to pick up a 2nd hand phone with credit on so you can call that professor and get him calmed down.

Make sure your car is fitted with winter tyres! If you get caught in the snow without them then you're fucked.
>>
No. 318909 ID: 28e94e

Am I the only one who thinks asking for superpowers will backfire horribly?
>>
No. 318910 ID: c6ce12

Yeah sure go ahead and give him our number. I'm sure we're missing something that could bite us here, but I can't think of it so we might as well.

Thank Camella for telling us that, ask how she is and if anyone else left any messages for us. And we wanted to get her opinion before buying anything, would she like us to bring her a shirt or a snow globe from our trip?

If the professor calls back tell him we're willing to answer his questions, but he has a choice. We can answer them here and now and be done with the issue or he can join us for dinner and experience the dishes he translated first hand, we are a great cook and there will be interesting company.

And you know I'm more interested in questioning Amen than Grigori right now, we have a really big backlog of stuff to ask our terrifying butler.

Like what did the blood in that flute I drank come from? How was it acquired? Did Smets have a store of blood somewhere? For instance a cellar where he kept the good stuff? What about all the blood from the scuffle in the mansion, did you do anything with it? If not try to salvage what remains and if possible separate Big Crazy's blood from Savoy's and divide Savoy's into natural and demon blood. Then hide the blood for us, perhaps in the same place Smets hid his stash.

Now that Savoy has been reclassified he is no longer due the confidentiality he was given before, correct? If that is the case then inform us of what deal Savoy had to make to receive the arm, in fact inform us of any recent deals you know Savoy to have been a part of. Where exactly did the arm he got in the deal come from? What abilities did the arm have that we do not already know about, similarly what abilities did Savoy possess that were not demonstrated in the fight? Will the demon blood that pumped through Savoy's veins effect him, and if so in what ways? Did Savoy divulge any of his future plans to you? Tell us about them in detail if he did.

Also Cornelius Zosimus gave me Smets' number, the number I used to reached you earlier, under the pretense that Smets was an assistant of his well versed in surveillance. Now if that was his job within the Zosimus Dynasty and he was good enough at it to collect information in such a manner that would allow us to call him up at any moment and receive intelligence regarding his current location he probably had an impressive network. In fact he probably had things in place within his own dynasty, from what we know of vampire politics that would almost be a given. Surely someone those kind of resources and skills kept a log of information or has equipment in place we could exploit and use. We would like to be informed of any such things if they exist. Any useful information should be collected and compiled for us, kept hidden until we ask for it.

You know we might want to talk to Big Crazy for a bit too. He's Native American of the Mohawk tribe and while not the same tribe as the one the Doonongaes' mythology originates from they are both a part of the Iroquois League. It stands to reason he may know a thing or two our favorite fish friend or at the very least can educate us on other New World monsters. I figure he owes us a solid for the information about vampires and sunlight, if he doesn't feel the same I guess we could offer to tell him about one of our wild adventures. I don't supposed he would be interested in the story of how exactly we killed Olga's husband would he? If he is feel free to tell the story, leaving out specifics like names, dates, and locations. You could include Savoy's part in that actually, we can't spread it to the Germans because we're on their most wanted list, but it might be possible for him to do that at a later date.
>>
No. 318913 ID: c6ce12

>>318910
Oh and with all this talk about wizard contracts I think Armas can use this as an opportunity to flex his Rapid Rationalist trait a bit. Savoy has been going doing some serious trading and contract making, having acquired a demon contract to get that arm he had. We know he had to have a ridiculous amount of stuff to offer in return too, that arm was basically an infinite arrow charm that could return bullets, amp up his perception to a ridiculous degree with all the eyes, regenerate his blood, and god knows what else. With that in mind what's to stop him from doing something similar to what we are now? In fact it could be reasoned he already did it. Recall that night he introduced us to Rocco when he was in the gloom, staring at us like a fool with his scar glowing? I figure that was the same night he acquired a wizard contract with the major wizard in the area.
>>
No. 318915 ID: c6ce12

Reposting a plan from Alratan: "Rather than giving the professor our number, have Amen ring him and then act as a relay for the conversation, mimicking our voice. This will deceive anyone listening that we are still in Istanbul, and if they go after the mansion looking got us, poor them. This will also make it harder to track or tap our phone, if the number is unknown.".
>>
No. 318925 ID: b1f0e2

>>318854
>Don't ask yet
>Build a rapport first
I have to agree... you don't ask something like that on the second date day. But it would make a nice parting gift.
>>
No. 318935 ID: a5a1cd

>>318909
No. I'm also pretty sure that asking for superpowers will backfire horribly.

>>318915
I am disinclined to use Amen heavily in situations where there is no significant need for his power. Talking to the professor certainly qualifies.

Really, we need to find out a lot more about Amen in general. He is super-powerful and in our head. This is a bad combination.
>>
No. 318943 ID: a76809
File 130928387184.jpg - (34.74KB , 400x476 , Strange Russian Man met.jpg )
318943

>>318915
>[MMM Trait activated]
Amen-were I to give you a number, could you call it and act as a relay, communicating to me what the contacted person says, and relay my thoughts back in my voice and tonal patterns?
>[Amen]Yes yes yes-this one most certainly could.
Further, do you have the capacity to detect if someone is attempting to trace calls on the number?
>[Amen]Sadly, not within this one's purview.
Okay.
"Actually Camella-why don't you give me his number, and I'll just call him now."
>[Camella]"Fine."
>>318718
After she gives me the number-I find I have questions of my own.
"So-anything exciting going on since I left?"
>[Camella]"That letter you got a while back-warning about a mercenary named Blackbeard? Completely accurate-he's in town and has already made headlines-he kidnapped a Vali's daughter-in the middle of a public address. ...I think he could make you look positively subtle."
"Well that's a disturbing thought-he been up to anything else?"
>[Camella]"Not that I'm aware of."
"So-how's the assistant teaching job been working out."
>[Camella]"Surprisingly well-I'd almost say too well, even."
"Explain, please."
>[Camella]"Well, it's going well because Ito now has more than a dozen students-got four new ones yesterday, and three the day before."
"And that equates to 'too well'..."
>[Camella]"I would say four of the new people just joined so they'd have an excuse to try and grope me."
"They don't know you very well do they-so, how much have you chastised them so far?"
>[Camella]"...That's the thing. Ito asked me to not be as... harsh... as I could about that, until he can get enough students that even with some pruning his gym is self sufficient. So for now-it's grin and bear it-and take names."
"Try not to kill them when it comes to it?"
>[Camella]"Cute."
"Spoken with Go Ping recently?"
>[Camella]"He was actually the one that brought the first group in-had a solid spar with him-have to say it's not just axes he knows his way around. What is this guy, some sort of kung fu nut?"
"Try one-time Shaolin monk."
>[Camella]"...You're serious aren't you."
"You know it-so, any problems with the Right Laine?"
>[Camella]"Not yet-well, the engine RPMs fluctuate a bit more than they should when idling, but it hasn't up and shut off on me or anything-and if something does happen, I can bring it in."
"Not going to get preventative maintenance?"
>[Camella]"I drive it about once every other day-it can keep."
"Fair enough. So you'd say things are largely going well, then?"
>[Camella]"I tentatively agree with your statement while hoping you do not bring misfortune on me for admitting things are going well."
"You wound me Camella-speaking of wounds-"
>[Camella]"What did you do."
"Nothing! But I would note that the Russian military may be upset with me now-turns out not sticking around so they can execute you for a cover-up is considered poor manners."
>[Camella]"...I wish to be clear here. You are saying in sincerity that the Russian Army was going to kill you, and you escaped?"
"Yeah-I mean, Big Crazy and Grigori helped-"
>[Big]"Hey, if it was up to me we would never have gone near that village."
"You seriously would have passed up a mysterious, mist shrouded town with such a heavy military presence around it?"
>[Big]"Let me consider that real car-YES"
"Some people are just no fun-and honestly, Big is not pulling his weight as the straight man in this relationship-I find myself missing you."
>[Camella]"...Who are either of the two you mentioned?"
"Oh, you knew Big Crazy as Locke-it's alright, after his employer died and a collaborator tried to betray him and get him killed to, he didn't feel that inclined to finishing his job-"
>[Big]"Though this recent debacle makes me wish I did-"
"Such a kidder-and Grigori's a Russian Wizard I know. OH RIGHT-another thing you should know about."
>[Camella]"....I shouldn't have called you."
"So, there's an Emniyet İstihbarat Daire agent- Turkish FBI, kinda- looking into me-or us, possibly. Name of Adelat. Friendly, but not very exciting on dates and I just couldn't get over the feeling that she was more interested in infiltrating our business than my bed- good call there, eh?"
>[Camella]"......I'm hanging up now."
*click*
>[Big]"You get a kick out of being like that, don't you?"
"It's either that or I'm insane-honestly not sure anymore."

>>318706
So-Amen, got a question for you.
>[Amen]This one is attentive, master of mine.
Will you evaluate my soul, let me know what kind of damages it has to it? Mind too.
>[Amen]Done done and.... done. There is some brain damage from synapses that were overloaded-the majority of this is from the Wizard's ministrations-he was not particularly inclined to be gentle, when he acted. Nothing of vital importance to bodily function or mental acuity seems damaged. This one notes your soul to still be notably weakened from a prior incident-and temporally misaligned, and the spiritual grafting of Divine material to your being is still incomplete-it seems to have been damaged by excessive raw Nevernever energy. My my my-quite the busy one, aren't you master?
..Yeesh. Any signs of tampering or blank spots.
>[Amen]...Oh? Yes, yes yes-a twenty three hour period in your recent past, prior to meeting me-you have no memories of, nor did you ingest any materials prior to it that could account for this blank period. You lost a day at some point-and given I only know this through your own mind, I cannot say which day-or why.

....A missing day, a temporally misaligned soul, a delayed spiritual graft absorption, and outright brain damage.... Hell, I don't feel it.
>[Amen]That is how it works-one's soul is difficult to perceive, far more so than the souls of others-you could be nearly spiritually dead, and feel no change.
Well that's a sobering thought.

>>318655
>>318657
>>318658
>>318691
>>318758
>>318767
>>318974
>>318811
....Perhaps I should table my idea to ask for the power to create booze.
>[Amen]That would appear to be the safer approach, master.

>>318862
...Would continuing to work on my Chakras help, or hurt my spiritual and mental situation?
>[Amen]Whaitiri's power within you will see to healing your mind in time-as to your spiritual state, opening Chakras only means you have accessed more of your own potential spiritual energy-and the larger a soul is, the more resilient it is to harm.
Is that a yes?
>[Amen]It is, it is it is.

I think I am going to start working on that more often then.
>[Amen]This one notes themselves familiar with the function and use of Chakras-would master wish to surrender the responsibility of opening Chakras to this one, it would free up Master's time to engage in other pursuits-a thing to think on.
Not... sure I trust you for that.
>[Amen]Trusting someone is not the same as being confident they will uphold their end of an agreement-and this one is quite incapable of reneging on any agreement made. This one only asks that master considers it.

I'm jolted out of my inner discussion when the tires scrape against the curb-I get a few dirty looks as I correct the car's position, and keep driving. In the back seat, Grigori is managing to slur chuckles as he laughs at my near-miss with pedestrians.

>>318758
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"So Grigori-how is the Estonian liquor?"
>[GW]"Is good-has a kick, I like."
"You know, I don't think I've ever met a person with quite the alcohol tolerance you have."
>[GW]"Maybe is because you... you haven't met Wizards before?"
"You are the first I have met in person, that is true-so how long have you been one?"
>[GW]"...What year is it?"
"Two thousand ten."
>[GW]"....Uh.... hold on.... I think thirteen decades? Now stop talking-can't drink and talk at same time"

I mull this over as I hear him guzzling away in the back seat.

>>318882
Some time later Grigori is again passed out-two more bottles gone in his moment of wakefullness. While he slumbers, we eventually reach the Tallin central market, and pick up winter tires, as well as some warmer clothes-oddly enough, I only now realize I've been wearing a t-shirt all day and still don't feel cold-Big had to remind me to turn on the car's heater. Guess I'm just thick skinned. At the Market, I buy a few different bottles-unsure of what specific kind of alcohol they are, I nevertheless add another five gallons to our selection. When I ask one of the venders if I can use his grill to cook some of my meat in exchange for giving him some of the finished food, he happily agrees-and Grigori wakes to the smell of roasting meat. We have a sumptuous meal-I tell no one it is made of Hippocamp and Griffin-and as the merchant quickly gets more customers attracted by the smell, he doesn't complain when I refrain from divulging the meats nature, too busy selling his wares. Grigori eats with the steadfast determination only the truly drunk seem to master-and after downing a fifth bottle of clear liquor, he once more passes out in the back seat.

The day is largely uneventful from there-and we cross into Latvia without issue. We make it halfway through before night begins to fall-and we are forced to find an inn. Grigori rouses enough to stumble up to his own room (I paid extra for a separate one-the smell on him is beginning to get to me-and settle in for the night.

WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 1st, 2010
MONTHLY BILLS: $2,250
FUNDS: $61,255.92
CASH: $8,629.51



Morning comes-and I waste no time cooking up a meal-noting Grigori again to rouse as if by magic as the aroma begins to drift about. After breakfast-which for him includes yet another bottle-we make our way to the Escalade-

Where Big Crazy, after peering cautiously about in the early morning, lifts a side of the car by hand while I switch out the tires-and does the same for the other side. ...Okay, a bit stronger than I thought.


Ten AM rolls around right as we cross into Estonia-

Only to have a tire blow out.

Wonderful.

At least it happened in a town-Viljandi, as it happens-so it doesn't take long to find a mechanic-quite a few people here speak Russian or Finnish, and I am told we'll have a new snow tire on soon enough. Big elects to wait with the car-Grigori is still passed out, so he stays as well-

While I-

I head to get a drink of my own-finding a nice little hole in the wall pub that opens early. I heave a sigh of relief as the constant pressure of being observed in a town fades away-the bartender the sole individual to glance my way. I get myself a pint, and sit down to nurse it and waste time.

The door opens again-and I feel attention fall on me-unsurprising, the pub just opened and I'm the only one here besides the bartender. The new occupant takes light, fluidly measured steps, and takes a seat three stools down from me. The attention on me does not fade-even after he orders a drink of his own in Russian-asking for a shot of Vodka. After that sense of attention does not dissipate for several minutes, I turn to the bartender while he's near the new customer to glance at him in my peripheral.

...Well now. A freakishly pale individual absolutely covered in morbid tattoos, a shaven head styled with cobwebs, a skull motif and the image of an exposed brain-a rather memorable character, that.

I also can't help but note he's not even trying to hide the fact he's staring at me.









What's my next move?
>>
No. 318946 ID: c217f4

we should let Amen open Armas chakras
>>
No. 318947 ID: d4f98d

>>318943
Breathe a sigh, grab your drink, and motion him over, without staring.

Lets see what he wants. God, do you ever NOT attract attention? I thought that goblin training was supposed to help with that.
>>
No. 318949 ID: 0d095c

>>318943
VAMPIRE ALERT. VAMPIRE ALERT. Either that, or a goth. GOTH ALERT! GOTH ALERT!

Nod to him. Take your time drinking your drink. Then leave, after leaving a generous tip. Take a circuitous route through the town, ending in a dark and secluded alleyway. When he follows you, hide. When he walks into the alleyway, point your gun at the back of his head and demand to know who he works for. Take none of his bullshit.
>>
No. 318950 ID: c2d0f1

Well, do you think it's a coincidence that your tire blew right after getting new ones, and that they blew in this particular town?

Get real. This could well be a trap.

Now, you've had dealings with the various gangs, and you know who likes to indulge in excessive tattooing. This man could well be Yakuza. Look at his facial features, he might well be Japanese, despite his skin colour. He's also, notably, a skinhead. Neo-nazi gangs are relatively strong in the Baltics, so he could be with Skorzeny's lot.

Still, it might be nothing, so the best thing to do is bluff him. At worst, you just confuse some poor random. Say, "Morning. Surprise to see you here so early in the day." leaving it slightly ambiguous if you are talking bout the specific or general you.

Simultaneously, ask Amen if he can sense any magic from the man or his tattoos, or if he recognises any distinguishing features. As always, he's to tell us the truth and not focus on extraneous details.

More generally, on Amen, er shouldn't ask for him to open our chakras, instead, we should ask to be told how people similar to use have successfully opened their chakras without side effects. Then, go one to ask for what people have done with opened chakras, and how they have done it.

Also, ask him what ways there are to repair our soul, and to accelerate the merging in of the spiritual graft
>>
No. 318953 ID: b1f0e2

>[GW]"....Uh.... hold on.... I think thirteen decades? Now stop talking-can't drink and talk at same time"
Ok, so wizard for 130 years? how old does he look? I am getting the feeling the wizard live biblical time durations... wouldn't surprise me if moses was a wizard.

>>318946
agreed, let amen do it.
Ask him if he can also help with realignment, quicker integration, recovering lost memories, or healing any other kinds of damage. A standing order to help heal you would be nice.
Also ask if he can help enhance your magic senses (since he commented before how bad they were). Eat lots of magic meat to help accelerate the healing of the brain.

And we through another time skip without having a proper conversation with amen...
Let big red drive while you converse with amen. We need to ask as much as we can about amen's history, his deal with the vampires, the way he is bound, the reason zosmos was so concerned about him being unbound, exactly WHAT s/he is, etc.

Also, ask amen if he recognizes the guy / what he thinks of him before talking to him.
>>
No. 318957 ID: cd63e9

its daylight so it probably not be a vampire. It could be a nazi super solder though. or it could be skin head with nasty tattoos who wants to show off how tough he by hassling an outsider. Whatever he his confronting him now is probably the smart option.
>>
No. 318960 ID: 1be251

Ask Amen about potential side effects of opening your Chakras. If they're within' acceptable limits, take her up on the offer. Maybe include a comment about him being "One Hell of a butler"

Now, as for the this new guy, there's only one way to respond to him staring at you so blatantly. Feel pretty. Not anyone can attract such dedicated attention after all. After your done feeling pretty, buy the guy a drink and go over to talk with him. Better to go over with a friendly attitude and a free drink than not. This is probably a trap, but I'd say it'll probably be sprung outside since he didn't attack you immediately upon entering, so if you talk to him you may be able to pick up on some of it's details first.

>>318949
...No. Seriously. If we ambush someone, we kill them. If we talk to them, we talk to them. Preferably in the open. Trying to use the two together without a radio makes both much less effective.
>>
No. 318963 ID: 81f32a

This guy could be anyone but I am willing to bet he is a hired contractor by one of the parties that we have pissed off, I am betting the Russians.

Find the appropriate moment, when his attention is off for a second to sneak the fuck away.
Talk to Amen, tell him to call Big Crazy (if we have his number... I hope we do, or at least I hope we left our phone in the car) so that he comes to the bar.


>>318953
>Ok, so wizard for 130 years? how old does he look? I am getting the feeling the wizard live biblical time durations... wouldn't surprise me if moses was a wizard.
Immortal. Wizards are immortal. As far as wizards go he might be young, actually.

>>318946
Meh. I don't know.
Why I do not condone taking shortcuts so that Armas doesn't have to meditate for decades before he can use his chakras, I do think that the journey of enlightenment is important.
perhaps ask Amen for advice but open chakras yourself.

And do in more calm conditions when your body and mind are prepared.

Also, make sure to phrase the order with no room for dickery.
>>
No. 318965 ID: b1f0e2

wait, didn't ito warn that before further training in opening charkras that you should first find a use for those 3 you already opened? Ask amen about that.
Also lets find some uses for them.
>>
No. 319000 ID: 252e1b
File 130929202124.jpg - (26.36KB , 500x380 , Rick-Genest-500x380.jpg )
319000

>>318943
>[Amen]Trusting someone is not the same as being confident they will uphold their end of an agreement-and this one is quite incapable of reneging on any agreement made.

I wonder what he agreed to that ended up with him being bound to a bloodline?

As for Zombie Boy there, be polite and ask what's on his mind. He obviously wanted to talk to you for some reason.
>>
No. 319043 ID: 1be251

So, theorycraft time. Ask Amen to check with the Goblins on how many favors you owe them. I suspect that's where our missing day went. I also suspect that favor was teaching Sometimes Merchant about guns, thus explaining how he knew that sort of thing when you had no memory of ever teaching him.
>>
No. 319069 ID: c2d0f1

>>319043
Also ask how many hours of training you have stored up. A favour would be the right to erase our memory of the events, but I suspect we may have logged a large number of hours training in the Nevernever that SM was rather hoping would never be redeemed...
>>
No. 319074 ID: 1be251

>>319043
>>319069

Adding more to this. We know the goblins only gain the skills they're taught when we train them per our deal. Perhaps Sometimes Merchant decided to use the favor to ensure he was able to learn, and not just be taught. There's also nothing in the wording of our training deal to exclude hours where we were training others per one of our favors owed. If that twenty-three hours, or any portion of it, took place in the Nevernever we could have gained a lot of hours.
>>
No. 319079 ID: c2d0f1

>>319074
Note that the deal isn't reciprocal. Each hour we spend training a goblin, they have to train us for an hour, but not vice versa, so the Nevernever training we paid for with the magical lightning strikes doesn't count against us.

We should ask Amen how many times we've been temporally displaced, and if we can tell how many days have passed since the event(s) occurred. This may let us know if we've done accelerated training in the Nevernever more than once.
>>
No. 319081 ID: a6ab09

stop relying on amen so much you guys, that won't help armas out in the long run. Asking for advice sure but letting him take control of Armas's chakra? no good can come of this
>>
No. 319082 ID: 46c430

>>319081
Seconding what this guy says. We need to be more cautious about how we make use of Amen's service, I get the feeling that he'd quite happily get us hurt or killed if left enough wiggle room in his orders.
>>
No. 319218 ID: a76809

>>318947
I heave out a heavy sigh-and order another shot for the newcomer-in Russian, while waving him over, all the while never looking away from my own brew. I hear a raspy chuckle and the flick of a lighter-then as a stool squeaks and a dry throat lets out a quick breath, the man stands, and moves closer-all the while his attention never wavering on me.

>>318950
>[DDDD Trait activated]
I abruptly wonder just how coincidental it was our tire blew out as we entered this town. I decide to bluff-and to try and recapture that sense of subtlety I was beginning to grasp on that fateful Friday night at the Asitane and beyond.
"Morning. Surprise to see you here so early in the day."
I can feel his attention slip off me-maybe looking at the bartender? Then another second passes, and I see movement in my peripherals-he downs the second shot, smacking his lips before responding-not in Russian, but heavily accented English.
>[???]"This is not like the General-no mention of you speaking Russian."
>[MMM Trait activated]
"He may have omitted several things-did he mention that the Wizard Grigori Wowk is currently travelling with me as we sample spirits-beverages, not the other kind-around Europe? Did he mention how cranky Grigori might be if I vanished?"
Still not looking at the man beside me, I find myself glad I chose that moment to take another swallow from my mug-I get to hide my smug smirk as I hear a harsh intake of breath-before smoke blows over me and the man coughs, his shock leading to a far deeper drag than he had intended.
>[???]"The Mad Drunk is with you? ...Why should I believe you?"
"I can take you to him if you want-he's currently only two blocks away-and rather expensive to keep in spirits, but that's beside the point-and a small price fro his genial companionship."
The tattoo covered man says nothing-and his attention dwindles and slowly vanishes, as he sits there in silence, giving me ample time to finish my beer and get another.
>>319000 [000]
I decide to break the silence.
"So what's on your mind.... I'm afraid I don't know your name, and it would be rude to call you zombie boy."
>[???]"Agh-I will tell you my name just so a child like you does not call me that-I am Radu Hagi-and as you correctly guessed, hired to kill you by one Major General Vladimir Chugainov. ...I find that contract sounding not so good."
"Well Radu, mind indulging me-what did he tell you about me?"
>[RH]"He said you had killed a public official's child, and needed to disappear before you could make a scene. He mentioned the big one with the red skin-but not the old one... so that-"
"The Mad Drunk."
>[RH]"This is not worth the pay-and it was time for a vacation anyway. Hire ire only lasts so long, when he can't find you-I'd advise you to disappear as well-though perhaps you do not need to. "
He throws down enough bills to cover his shots and my beers, slowly standing up-I finally turn to look at him, looking past the full-body tatoos to see a body covered not in young, but tight skin-had he not been so muscled, it would hang and I would call him positively geriatric-as it is, it mixes with the rest of his appearance for a truly jarring look.
>[RH]"I imagine he will not give up with just one attempt-fates willing, we may meet again-I would not mind hearing of what it is like to drink with the Mad Drunk."

With that he walks out of the bar without a backward glance or the slightest hesitation in his footfalls-walking back out of my life as suddenly as he entered.

...That... actually went well, for once.

>>318965
...Amen.
>[Amen]Master?
Do you know of a way I could use the energy of the three Chakras I have as of yet partially woken?
>[Amen]Certainly, certainly, certainly-you already know more than you can use of the goblin arts of stealth-the energies could be disposed so that you can fully use all you were taught. With all your Chakras open-you could even stand to learn more. That is what this one would suggest-though other options do of course exist.
...No, I think actually being able to fully use the stealth abilities I learned works for me-it wouldn't restrict me from putting the energies to another function, would it?
>[Amen]Realigning the disposition of one's chakras is a matter of time and focus-nothing about it is permanent.
...Then, so long as you can do so without incuring psychological, spiritual, mental or physical damage to my existence, I ask that you impart the knowledge of how to use my partly awoken chakras to more fully command my knowledge of the goblin arts.
>[Amen]So it is asked-so it shall be given. The knowledge is yours, master.
And it is-I find that I now grasp a means of linking the chakras to a figment of my imagination, the memories of my training made a nexus of power in and of themselves, my thoughts made magical-I doubt I could have grasped how to do this on my own, but now it makes perfect sense-and the information came without the painful headache learning Russian gave me.

>>319043
>>319069
>>319074
As I put actual experience into the newfound knowledge, growing more accustomed to what I can now do, I begin to speculate. I am missing nearly a day's worth of memories-and already have a suspect, those who have manipulated my memories multiple times already-the Goblins.
Amen, can you check with the goblins through the sewer access and find out how many favors I owe them, as well as how many hours of training I am owed?
>[Amen]Oh, oh oh? This one requests but one moment, oh master of mine.... the one that you know as Sometimes Merchant notes you to owe two favors-and would be interested in buying the knowledge of what lead you to ask, when next you return to his area. That individual also notes you to have forty seven hours of training time saved up.
...So it was them. Wild guess-We brokered a deal, the transaction took place-and a favor was cashed in to remove my memories of the event-no, the entire period of time the deal took place over. I can't be sure just yet-but it fits, and it feels right.

>[TRAIT EVOLUTION: RAPID RATIONALIZATION becomes REALISTICALLY RELIABLE RATIONALISM
>-Armas has grained greater deductive and intuitive insight into situations he finds himself in!

...I find myself exceedingly happy that would-be-assassin shot out the tire-this has been a productive pit stop.

I finish the beer, nod to the bartender and leave as the first normal customers start arriving. I take my time walking back to the shop, and find Big Crazy behind the driver's seat, Grigori double fisting bottles in the back seat. I hop in the passenger seat, arching an eyebrow at Big.
"A... rather colorful individual came over, apologized for damaging our tire, paid for the new one, and gave me a bottle of vodka to give to our guest. Given I know I am not responsible for this-that means it was you-and since you aren't going to tell me outright but instead taunt me with the information-I decided to preemptively steal the driver's seat.
I can't help but blurt out.
"You bastard!"
>[Big]"Every now and then I can outsmart you in your shenanigans-never get complacent, Armas."
We share a laugh-and head off.

>>319946
>>318953
>>318960
...Okay then-Amen, are you capable of awakening my remaining four Chakras, likewise without incurring any mental, spiritual, physical or psychological damage to me?
>[Amen]Were this one's blood not in your veins it could not be offered-but yes, this one must admit it can provide such a service.
...Then I ask that you finish opening my remaining chakras, and as with the prior three, grant me the necessary knowledge to direct their power towards my goblin training, likewise given under the restrictions of the prior arrangement.
>[Amen]....It is done.
And it is-I can feel all seven points along my median line burning not just with heat-but with energy, a gentle, warm power-and with all seven awake I grasp something about the nature of Chakras-while each individual Chakra does not provide, in the grand scheme of things, much in the way of power-all seven working in concert make for a none-too-meager measure of power-effectively, a single, personal, passive spell the human body can produce. My analogy could be off-Practitioners could make even this measure of energy seem paltry-but its a new option, an avenue to plan along, that I previously lacked.


How could I dislike it?

I realize the sun has nearly set-and we have arrived at Tallinn-specifically, at the ports and cheap lodgings around them-where across the channel lies Helsinki-

And Finland.

Glancing in the back seat I note Grigori to be getting low on alcohol-and once again unconscious. ...Perhaps I have a moment, then.

Amen, I wish to know how you came into the Zosimus clan's care, and-
>[Amen]Dear, dear, dear master-this one must respectfully request that they not be demanded to answer that line of inquiry.
Oh?










So what's my next move here?
Should we get lodgings, and in the morning look to charter a crossing that will let us bring the vehicle with us? If so, how are we going to explain all of our different unregistered firearms?
Should I rouse Grigori, and see if he could be of use getting us into Finland from here?
What should I make of Amen's response to my last bit of inquiry?
>>
No. 319241 ID: 1be251

>So what's my next move here?

>Glancing in the back seat I note Grigori to be getting low on alcohol

Your first move is to fix that problem. In fact, short of someone shooting you, that should always be your first priority. And if Grigori is conscious, getting him more alcohol could be a good way to solve the problem of someone shooting at you as well.
>>
No. 319244 ID: b1f0e2

>>319241
very yes

>General Vlad sending assassins.
We need to end the general.
Which reminds me. Every single one of our enemies thus far?
Castileiti, Doonie, Savoy, Smets?
Every time we first looked at "Who would like to see them brought down", if none were available we FABRICATED a reason for someone to want to pay to see them brought down. Then we arranged to have ourselves hired to do so; or get free assistants against them.
We were hired for Castilieti, we were hired by zosmas to off doonie, we got good with the goblins for harming savoy and got several people gunning for him who would either assist us or even pay us to go after him.

So this general? we need to find his enemies, we need to find how to make him new enemies. then we need to organize them all against him and hopefully get paid to bring back his balls in a plastic bag.

mmm... I wonder if we are developing a new social trait here. Well, even if we don't officially get one we should definitely continue this habit.

>that they not be demanded to answer that line of inquiry.
1. First, ask WHY amen does not wish to answer.
2. Volunteer to amen that Zosmas called you and was very very concerned about the potential of Amen getting free or taken by an enemy of his.
3. Continue asking questions, but for now don't force answers for questions amen requests to be allowed not to answer.
>>
No. 319247 ID: 252e1b

>>319242
>1. First, ask WHY amen does not wish to answer.

The answer to that is obvious, he was bound not to elaborate on it, either by that contract or by the terms of a later contract.

So instead ask him who does know the story behind it.

>2. Volunteer to amen that Zosmas called you and was very very concerned about the potential of Amen getting free or taken by an enemy of his.

Amen knows this, he had a hotline to Armas' brain when the call came.

>3. Continue asking questions, but for now don't force answers for questions amen requests to be allowed not to answer.

Before you do that, better find out the limits of his freedom and willfulness. If you want to break him out of his situation you'll need to know that anyway. And if you don't you'll need to know to be able to prevent malicious actions against you.
>>
No. 319260 ID: b1f0e2

>>319247
>The answer to that is obvious, he was bound not to elaborate on it, either by that contract or by the terms of a later contract.
Amen CANNOT break a contract. If he has a contract to keep it secret he would not say "please don't ask me" he would say "I cannot answer". Unless the contracts are worded badly enough that they are allowed to directly conflict, in which case he should have warned about that specifically... I wonder what happens to a create that cannot break his word if someone tricks him into breaking his word. I imagine something horrible... something to ask amen or SM about.

Other possibilities is that he worries you would use the same method to further increase your hold on him, perhaps making it permanent and immutable. Can he be ordered into making a deal with you? mmm...

Other possibilities is that he is just plain embarrassed by it. Immortals sometimes have quite a bit of pride.

Other possibilities exist and I just haven't thought of them
>>
No. 319264 ID: 1be251

>>319247
>The answer to that is obvious, he was bound not to elaborate on it, either by that contract or by the terms of a later contract.

He'd say he couldn't if he couldn't, not ask us to not order him to tell us.

>Amen knows this, he had a hotline to Armas' brain when the call came.

No he didn't. We were in Istanbul for that, and Amen has been in our mind after we were brought into the Russian's camp. Hell, it was in the last thread and he's only been in our mind for this thread.
>>
No. 319276 ID: cd63e9

am I the only one who thinks amen might be some kind of demon?
>>
No. 319283 ID: c6ce12

Let's not press him to answer, though I do agree to asking him why he requests we not. I also want to ask him the questions from >>318910 while we're at it.

I have a quest to add for Big Crazy too, has he ever heard the name Radu Hagi? Obviously he's never seen his face but he may be aware of the name, he seems like he's more experienced with mercenary circles than we are. If he says yes tell him he just met the guy, watch for the reaction on his face.

And while we did an excellent job shaking off Radu that encounter still leaves a question hanging in the air. How did he find us? There's no tracking devices left on us so either the Russians put some serious resources towards locating us or they're using some form of magic. I can't recall if Amen said he couldn't tell if we were being tracked, but do ask the question that was proposed earlier regarding if they can could track us through the blood oath we made with the lieutenant.

On getting across the channel it would be easier to get Grigori's help with this rather than trying to come up with a way to explain or hide our firearms. So ask Big Crazy for that bottle of vodka he got and then open it and wave it under Grigori's nose like last time. Tell him it's a gift from an admirer, caution him that said admirer was sent out here to kill you and he might want to make himself immune to poison if he isn't already doing that. Then once he's happily drinking down his gift ask him if he can transport us across the channel. Remind him the faster we get to where we're going the faster we can get to a bar where he can stay at for an extended time and enjoy his fill of drinks on us.
>>
No. 319289 ID: a5a1cd

>Sometimes Merchant notes you to owe two favors
We originally owed three favors, and one was erased when we sold the goblins Smets' guns. How does owing them two favors right now lead us to the conclusion that they cashed one in? If that were the case, only a single favor would remain. If the goblins were responsible for erasing our memories, then they did so without calling on one of our owed favors to do it.

>What should I make of Amen's response to my last bit of inquiry?
Inquire as to his motivations for making his request. It's important that we learn more about his history, and failing that, his motivations; this conversation should not end until we've managed to glean something of one or the other. There must be something that he considers less than sensitive.

I am particularly interested in the fact that he said he must request that you stop that line of questioning. That is, he is apparently compelled. Confirm that this is so.
>>
No. 319308 ID: a997d5

Ok, if the SM cashed in another favor, it should be only 1 favor left- but the SM got quite the reaction from the question, and bob gave us a bonus for it.

This might be because Armas might have got another favor during that time our memory was erased.

While this is wild speculation, maybe you should try having the SM asked if you owed another favor for a service you lost the memory of.

Of course, it might just be Bob making a mistake.

A last thing- we should not assume Amen is bound to obey our word in all things. that he seemed to be doesn't prove he is, and there might be 'exception', especially pertaining to the knowledge of him being bound.

So, gotta downvote any attempt to ask him about that until we learn more, as i don't want him to cripple us.
>>
No. 319309 ID: 252e1b

>>319264
>>319283

He said he "must respectfully request" not that he could not tell. Part of the terms of his contract forbidding him from telling may be a boobytrap to attack any persistent idiot who was lucky enough to get control of him (hint: that idiot is us).

If you insist on pursuing this before finding out what the limits of his discretion are, ask if the contract forbidding him from telling anyone about how he was bound (or a subsequent contract relating to it) specifies harming people who poke too deeply into the reasons why he ended up bound to the bloodline.

>>319283

Radu's not dumb enough to cross a wizard. Radu would know that Armas would probably mention that the vodka was a gift from him, and that he might describe him. That possibility alone would be enough to ensure that he not poison the vodka or attempt any other sort of sabotage.

No, Radu made an effort to make good here. Mention his name if you want, or leave him an anonymous admirer, but that vodka is probably quite safe. Don't get the wizard angry by suggesting someone would spoil perfectly good vodka!
>>
No. 319340 ID: c6ce12

>>319309
I don't think either us said that he was bound to not tell us. You seem to be the one saying that. From what he says it doesn't seem like he is contracted to do any such thing, but if you want to layer on protection in case be my guest.

And I have a problem with your use of the word probably there, so what if it's probably safe? In all likelihood it is, but there's a chance it isn't and I'd rather err on the side of caution and warn him about a potential poisoning attempt rather than have him find out half way through drinking it. Should he find out that way he'll probably assume it was us and turn us into a pair of coasters. If we warn him and gets angry at the thought of someone poisoning his drink he'll be angry at Radu, not us. We could probably circumvent this whole issue by just smelling it our self and asking Amen to analyze it.
>>
No. 319391 ID: 252e1b

>>319340
> In all likelihood it is, but there's a chance it isn't and I'd rather err on the side of caution and warn him about a potential poisoning attempt rather than have him find out half way through drinking it.

Even mentioning the potential for poisoning (and the subsequent explanation that no, we're not sure if it is or not) will probably annoy him. He's a wizard, he enjoys his booze, and he does not suffer fools gladly. Or at all, really, judging by how he handled that village. If you're going to be jumping at every shadow you're going to annoy everyone around you, and if there's one thing we should not do to Grigori, it is annoy him. Just mentioning that the vodka was a gift from a man calling himself Radu will be good enough to absolve us of blame if it turns out that Radu is not a rational actor and the booze was dangerous.
>>
No. 319394 ID: 2d18cd

Would you truat a gun if you hadn't disassembled it, cleaned it, oiled it, and put it back together again?

In combat, Would you trust your life to its accuracy if you hadn't mastered it at the range?

No, of course you wouldn't. So you aren't going to trust an ability given to you to a malevolent being either.

You need to experiment. You want to stop focusing on the memory of your traing, and test on the reaction of your chakra to other stimuli. For each stimuli, conventrate on thd feelings of each chakra in turn, from top to bottom, and bottom to top, a few times in sequences.

Stimuli you should test include, handling each of your magic weapons, eating and digesting magical meats of various kinds, being watched, being listened too, and communicating with Amen.
>>
No. 319407 ID: 81f32a

>Should we get lodgings, and in the morning look to charter a crossing that will let us bring the vehicle with us? If so, how are we going to explain all of our different unregistered firearms?
>Should I rouse Grigori, and see if he could be of use getting us into Finland from here?

Yes, get lodgings.
Sooner or later Grigori will wake up and then we can ask him to get us by through the border. Perhaps teleport us short distance or fly us over or make us invisible (wait, no) or have the border-guards not pay attention to us that much ("these are not the droids you are looking for")

>What should I make of Amen's response to my last bit of inquiry?
Yeah, well, if he doesn't want to answer it, I see no reason to make him answer.

I have more questions about chakra for Amen though. That is more interesting anyway:

Now that we have opened all the chakras and directed them for stealth ask him if we can improve them more. By training or other wise. Have we reached the max potential already (I doubt it)?
Ask him what exactly we got out of them now. How can we use them. How exactly will the help with out stealth.
Ask or try yourself to increase the attention field (ie. including your car or other people)
Ask him if we can use the Crown chakra to establish connection with Waitiri and Ogrimmir and if we can ask him how and taking the same precautions as before establish the connection.
Ask him if we can optimize our regeneration powers by the use of chakras and how. Ask him if doing so will decrease the power we allocated for stealth and by how much.
Ask him how to reconfigure chakras and how long it takes.

Ask him about Chi and if it is the same as chakra or completely different thing we could also develop. If it is a different thing ask him how to do it and if he can also help with that.

Ask him if he can implant knowledge in your mind like Grigori did (new languages and stuff) since , well, he is in your mind and all.

Experiment with your chakras. Since you will be stopping somewhere for a night you will have time for it.
See how much better you are at your stealth now. Perhaps go to a very busy pub, wear a sparkling clown wig or something and see how good you are being unnoticed in such difficult circumstance.

If you can improve your chakras by the way of training or meditation. Do that, ask advice from Amen perhaps.
>>
No. 319414 ID: c6ce12

>>319391
Actually he handled the situation the way he did because they were rude to him, in this instance we would be doing the opposite showing concern for his well being. It's not jumping at shadows when it's a legitimate concern that requires minimal effort to resolve. Explicitly giving his name is fine and so it checking it our self, but doing nothing is just stupid.
>>
No. 319459 ID: d2ee93

You shouldn't actually have any problems getting to Finland. The baltic sea has plenty of cruise/ferry traffic and they will carry hundreds of cars/buses/trucks. I think boats go between Tallinn and Helsinki like 5 times a day. You're also going from EU country to another so there will be next to no border checks. There are thousands going back and forwards each day. Book online, drive on aboard, enjoy the trip and the tax free shopping on the boat. Just remember to check the rules for bringing tax-free off the boat. There are limits.

See http://www.tallinksilja.com/en/ for details. Should be between 100-200 euros for a car including passengers.

You might also want to leave Grigori in the car with plenty of drink during the trip or simply lure him on with promises of interesting regional spirits like Minttu ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Minttu ). Getting someone drunk off the boat is no issue, there'll be plently like him taking advantage of the tax free.

Also Armas what was your dad like? Do you know what his ties to Finland were or what he did? It's a small country after all.
>>
No. 319461 ID: c5df24

Wait
we have't talked with the proffesor yet, have we?
>>
No. 319465 ID: 2d18cd

Oh, and you also need to buy some more top quality spirits, preferrably local specialities.

It's a risk, but you might want to ask Amen if there are any safe methods of exercising your soul to strenghten it and help it grow, that are compatible with your chakra use.
>>
No. 319477 ID: b1f0e2

Theory about Amen.

Amen most likely wants to be free. Smet's didn't really use amen, to avoid exploitable orders. We are, and amen isn't going to be stupid about it.

If amen horribly twists an order and we die, amen just goes back to the vampires and the opportunity is lost.
If amen horrible twists and order and we survive, we would never use amen again.
If amen fulfils every order with apparent good intentions, choosing the most beneficial to us interpretation, we would use amen more and more. We would get more and more lax with our wording. We will give open ended orders. Eventually we would give one that could be used to break free, that is when we are screwed unless we make a deal to free amen to begin with.

Speaking of... DON'T get drunk. The last thing you want is to be drunk while making wishes telepathically
>>
No. 319609 ID: cd63e9

I think we should start figuring out what we should and should not rely on Amen for. I think using him as an expert and source of information is relatively safe. We should also have a standing order that he won't take orders from us if we are in an intoxicated state. give intoxicated a fairly concrete definition (blood alcohol content for starters) one thing we should do is see what questions about his nature he can answer. We don't need to know how Smets got him, but knowing what he is and what he wants is probably a good idea. Also we should be polite and gracious to him. He seems to be fairly tightly bond but I think its still a good idea for us to be a good boss to him.
>>
No. 319610 ID: a76809

>>319241
My first order of business would seem to be our supply of alcohol. I leave Big to his own devices along with the snoozing Grigori-and drop four hundred Euros getting a total of thirty separate bottles, colored and clear, grain based, potato based-all manner of liquors. Hopefully it will let us go more than a day without needing to resupply.... we shall see.


>>319244
On my walk back, bags of booze in hand, I make a resolution-General Vladimir will need to die. Not tonight, not tomorrow or this week-but soon enough his life will have to end, lest I continue to have 'visitors' thanks to his interest in me. ...Going after him alone would obviously be stupid-and just as obviously he will as a matter of course have enemies of his own that I can meet and negotiate with-after all, why kill him alone, and for free, when I could have support and a paycheck? Just like that, I have my 'step one,' finding the General's enemies.

>>319247
About Amen... could he have been bound to not elaborate?
>[RRR Trait activated]
..No, it's close, but that can't be it-the phasing is off, for that to be the explanation. Still-it suggests an alternative.
Amen-who besides you would know the story of how the Zosimus family acquired you?
>[Amen]None but Cornelius Zosimus himself, and whichever of his confidants he chose to share the information with.
...That was rather easily obtained-what does that tell me.

>>319283
..Amen-
>[Amen]"Master, this one respectfully asks that this entire topic not be broached at this juncture.
...Very well-I have other matters to concerns myself with. As I load the purchases into the Escalade, I turn to Big Crazy.
"Say, the name Radu Hagi mean anything to you?"
>[Big]"...Can't say that it does-why?"
"Don't worry about it-I'll let you know once I know who said name belongs to."
>[Big]"I am beginning to grow accustomed to your evasive answers."
"Good for you."

>>319289
It was a mistake-I had intended to merely have SM speak of striking a favor from your list, but accidentally used values. So you did not incur a new debt necessitating an owed favor, nor did SM lie-I just fucked up.


I uncork a bottle and begin waving it under Grigori's nose as I get to thinking.
>>319309
...New line of inquiry Amen-do you have any pre-existing arrangements, deals or contracts involving the information of when, where how and why you were bound?
I can feel a throbbing power in the base of my spine as each of my chakras jolts as if shocked.
>[Amen]This one does, does, does.
Do any of those referenced dealings involve harm being caused to individuals that become relevant to the agreements in question?
That sense of presence, of power, of weight swells further as my head and eyes ache.
>[Amen]Yes.
...Okay, I'm done with this line of inquiry-thank you.
Just like that Amen's presence recedes from my mind-and I feel fluid, hot and sticky, scouring tracks from my eyes, ears and nose-blood subtly seeping just from the weight of Amen's attention. I waipe the drainage away-and feel a tug on my arm, still waving the bottle. I turn to see Grigori craning his lips towards the bottle's mouth even as I keep waving it, rectifying he situation swiftly by placing it in his hands.

>>319459
"Do you have any problem with boats?"
>[GW]"...What?"
"Is crossing the Baltic by boat acceptable, or would you prefer to reach Finland another way?"
>[GW]"..Nah, 'sfine, boat good."
>Okay-I will get us some tickets to cross then.
His response is to cram the bottle back in his mouth like a babe suckling at a tit, and wander back out into the night air, in search of passage.

>>319394
After I find a line for the last run over this day, one that sells passes for cars and passengers alike, I spend my time waiting for my turn focused inward. I reason I must personally add information to my knowledge of chakras. I try to focus on each chakra, first individually then in assorted groupings, trying to get them to react to something, to make them respond-yet nothing. Their power feels implacably anchored to those memories of mine-and I begin to wonder if I'd need to learn some sort of Chakra unbinding method to once more free them up.

Tickets aren't inordinately expensive, giving how last minute they are-and with the aid of a few hastily purchased bags, we are able to passably pack up most of the guns and alcohole-leaving a handle and two fifths with Grigori while we get checked in. The Escalade goes up the ramp, we get on the vessel-and eventually, we depart.

Almost exactly thirty minutes into the crossing, once we've really started to build some momentum-

The boat lurches with the sheer, ear-wrenching sound of shorn metal intermingling with startled screams and shouts. Big immediately abandons his attempts to buy sausages, rushing over to the car where I cast a quick glance at Grigori-finding him once more passed out.

Emergency floodlights flicker on.

Jets of pressurized water sear up from the sea and destroy every last one, plunging us into darkness and drawing further panic out of the general passenger list.










What is my next move from here?
>>
No. 319626 ID: 1be251

Pressurized jets of water taking out the lights, after sowing confusion among the passengers. If I had to guess, I'd say an Encantado is creating an opportunity to remove a passenger and take it's place. That's the only thing I know of as of yet that suits the ability to manipulate water like that and would sow chaos like this rather than start doing damage. Note that the sound of shorn metal means it's likely on the high-end of it's ability to manipulate water.

While everyone else is looking for whats going on, you need to be watching the crowd, trying to spot the Encantado as it takes it's place among the passengers. Once you find it, Big Crazy can turn it into a pretzel. Don't want to pull a gun and panic the crowd or anything.
>>
No. 319628 ID: 44766a

Doony? Fuck! Wait, was Doony capable of jets of water?
>>
No. 319629 ID: 0d095c

GOD DAMNED SEA MONSTERS! Is it this one?
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iku-Turso
It's also the only Finnish monster I could google in time. So it might be an Encantado.

But aren't Encantados Portugese?
>>
No. 319630 ID: c76ef1

>>319626
Upvoting. I want a talking pretzel.
>>
No. 319631 ID: 0d095c

>>319630
God dangit! Now I have the image of Armus, Big Crazy, and a talking pretzel in a fedora all hanging out holding guns and wearing Orange Power Ties. IT MUST HAPPEN.

Also, couldn't it be something like a Kraken, or an Akkoro Kamui? Squids and Octopi can shoot water jets too.
>>
No. 319632 ID: 1be251

>>319629
>But aren't Encantados Portugese?

And yet they're in the Bosphorus. They were said to be nomadic, and they're plentiful enough in the Bos to be responsible for one in five of Lo Fang's missing boats. The idea that one might end up here isn't that out there.
>>
No. 319633 ID: 856690

Whatever it is, it isn't Doony, as he hates the cold and man, the water that boat is in is none too warm I'm guessin.

Get BC to scout with his spirits, avoid waking the wizard unless you have to escape really fast.
>>
No. 319635 ID: 0d095c

>>319632
I meant that they might not like it here because they're an equatorial critter, and we're in Finland. But yeah, I'm thinking that whatever it is does have water powers, and may have created an ice burg ahead of the ship.

That, or its' the Kraken. And Armus, as soon as we reach land, get NVGs. Seriously, they'd actually be useful here. Upvoting sending Crazy's spirits to scout, and Armus being a sensible badass and hiding in the cabin ready to eviscerate anything that comes in.
>>
No. 319649 ID: f8aa66

>>319628
That actually makes sense. Doony isn't usually the type to innovate, more of a Hulk Smash sort of monster, but something that would keep him out of the line of fire of our Device... yeah.

Plus, water jets strong enough to cut steel are not fun at all.

Let Big know of the possibility; if he sees a man with gray skin and pointy teeth, or a big eel fish thing with tentacles... watch out for the contact poison, the super strength, the immortality, and now- water jets.

Now... have Big sling our drunken wizard over his shoulder. He might make a pretty decent human shield if Doony (or whatever) ambushes us, and we don't really give a fuck if he dies.

Get on down to our escalade; we need to suit up.

Also if it is Doony... let Big know about Doony having incredible hearing, so now would be the time to use his ridiculously over-the-top Doorbell. For ourselves, be ready on the quickdraw with the Matebas; six bullets is the magic number, and I'd recommend firing them in a hexagram pattern if we can; get some Seal of Solomon symbology up in this.
>>
No. 319730 ID: 81f32a

What?
None of these inquiries were made? >>319407

damn
>>
No. 319775 ID: a76809

>>319628
My first though, one that threatens to drop the bottom out of my stomach, is of the Doonongaes.
>>319626
>>319633
>>319649
...My second thought is hesitation-if it IS Doony... he's demonstrating an ability to learn and a hope to cut off my ability to see him-but something about this really makes me doubt he was responsible. Maybe... could it be an Encantado? Amen, can you detect the presence of Encantado?
Only to determine if one is in the area-your sensory data is, as commented, below this one's standards. A pity that cannot be remedied at this juncture.
Can you detect one?
>[Amen]This one thinks the better question should be if Master can detect one-and as it happens, master can-can he feel it for himself?
...I can't point to a sensation that cued him in to an Encantado presence-but it's hard to focus overmuch on the topic as I realize I am now forewarned against the threat-again, thanks to some quick intuition.

>[RRR Trait gains experience!]

Can't tell what direction or how many?
>[Amen]No, no, no. This one can only work with what it is provided.
Okay-

I lean over to Big as he reaches me, both of us now at the Escalade, neither one of us hesitating to go for our guns-and the stupor-bound wizard.
"We got Encantado-unknown number."
>[Big]"Fuckin' shapeshifters-Hooktongue can smell them, make no mistake."
"Really? Have at it then, I'd rather this not become a massive event."
>[Big]"Since it's Encantado-I doubt it will."

Turns out Big's right-with the lights out the attacks stop, and the wailing travelers slowly calm themselves in the darkness, as ship personnel start to appear with lights to check on everyone. After a harsh intake of breath, Big leans back out of the car-Doorbell in hand.
"...You sure you want something that noisy?"
>[Big]"Not planning to shoot anything-want it so I have a club handy-built to last, all that."
"How many?"
>[Big]"Two on deck-one going for the ship entrance, one among the passengers. I can lead you to either, but don't have a way to help you find them on your own-so, which one should we go after?"

A good question.






What's my next move here?
>>
No. 319785 ID: d4f98d

>>319775
The one below deck. THe one with the passengers won't try anything until it can get someone alone, and with the shiphands doing headcounts and getting people calmed down, we've got a few minutes before it'll be safe for them to do that.

It'll also be easier to kill the one belowdecks without making a huge scene.
>>
No. 319786 ID: c6ce12

>>319775
Let's not split up in the middle of a shapeshifter attack. We should stick together and go after the one going for the ship entrance, that one should be a lot more isolated and easy to kill without raising a panic.
>>
No. 319787 ID: cd63e9

We need to figure out what they hope to gain by attacking the boat. but since I doubt we could take the one hiding among the passengers without causing a massive scene and maybe a stampede I suggest we go after the two on deck.
>>
No. 319793 ID: 81f32a

Well, we determined that these are encantados and not doony but we shouldn't ignore the possibility that there is something else among them.

>The boat lurches with the sheer, ear-wrenching sound of shorn metal intermingling with startled screams and shouts.

How strong are Entantados anyway? From what I know they don't really possess that much strength, especially not as much Doony, right?
If I am right then something else came with them which can rip apart ships hull.
What other shapeshifting horrors do we know about?

>which one should we go after
Are encantados so dangerous that we can't take them out alone? We could split up and go after both at the same time .... though maybe we shouldn't. Depends entirely on their difficulty level. If we go 2 against one then do >>319785

Actually, ask Amen to give information on them and if we encounter other monsters them too.


While BC has a spirit that can point us towards a shapeshifter, I have a feeling that Armas should be able to determine them too.
They might be great at blending in, but I am sure that when you know what you are lookin for, one can see that something is "off" about the shapeshifters. Perhaps they walk a little bit off, their posture is not exactly right, their eyes deceive them, etc.
Armas has incredible perception, which he gained through stealth training, he can see the lightest shifts in bodylanguage, so he might be able to do this.
>>
No. 319807 ID: 1be251

>>319793
>when they shift forms from human to dolphin and back, any wounds they possess will be healed as if weeks had passed. The only consolation is this does NOT happen when they shift between human forms. Their last threat is not supernatural physical capacity-they are no stronger, faster or more durable when guised as a human than any other, the same compared against other dolphins-but Encantado have an innate ability to manipulate nearby bodies of water-specifically water, not oil or blood or somesuch-be it sea or fresh. The degree of their talent in this field varies as much as the world-wide skill level at driving-you can find all sorts.

So they aren't super strong, but they can manipulate water. One of them is probably good enough at this to have done the damage to the ships hull. That's what I assume to have happened. Still, being prepared incase there is something else to worry about wouldn't be bad. Avoid falling into the water and while Big guides you, maybe try and keep an ear out for anymore damage from below.

>>319785
I agree that one should be our target. We don't want it getting control of the boat, or getting what it's after if they're trying to steal something. And they're definitely after something, or possibly someone on board. Because it was specifically pointed out to us by Lo Fang, someone who deals with them quite often, that these things are nomadic, lone hunters. And there's two of them working together here. Of course, they could be after you too, and the one going below is meant to lure you in while the other comes at you from behind. Alternatively, they could be mates, but I think we should err on the side of paranoid here.

So, make sure to grab your mere and either the judges or matebas before you head out.
>>
No. 319818 ID: c2d0f1

You have your augmented sneakiness, so you should get Keihas out, fix your bayonet, and prepare to slice, dice, and exsanguinate.

Before you do that, suggest to BC that you should both after the monster oon the lower decks, and for him to attract attention whilst you keep out of the field of view and then backstab the monster whilst its distracted. If it leaves a body behind after you're done with it, you will take it with you out of sihgt and throw it overboard.

On how you could detect the Encantado . Recall that the energies of all your chakra are devoted to the memory of your goblin training, including the third eye chakra, the seat of perception. Much of the goblin training was about learning when people were paying you attention, so perhaps it has grown to be able to detect when people nearby are looking for you, and to detect where and what they are.

As you sneak wotwards where BC detects the dolphin-man, concentrate lightly on the sensations in your third eye, and see what you can feel.
>>
No. 319871 ID: 252e1b

>>319807

It could be a mated pair. In that case we'd be better off going after the female alone and having BC deal with the male (since he can reliably identify them).
>>
No. 319882 ID: 0d095c

I HAVE AN IDEA. Whenever Big Crazy approaches you, shoot him in the leg with your least murderous firearm. He's got that magical bulletproof forcefield, so if he actually gets injured, you know he's really a Doppelganger.
>>
No. 319902 ID: 3f12fc

>>319882
Downvoting this suicide by BC
>>
No. 319904 ID: 81f32a

>>319882
Just make sure to run by that with BC before doing that.
>>
No. 319905 ID: 0d095c

>>319902
Well obviously we'd tell him first. You're the ones who want to split up and search for clues when the ship is filled with shapeshifters and there is NO LIGHT.
>>
No. 319908 ID: 0d095c

>>319902
Well obviously we'd tell him first.

You're the ones who want to suicidally split up and search for clues when the ship is filled with shapeshifters and there is NO LIGHT.
>>
No. 319916 ID: 9f49d3

>>319882
Downvoting. I suggest we make a password, so if we get separated, and find each other again, we can know which is the real one. But don't just ask for it like "What is the password?", say something like "What rifle do you use?", make it related to this event.
>>
No. 319923 ID: cd63e9

ok first thing, DO NOT SPLIT UP! that is quite possibly the worst thing you can do when fighting shape sifters. second instead of trusting that his bullet resistance is always on, why don't we just set up a basic code word system with big crazy. come up with an Innocent sounding question with a set answer to ask him if we are unsure if its him or not. also try to avoid breaking line of sight to him if it can be avoided. Also I recommend entering stealth mode. they mighty not try anything tricky if they think big crazy is the only one after them.
>>
No. 319934 ID: 1be251

>>319871
No, we're better off going for the one that might be trying to take over the ship and sticking together so the male doesn't sneak away from Big Crazy and take his form and leave us unsure of who to shoot.
>>
No. 319941 ID: d4f98d

>>319882
Downvoting. Jesus.

Just work something innocuous but specific to your two knowledges into a conversation. Like "Fuck, at least this time there's no russian general for you to mouth off to and nearly get us killed." If he accepts it, boom, Encantado, if not, BC.

Why the hell would we shoot him?
>>
No. 319949 ID: 0d095c

>>319941
I wasn't really taking that suggestion seriously. I was simply trying to think of a suggestion worse than SPLITTING UP. And as the writer of that suggestion, I retract it. There. It's dead. STOP TALKING ABOUT HOW BAD AN IDEA IT IS AND THINK OF A NEW ONE. Else we'll have to split up and be eaten by Arctic River Dolphins.

Why not have BIG CRAZY stay put and guard the Wizard if you're so hell bent on splitting? He can detect Shapeshifters and bunker up, decreasing risk when Armus goes out.
>>
No. 319954 ID: 1be251

>>319949
Most people have been saying to stay together dude. Only one person so far has said split up, and one suggested a course of action for if we split up. There's been four or five for stick together. Three of which have been upvote's for Emba's plan, the person you're quoting. Stop freaking out over the idea of splitting up.
>>
No. 319999 ID: f8aa66

I think I'd suggest going after the entrance one, first. The one among the civilians is going to require more finesse, some way to get it away from the pack.

After all, it would look pretty bad to the others if two big scary mercenary americans showed up and blew away one of their number. "No, don't worry, he was actually a cannibal dolphin in disguise!" would not go over well.

[9999] bonus: Pray for angelic intervention?
>>
No. 320022 ID: a76809

>>319785
>>319786
>>319793
>>319807
>>319818
...The one heading below-deck could cause far too much havoc-I lock Grigori in the car and head out, Keihäs shoved beneath the long winter jacket I picked up on our trip, hoping a quiet bit of bayonet use should be able to solve problems more ably than gunfire.
"The one going below."
Big doesn't even respond-he just starts trotting off across the poorly lit deck, leaving me no choice but to follow him-the darkness makes it child's play to dodge attentions traversing the deck-
-And perhaps it is just me, but if feels even easier than normal to stay lurking within the shadows than last I tried. Could it be? -Yes, I feel the resounding sensation of power conjoining, flowing throughout my form-
>[NEW COMBAT TRAIT: SHADOW DELVING]
>-Shadow Delving allows Armas to, when his Chakras are aligned with Goblinic Sneaking, recognize the small bits of magic lurking in shadows, and allows him to attempt interaction with the Nevernever through the medium of a shadow. ABILITY EXPLANATION:His first attempts to interact with the shadow will permanently define the core mechanisms by which he conjoins his semi-magical knowledge of stealth and his bodies chakras with Shadowgates to the Nevernever Please note that the power's initial manifestation will be very rudimentary and minimalistic-for best results, think of what your goal ability might be, and then put down what thoughts you think would most firmly guide Armas to that ability. One last bit of information: This will not in any way make Armas anything like a Shadow-magic oriented practitioner, who cast actual 'Shadow Magic'. Think of this magic as being more akin to a monster's special ability.
Amen... why do the shadows seem.... [imore[/i]? I don't even know how to describe-
>[Amen]A natural byproduct of some of the principles of what you learned from the Goblins being magically suffused by your body-You have become more aware, by a very small margin-a non-Darwinian evolution, this one believes it would be called, but of the spiritual sort.
Right-important details summary please, got to focus here-
I continue to direct attention both inward and outward as I listen to Amen's thoughts, all while carefully appraising the differences in how I perceive the shadows.
>[Amen]Vital, vital-vital information, then. You can detect magical energy of a very specific sort-namely, Shadow-magic. This awareness is bidirectional-those inclined to Shadow-magic will now be spiritually aware of Master. There are no clear cut ranges for this perception, but in general it is tied to soul weight-it's scale of power-and it's disposition. In general, the only entities that could detect past a mile would be of Divine or Draconic nature-and as Wizard souls by nature have no disposition, master will not trigger a similar perception in them. This one notes were master able to process all the data simultaneously as Amen can, he would be able to detect any Shadow-magic, including that in shadows themselves, within fifty feet. This one can make no more estimations of what else would qualify as important details.
Which is fine by me-as Big and I both round a sharp right corner, immediately in the ship's interior-

For Big to do a rather impressive flying tackle and bring what at first looks like a coltish teenage girl running to catch up with her family to the ground, momentum carrying them down a different path and out of sight-but the immediate weight of Attention that responds is nothing like human-we got our Encantado, this I know now for certain even as the 'girl' begins to scream-before Big's heavily scarred hands close like a noose about her neck, springings free to place a boot on a shoulder and wrench back arms in a rather vicious hold. Again the 'girl' tries to disguise the situation, looking out to the passengers-but we're too near the entrance, and lit corridors or not, our lack of noise has not yet attracted attention. ...On that part, I doubt we have long.

The Encantado abandons its charade when it sees me unveiling Keihäs, the crystalline bayonet swiftly plunging through the creature's skull, a swift flick bisecting it's brain down the middle-and stopping short of cutting free. The body spasms-or attempts to, yet Big holds it firm-while I pull out a handtowel and use it to pull free and wipe the bayonet all while stopping up the wound, careful not to let a drop spill. As it's features begin to slide into something more aquatically inclined-rubbery skin and what look vaguely like gills appearing, I reverse Keihäs in my free hand as Big stands back up, moving to shelter me from the nearest sounds of commotion-and to obscure the body. More than enough protection to risk a complete cleanup, despite the noise-as I whip off the hand-towel and jam the edge of Keihäs' stock directly into the wound.

Again, the rifle vibrates and heats in my hand, shivering while glued in place as I once more witness it's grotesque feeding. Flesh sloughs away, defying gravity to flow into the stock, seperating into filaments that slip between the grain into some hinted at 'heart' of the rifle, it's affinity to blood and growing pool of magic letting it leave naught but empty clothes on the ground-and as I pocket the hand-towel and rise, there is no real evidence anythign took place hear-

Hence why I tap Big on the shoulder as I head back towards the deck, back out into the gloom and the shadows I now all too strongly sense-as Big closes his eyes once more, sending out his spirit to hunt out the remaining Encantado. If we can do this quick, we can keep anyone from even knowing this was an attack-as I can't smell blood, and with several lamp crews about and assurances technicians to fix the lights coming back, the group atop deck is relatively calm, all things considered.

>>319999
[INTUITION TRAIT: LV3: CHECK PASS]
[Called four of a kind bonus: Resultant effects from first attempt to manipulate Shadow-magic now augmented]

I realize I have a handful of seconds before Big hears back from his snake spirit-and I've gotten quite a metaphorical eyeful of how my perception of shadows has changed whilst my Chakras are directed in this manner. I feel like I could practically reach out and just.......







So what do I make of the shadows?
What feels different about them?
What do I think I might attempt to do with what I can feel?
Lastly, based on all of the above-what kind of ability do I think I might be able to make out of the shadows?
>>
No. 320031 ID: a5a1cd

>So what do I make of the shadows?
Shadows are now our best friend when sneaking. This is pretty great. There can't possibly be that many shadow-oriented practitioners running around, so that seems like a relatively small concern... hopefully.

>What feels different about them?
We can feel the shadows, and we're certain- somewhere lurking at the very edge of our sense of others' attention- that they can feel us back. It's easier to stay lurking within the shadows because they are recognizing and welcoming us as one of their own.

>What do I think I might attempt to do with what I can feel?
If we can feel the bits of magic within the shadows, then we know what that feels like; we could try to make the innate magics of our chakras feel as much like it as possible. If nothing else, hopefully it would make us more similar to the shadows in others' eyes, those who can sense magic and otherwise, letting us blend better with the darkness.

>Lastly, based on all of the above-what kind of ability do I think I might be able to make out of the shadows?
If the shadows think we're one of them... perhaps they know what they're talking about and on some level it's true. When we are inside them, if we could fully align our power with theirs we could be as one of them, no more visible or even tangible than they themselves are. As long as we stayed within the darkness and knew it as our friend, we could be part of it.


Entirely different topic: If we can do so in a fashion that doesn't alert the civilians of what's going on, snag the second Encantado's heart for consumption ourselves rather than feeding it to Keihäs. We deserve some of that delicious magical creature flesh too.
>>
No. 320034 ID: cfcc2b

a ability that lets we interact with shadows and affect the real thing
>>
No. 320037 ID: 92dcd7

>>320022
.....Take some with us, perhaps? I mean if the little bits and pieces of magic in the shadow resonate with our chakras, could we not simply act as a magnet for the shadow? Not only would it be vastly easier to sneak about, we would automatically know if anyone could percieve us the moment the shadows around us disperse. Given enough practice and fiddling around with our chakras, maybe we could actively start generating shadows in the future. At any rate, see if we can't back the remaining dolphperganger into a nice secluded corner where we can murder it quietly.
>>
No. 320038 ID: 0d095c

>>320037
Yes, but then people might wonder why there's a mobile blob of darkness roving around and dissolving people into piles of empty clothes. As fun as it would be to spread the myth of the Grue, we may want to opt for a more subtle power that simply makes us become totally invisible in shadows. Or something like that.

If we don't want to go the subtle route, hey, it's Armus. Even his sneaking is flamboyant and showy. It's in character.
>>
No. 320040 ID: 1be251

>So what do I make of the shadows?
They're a source of power. The way they hide you, the fear they can bring to others, and the supernatural energies running through them. All of these things are important. But more importantly than that is the link they have to what's casting them. In fact, the shadow isn't just a reflection of the object or person, in many ways it is that person.

>What feels different about them?
They feel so much more more substantial now, and rather than fall off of an object, they're a definite connection between it and what you would've called it's source before, but now seems much more like it's other half. This feels so much more pronounced with your own shadow. Without even realizing it you have yet to step on it since you starting to truly feel the shadows, because you just know that would be stepping upon yourself. It's obvious why so many cultures have stories of having your shadow stolen equate to the loss of the soul, because losing half of oneself mean losing half of your soul.

But as you try and feel this other half more and more, you realize something. WHile you may enjoy delicious food you've made, your shadow has gone hungry. It's starving. You haven't been feeding it, and how could you, so barely aware of it before?
>What do I think I might attempt to do with what I can feel?
But now you can fix your mistake. You can feel the energy pulsing in the other, larger shadows. Humans devour other animals, and so too must your shadow draw on other shadows for sustenance. To drink deep of that otherworldly energy pulsing within' them. To come out of it's involuntary fast and gorge upon that which your ignorance had denied it. Denied you.

>Lastly, based on all of the above-what kind of ability do I think I might be able to make out of the shadows?

You've been incomplete for too long, doing things with only half of yourself. With your other half no longer emaciated and weak, you should have it manifest and help out. Of course, it's going to be weak, having been starved for so long, but this should change overtime. Once it recovers, why, it'd almost be like there's two of you. But that's silly, a trick of the eyes. Deep down, you and your shadow are one in the same, even if you happen to be shooting different people in different rooms.
>>
No. 320042 ID: cd63e9

I think being able to jump form shadow to shadow would be pretty sweet. mobility, stealth and a bonus to ambushes would be a very nice combination.
>>
No. 320047 ID: 43f5a7

>>320042
>Reach through the shadow

>Stab your own shadow, Keihas slips through theirs and stabs them

:3c
>>
No. 320048 ID: f8aa66

I'm leaning towards using the shadow power to rearrange the field, myself. Douse lights, strengthening the shadows to give ourselves a hiding place where none existed, working towards the ability of shutting off all light in a certain area and leaving enemies to flounder, while we can still sense our way around with our fledgling shadow-sense.

>>320031
Cornelius, at least, would sense us. I assume most vampires of a certain age are at least a little inclined towards that magic.

We may not want to stab the Zosimus in the back, after all...

But that's neither here nor there. There's been a little discussion on clothing ourself in this Shadowstuff, that could line up nicely with the 'going as incorporeal as a shadow' suggested here.

>>320040
Getting a little Jungian up in this. Isn't it said that meeting your shadow is the first step to individuation?

If we could make our shadow corporeal somehow, what's to stop us from doing the same to someone else's? There's stories about being trapped by catching one's shadow...
>>
No. 320053 ID: dc383e

>>320040
figure i'll upvote this. jumping through shadows is useful, but in the end that's just an increase in mobility and perhaps reach. that's something we can pursue others ways. a second, potentially more monstrous us roaming about? not too many ways to get that.
>>
No. 320058 ID: 9f49d3

>What do I make of the shadows?

Ripples of energy in them

>What feels different about them?

The Nevernever energy in it.

>What do I think I might attempt to do with what I can feel?

Gain more control with shadowmagic

>What kind of ability do I think I might be able to make out of the shadows?

With a piece of your soul, and some Chakra surrounding it, put it on the energy waves-the Soulpiece will start to absorb it and use the energy and shadows to create an almost perfect clone, in both body and mind, except with a bit more violent tendencies because the Nevernever energy is more on the negative side, and also uses it as fuel for the temporary "body". The Chakra will prevent the Soulpiece from absorbing too much energy and the Soulpiece from leaking out. Once the energy inside the body has run out, the Soulpiece will return to our body, where the Chakra surrounding it will be augmented further.

Think of it guys, we could have a clone of ourselves who likes to wreck shit up, while we wreck even more shit with Big Crazy. It's even made of shadows! If it ever threatens us, we could just return our Soulpiece back.
>>
No. 320073 ID: a6ab09

>>320058
except for the fact that armas is barely hanging on soul wise, after all the shit he's been through the last thing he needs todo is to try to separate a piece of it.
>>
No. 320077 ID: a76809

[SHADOW DELVING POWER OPTIONS-KEEP IN MIND THESE ARE ONLY END POWER SETS, NOT WHAT YOU START WITH:]

OPTION 1:
>>320031
>>320037
>+Intangibility when cloaked in Shadow-immediately negated when exposed to direct light.
>+Ability to converse with Shadow-aspects of Nevernever while cloaked in shadow.
>+Can 'wear' shadows and cloak oneself in darkness-shadows unanchored and worn in this fashion burn away when under sunlight, but take time to dissipate.
>-Has no direct combat applications, only support functions.
>-Has no damage-dealing abilities.

OPTION 2:
>>320040
>>320047
>>320048
>>320053
>>320058
>+Shadow, while still bound to Armas and unable to move about independently, can interact with objects, so long as it can access the shadow cast by said object or individual. This shadow has similar physical capabilities to Armas himself.
>+While Armas is within another shadow, his own shadow can move about within the full range of that larger shadow-in effect gaining scaled mobility in direct relation to the size of the shadow in which Arkus lurks.
>+While Armas' shadow is not in direct contact with any other shadow, Armas can use his shadow as a short-range shadow-portal, and link it to any nearby shadow not already under another being's control.
>-Anything sent through Armas' shadow for teleportation is subjected to intense amounts of Nevernever radiation-only beings of the Nevernever could survive the trip-excepting non-living items.
>-Armas' soul must become partly invested in his shadow to make this ability-this means that any being capable of harming shadows would be able to directly harm Armas' soul by attacking his shadow.



CHOOSE

OPTION ONE OR OPTION TWO
>>
No. 320081 ID: 44766a

#1
>>
No. 320082 ID: dc383e

option two. imagine our shadow sneaking up on someone with a garrote, and strangling their shadow while we hang out hiding in the shadows, or just walk by. and it can lop of doony's tentacles while we shoot it with keihas
>>
No. 320083 ID: cf85d9

#1
>>
No. 320084 ID: 92dcd7

>>320077
Yeah, option one for me.
>>
No. 320085 ID: 1be251

Going with option 2
>>
No. 320086 ID: a5a1cd

>>320077
Option 1. That's a really awesome defensive ability, it plays very effectively to our stealth bent, and talking to shadows could open up all kinds of options.

Also, I am extremely wary of making our soul vulnerable to attack. We have enough soul problems already.
>>
No. 320089 ID: b09cda

Option 2. Armas Needs All The Help He Can Get In Combat. Sneaking Is Something He's Already Good At
>>
No. 320091 ID: cfcc2b

2
>>
No. 320092 ID: f8aa66
 

Gotta go with #2. Intangibility, anonymity and accurate intelligence are good... but they won't let us high-five our own shadow, and that's just not something I can pass up on.
>>
No. 320094 ID: c7381f
 

option 2
>>
No. 320096 ID: c6ce12

>>320077
I'm going to have to go with option two, despite the very big drawback on it. It would open up a whole new world of options for us and Bob has said it could lead to us being never able to die due to trauma as part of our soul would be bound into our shadow.
>>
No. 320097 ID: 856690

option 2

Shadow man!
>>
No. 320101 ID: 252e1b

Would Option 2's shadow portal ability allow Armas to send unwilling living subjects through?
>>
No. 320102 ID: 1be251

>>320097
I asked in IRC. The answer is not to start, but we could develop it that way
>>
No. 320103 ID: a5a1cd

>>320096
Never dying due to having our soul stuck lingering on in our shadow until we can recover somehow is cool... but never being hit by bullets due to intangibility as long as we can avoid direct light sources- which something as simple as a smoke grenade can provide- is far more of an asset to our survivability, in my opinion. For all that it's listed as having no combat applications, option 1 has incredibly hax defensive abilities.
>>
No. 320104 ID: 7d6564

1
>>
No. 320105 ID: b1f0e2

>+Ability to converse with Shadow-aspects of Nevernever while cloaked in shadow.
This sounds interesting... I really wonder what they could say. A reliable source of information? Practitioner knowledge... mmm

>-Armas' soul must become partly invested in his shadow to make this ability-this means that any being capable of harming shadows would be able to directly harm Armas' soul by attacking his shadow.
Just to be clear, this doesn't mean shining a flashlight hurts your soul, but creatures who have shadow magic can injure your soul by damaging your shadow just as your shadow can injure others?
>>
No. 320107 ID: 7559cc

The last drawback of 2 is way too dangerous.

I say go with 1, we'll essentially be invincible in the night. So this will be oh so handy for our hit on Donny, who prefers to hunt in the shadows.
>>
No. 320108 ID: f8aa66
File 130949651966.jpg - (172.01KB , 1687x2189 , High five.jpg )
320108

The inaugural fanart of Shadowbro. And it is terrible.

Can fanart be bad enough to give a suggestion negative value?
>>
No. 320110 ID: 92dcd7

Option one is still my choice- perhaps a better version of option two exists for us. The Matebas new enchantment allows us to attack the soul of a given target provided we land all six shots, maybe, using shadow delving we could override the soul of a defeated opponent and convert it into a shadow servant? ONE shadow Armas is good... A whole PLATOON of the fuckers? Scary shit. Not to mention the potential dickery we could achieve if we find other practitioners of shadow magic and bring them into the "fold".
>>
No. 320111 ID: 1be251

>>320105
Bob described it as

[00:07]TheBeardiestBobBasically, the only things this really matters about are things that can ALREADY wreck your shit
>>
No. 320112 ID: a6ab09

option one all the way
>>
No. 320115 ID: f8aa66

>>320103
Sure, that's great, against knives and Doony tentacles...

But have you heard of this thing called 'muzzle flash'? ... Yeah. We aren't intangible unless we're in COMPLETE darkness.
>>
No. 320117 ID: a76809

Curious, for all those voting for option 1-have you considered what a muzzleflash would do to your shadow-based intangibility? And that while intangible you obviously could not make melee attacks? Then, for those voting for option two-it would initially require willingness from anything living to be sent through the shadow-and initially the range would be limited only to shadows you can perceive-which would mean the fifty foot limit of your shadow-sensing. Since votes are STILL largely neck and neck I'll leave voting open-but if you change your vote DELETE YOUR OLD VOTE
>>
No. 320118 ID: b1f0e2

>But have you heard of this thing called 'muzzle flash'? ... Yeah. We aren't intangible unless we're in COMPLETE darkness.
It said "sunlight" completely negates it not any light at all...

Speaking of, I am assuming "cloak self in shadow" comes with requisite power of seeing through our own shadows / the dark in general? Cause it will be a big case of lol if armas makes himself blind when using this power.
>>
No. 320119 ID: 7559cc

Its true that anything that produce light would take away the intagibily, I though that our goblin stealth should be able to save our ass when that happen. Besides this is the 21 century, melee attacks are not that effective as long as we keep a gun and plenty of ammo on hand.
>>
No. 320121 ID: cd63e9

changing vote to number 2. intangibility dispelled by muzzle flashes (ours or anyone shooting at us) is not so useful, and if the only things that can hurt our soul though our shadow could just rip us apart anyways, having a shadow that can go out and strangle people is the better option.
>>
No. 320124 ID: 1be251

>>320119
Our own muzzleflash is a danger too

>>320118
The cloak said sunlight. The intangibility said direct light. though Bob's already clarified muzzle flash as a danger, still figured I'd point that out
>>
No. 320126 ID: a5a1cd

>>320115
>We aren't intangible unless we're in COMPLETE darkness.
That... is not how I read "immediately negated when exposed to direct light". Smoke grenades continue to render us safe from all muzzle flashes because they disperse the light entering the smoke, i.e. render it indirect. Likewise, even if we're, say, in the shadow of a building in broad daylight, we could still go intangible because the light isn't direct- and presumably, any light dim enough that it couldn't negate the shadow we're standing in to any significant measure wouldn't expose us. So we'd be safe from muzzle flashes in that scenario as well unless the firing gun is right next to us.

In fact, except in near-complete darkness I would generally think that muzzle flashes wouldn't be bright enough to make it to us as light. That's not to say that they aren't a problem, but they're something to be wary of, not something which makes the ability unusable as a defense against most gunfire.
>>
No. 320127 ID: b1f0e2

>>320124
yea, that is major... and as you mentioned, our own muzzle-flashes... although that does solve the problem with hitting things ourselves bob mention since we auto re-materialize while firing...

Can we ask amen quickly for some info about the nevernever denizens we sense through the shadows? Basically I want to gauge their usefulness as a source of information. As awesome a combat ability as this is, a font of magic and mundane knowledge would be better... while tricksy shadows with little to say in riddles would be meh.
>>
No. 320129 ID: 5409a3

Ehh what the hell, changing mine to #2
>>
No. 320130 ID: 81f32a
File 130949853421.jpg - (32.77KB , 700x700 , Darkwing Laine.jpg )
320130

Option two!

Here's hoping that the arts will augment our stealth/shadow somehow
>>
No. 320132 ID: 81f32a
File 130949861164.jpg - (22.30KB , 600x800 , Armas - Ninja Warrior.jpg )
320132

>>
No. 320133 ID: 81f32a
File 130949873609.jpg - (211.19KB , 700x933 , Armas - Scary motherfucker 2.jpg )
320133

[spoiler]someone please draw something very fast and post, so that we have 5 arts. 5 arts give extra bonus
>>
No. 320134 ID: 252e1b

As cool as option 2 is, option 1 makes the most sense. It opens up new intelligence opportunities.

Voting 1.
>>
No. 320135 ID: 1be251

Eh, something else Bob has clarified. The shadows won't be giving us information for free. It's just another entity we could start trading with for information.
>>
No. 320137 ID: b1f0e2

vote changed to 2
>>
No. 320138 ID: 252e1b

>>320135

The shadows lurk everywhere though. And once Armas gets good at it, there will be nothing stopping him from using intangibility to break into places and collect his own intelligence.
>>
No. 320139 ID: c6ce12
File 130949966441.png - (42.23KB , 678x901 , Portals.png )
320139

Fan art for option two.
>>
No. 320151 ID: 63aec0

Voting for option #1.
>>
No. 320153 ID: 2cb517

option 2
>>
No. 320154 ID: f056e4

voting for option 2 motherfuckers
>>
No. 320158 ID: 36ab15

Voting for Option 1
>>
No. 320170 ID: 43f5a7

TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
>>
No. 320177 ID: 6b9c01

Option 1
>>
No. 320179 ID: f056e4

Armas shall never go into battle without an ally again. Option 2
>>
No. 320182 ID: cd63e9
File 130951008258.png - (49.85KB , 640x426 , PWQ6D9ml.png )
320182

crude abstract of our shadow being creepy.
>>
No. 320183 ID: 28e94e

#1. #2 is risky as hell and will inevitably backfire on us.
>>
No. 320197 ID: 1c2eda

#2

Initially wanted #1, but #2 really gives us ways to use our stealth more strategically, what with not needing to be where the attack comes from.
>>
No. 320200 ID: c8687a

Option 2
>>
No. 320209 ID: 6007c0

Option 2.
The amount of physics bullshitting we can do with this is incredible.
>>
No. 320210 ID: 856690
File 130952857812.png - (168.71KB , 400x640 , Probablywontgetthis.png )
320210

Hmm... can the shadow be threaded through the Chakras? I mean there is a kind of network vien thing isn't there?

Also if Armas has a kind of control over his shadow, couldn't he cloak himself in that? This way he really is like the shadows, more than if he just took them upon himself...

Your shadow isn't just that thing cast on the ground, it is also on your body. So in a way, he'd be always wearing in... more than that, it's like another layer of skin!

So if we can interact with a thing's shadow, does that mean we can pull the shadow trigger of a gun to fire it? Can we pick locks with our shadow?
In anycase, it'd be nice if we could store things in our shadow.

Also, dead bodies count as inanimate.
I'm hoping for some shadow dead here, but if all else fails we'll probably have a way of storing bodies. Hopefully.

It'd be cool if we got a way to fire several guns with this ability...
Also Armas must now get a hat, His shadow will be larger then also wear creased clothing all the time, with lots of flaps.

Hmm... the fan arts are mounting again, woops!
>>
No. 320211 ID: 0031fb

Option two for beating up people shadows.
>>
No. 320214 ID: 9f49d3

OPTION TWO.
>>
No. 320226 ID: a76809

[I put poster's IDs next to their posts so I could make sure I don't count voters multiple times]

#1
>>320081 44766a
>>320083 cf85d9
>>320084 92dcd7
>>320086 a5a1cd
>>320104 7d6564
>>320107 7559cc
>>320134 252e1b
>>320151 63aec0
>>320158 36ab15
>>320177 6b9c01
>>320183 28e94e
[Eleven votes even with some people switching to option 2, not bad]

#2
>>320082 dc3838e
>>320085 1be251
>>320089 b09cda
>>320091 cfcc2b
>>320092 f8aa66
>>320094 c7381f
>>320121 cd63e9
>>320129 5409a3
>>320130 81f32a
>>320137 b1f0e2
>>320139 c6ce12
>>320153 2cb517
>>320154 f056e4
>>320170 43f5a7
>>320179 f056e4
>>320197 1c2ede
>>320200 c8687a
>>320209 6007c0
>>320210 856690
>>320211 0031fb
>>320214 9f49d3
[Twenty one votes. ...Huh, didn't know I had thirty readers for this. Do some of you normally just lurk?]

It isn't the plethora of shadows I detect all around me the draws my foucs-it is not those faint glimmers of magic in each and every gloomy cranny or nook-no, it is backwards my gaze is pulled, behind and down-to rest my glare upon my own shadow. Just like every other shadow I can feel that hint of shadow-magic within it's borders... but there's something more there, the key to putting my knowledge to use-I feel it down to my bones. But the question is: What do I do with it?
>[RRR Trait critically activated]
...Okay, I know there's several myths and belief sets about the shadow being the seat of the soul-of the loss of one's shadow leading to misfortune. So far I've yet to see a legend that did not have at least some grain of truth in it when encountering the real deal-why should one's shadow be any different? I continue to stare into that patch of black behind me, wondering at it's secrets-

Ice courses along my spine, each Chakra going cold as the energy it exudes is forcibly pulled free, my stomach threatening to heave as my soul shifts. I barely avoid falling by dropping to a knee.

My shadow remains standing.
>[SHADOW SOUL SWAIN]
>[Amen]This one notes that if master continues their soul will be too weak within your body to sustain your life.
...So is the soul not flowing into the shadow?
>[Amen]It is, is, is.
And it is my shadow-does having the soul there hurt me?
>[Amen]Not in and of itself, no, yet-
I've committed to this.

The cooling sensation fades, I wobble as I try to stand on unsteady legs-
My shadow braces against the bulkhead-and abruptly my shoulder has something solid to lean on in open air. I take a deep, steadying breath as I stand upright once more, turning away from my shadow-but not before seeing it give me a thumbs up of encouragement. ...Well then.

Two breaths later, my heart rate back to normal-I hadn't really noticed how exhausting that brief exchange was-for that matter, what did I do?
>[Amen]You used your Chakra's linkage to your mind to grasp half of your soul and place it within your shadow, melding it with the shadow magic inherent to it to craft a symbiotic entity out of your shadow, built around your psyche. This one recommends doing absolutely nothing strenuous until master's body has become accustomed to a split soul.
Big smiles as he starts darting forward into the murk-and shaky legs or no, I follow after him, feeling a decidedly reassuring presence at my back-until the moment I step onto the shadowed deck. It feels as if something comes undone on my feet, and that reassuring presence spreads all around me, a stark contrast to the normal sensation of being perceived. As caught up in this feeling as I become, I distinctly note no attention on my person-

And frown while narrowly avoiding running into Big, who came to a rather abrupt halt. Instead of asking him what's up, I elect to step around him and see for myself. Tracking Big's gaze....
He seems to be staring at a middle-aged swarthy man with a coiled mustache. Who is currently protectively clutching a pair of children, both of similar complexion, both under ten, sitting within one of the lamp-lit circles. ...There's no way Big could approach that circle without being spotted coming-and while I could sneak up, I'd run into issues when interacting with the 'father'. I don't really see a way we can kill it here, or get it out of the circle without attracting attention-but then, ideas can be known to take longer than a few seconds. I decide to stall a moment by speaking to BIg.
"The father there?"
>[Big]"Must have already replaced him-no one would doubt those to be his children."
I glance towards one of the ship crewman moving towards the damaged floodlights, knowing the time of largely darkened deck space is going to end shortly.
Big turns to me.
>[Big]"Any ideas?"











How are we going to discreetly remove an Encantado that has successfully replaced a passenger with children, and is now in a highly observable location, disinclined to moving?
>>
No. 320231 ID: 43f5a7

>>320226
Well... Uh.
Wait. What if you cut the power on the ship? That would kill the floodlights.
>>
No. 320233 ID: cd63e9

that son of a bitch is using children as a human shields. he dies, no matter what, he dies. we can't do anything stertorous for now, but maybe we could sneak up on him and administer some kind of poison? what would poison an Encantado ?
>>
No. 320234 ID: 0d095c

...Hmm. Perhaps our shadow could- Nah lets not do that. According to Amen, we'd die if we do anything too coolstrenuous right now. And as awesome as being Ghost/Shadow/Demon Armus would be, let's save that for another time.

In this case, I suggest Crazy either throws a weapon to take out the light, or has his spirit creatures do it. Then, we could throw ANOTHER weapon at the Encantado to force it to shift to heal its' wounds. At that point, it would try to flee the ship, so we could kill it in the dark. Hopefully shooting it in the face wouldn't be too strenuous.

This does however create problems. Like whether Armus is up to the physical activity this entails, and whether we could shoot the Encantado without alerting the crew to ourselves. If they heard gunfire, they WOULD initiate a shipwide search and would find our guns and arrest us for murder.

I really do want to save those kids though. I'd feel really bad if they got kidnapped and dragged off to the insane Encantado Land of Craziness.

Oh and one more point. Can we tell if the ship is sinking, or merely disabled?
>>
No. 320252 ID: 81f32a

>his one recommends doing absolutely nothing strenuous until master's body has become accustomed to a split soul.

Well damn.
If you are up to risking anyway, take up the postion by sneaking as close as possible and have our shadowbro (form now on known as Samra) disable the lights which shine them.

And then... uhhh... hit the encantado in the head with the butt of your rifle to have it let go of the children and then capture it together with BC, carry it to more secluded place and end it the same way we ended the previous one.


...

Or we could wait till shit calms down and everybody starts going to their cabins or whatever, follow the encantado and at appropriate moment attack it.
>>
No. 320260 ID: 252e1b

You could try enraging it. While it may know that its mate is dead because whatever she was supposed to do below decks didn't happen, it probably doesn't know the details.

We'd need to speak in cant so that other people around wouldn't pick up on it.

"Hello sir, I'm encantadoed to meet you. Things seem to be going swimmingly for an emergency. I noticed your wife is missing. Sushi cut up for sea travel?"
>>
No. 320264 ID: b1f0e2

You know what, fuck it. Don't do anything, just observe him for now.
He didn't come here to babysit children did he? I am guessing he is here to eat humans or something. Well he can't do that while observed, so track him covertly until he goes somewhere private then take care of him.

It should be noted that you should also avoid strenuous activity just yet, as much as I love moralfagging don't just charge at him just yet, inform red of your temporary infirmity too.
>>
No. 320269 ID: 0d095c

I'm going with these guys. Dead Armus isn't Fun Armus. Though he'd probably fuck up everyone as a ghost.

Suggestion for a sequel: Armus Punches His Way Out of Hell.
>>
No. 320282 ID: 81f32a

>>320269
Corporal Armas dies -> soul goes into his shadow -> Shadow Armas! Now with triple amount of trolling possibilities.
>>
No. 320283 ID: 0d095c

>>320282
More golden opportunities! But let's save them for the sequels and let Big Crazy kill it. With KNIVES. Or a gun. Or something. Or else Armus dies.
>>
No. 320287 ID: c6ce12

>>320234
This plan could be pretty good with some slight alterations. We should be the one throwing the object at the lamp since we can wait for a gap in being perceived to the throw the object and no one will know where it came from. With the newly created darkness Big Crazy should be able to approach and try to do the strenuous work of killing for us. A lot of options for killing it exist if he acts fast enough. He could go in and try to punch it's head off, bash it in the head with the Doorbell, or throw the Doorbell at it's head. Tossing the Doorbell would probably be the easiest to pull off steathily for him, but it would require us picking it up and hiding with it after the act. Encantado are only as durable as humans when they're shifted into one and Big Crazy has that ludicrous car lifting strength of his, pretty much anything he could do with result in an instant death for Encantado. Whichever way he decides to do it we should be sneaking up behind the guy while Big Crazy is going in and as soon as we hear a strike we go in and press the Keihas to the wound to do a quick body disposal. Alternatively we can have Big Crazy do the throwing thing while we wait him and as soon as it gets dark try to snicker snack with the bayonet and flip it around for disposal, but that depends on if we think we can take that level of activity. Go over both plans with Big Crazy before attempting either and ask if he thinks he's capable enough to carry them out. If he doesn't I guess we can trail him after the lights go back on. Either way no letting it go if we decide to attack it here and no firing our gun.
>>
No. 320288 ID: 856690

Whatever is done, it needs to be done at the oppertune moment, no need to traumitze the childers more than nesscary, but really you should keep an eye on them too.

It could be one of them. Nobody would think it was one of the children.

Watch, you can hide better than ever before, watch and wait.

Then when the time is right, the monster dies, wether it has taken the form of a child or a parent.

Above all though, strain should be avoided, can BC spirits attack things?

Also remember, better the surivors are traumitized than dead
>>
No. 320289 ID: c6ce12

>>320288
>It could be one of them. Nobody would think it was one of the children.
That's a good point, make sure Big Crazy is positive who the Encantado is before we strike. I would rather not have more innocent blood on Armas' hands.
>>
No. 320290 ID: 0d095c

>>320287
This is a good plan. But make SURE it's the adult, and not a child. Otherwise, there'll be a new couple of potential Batmen in the world out for Armus' sort-of-like-blood.
>>
No. 320306 ID: a5a1cd

After we dispose of the encantado, we can't really expect the kids to remain quiet about it- and if they say their father is missing or dead, then the whole ferry will fall under suspicion even if they don't finger us, potentially resulting in our car being searched. So what the heck are we going to do about it? If we kill him, then we what, knock them out and take them with us? But he'll probably have a car and such of his own that people will notice if no one drives off, even assuming that there's no mom somewhere to worry about. Risky.

Leaving him with them seems safer from that perspective, but it seems highly likely that it will be leading them promptly off the side of the ferry. They only end up dead that way.
>>
No. 320318 ID: 1be251

Man, Besnik, the new name of our shadow (Means loyal), is one hell of a Bro. So much of a bro in fact he's gonna solve this problem for us, because while strenuous activity is off the table, stabbing something with Shadow Keihas and dipping it's shadow stock in the shadow blood doesn't sound too exhausting. Especially if the stab is just a prick.

Have Big Crazy take out the lights if necessary.
>>
No. 320319 ID: 856690

>>320306
Right, keep tabs on the family and kill the monster when it is time to leave.

Now incase we have to escape. Wake wizard via bottle fumes. Then tell the wizard the situation in small simple words so as he understand that staying in the ship will mean loss of booze etc...

Hopefully he'll teleport us out, but really this is a last resort, what we should really do is hide all the guns etc... in the shadow if it comes to an investigation.

Then they have nothing, because there is no way that killing the monster and getting noticed is a good idea. Kill it stealthly and remove the body either by keihas or shadowplay.

If there is time get the heart first.

Also we want to hold off naming it because...
AMEN IS IN ARMAS' HEAD!
AMEN WILL KNOW THE TRUE NAME OF ARMAS' SHADOW IF WE MAKE IT NOW!

So we wait until sure secrets can be kept from Amen. That or never name it. Though having a nameless enity for a shadow might end badly.
>>
No. 320321 ID: f056e4

>...Huh, didn't know I had thirty readers for this. Do some of you normally just lurk?

dunno about others, but i do. not gonna post just that, so if having the shadow do things is no more strenous than doing them ourselves, i say whatever the plan for us to do we have the shadow do it so we get some practice and so it's more stealthy than just man doing it
>>
No. 320322 ID: 0d095c

>>320319
Isn't it already named Armus? I mean, it IS 50% of Armus' soul, and 100% Armus' shadow. So it's 150% Armus.

Anyway, if Amen is in our head now, can we really get him to go away? He's already in our bloodstream, and has ungodly abominable powers, and has more than enough blackmail and personal information to kill us six ways from sunday.

But I still recommend we wait for him to sod off to do other duties before naming it. Something Finnish perhaps. NO WAIT. We could name it in Maori. NO WAIT. Too predictable. No one knows we speak Russian, so if we give it a Russian True Name, no one would ever guess! Awesome.

Note for the future: Ask Big Crazy for advice on barricading our mind. Everyone and their dog appears to greatly enjoy leaving enormous stompy bootprints in our grey matter, and it's starting to annoy me.
>>
No. 320353 ID: f8aa66

>>320264
Not bad.

We might also try and play the villain. Cover our faces, act like terrorists or thieves or something. Lots of villainous dialogue like "You shouldn't have seen us. No one sees the Big Crazy Bandits and lives to tell the tale!"

Then we kill the Encantado in front of the kids, and leave.

Sure, the kids will probably grow up traumatized and hating us and turn into wizards and hunt us down and kill us, but that's in the future.

It has the benefit of being easy (for us) and letting their dad die a hero, resisting evil (you KNOW that Encantado already killed the shit out of him and hid his body somewhere).
>>
No. 320366 ID: a5a1cd

>>320353
I really have to oppose any action which puts us in the position of being fingered as murderous terrorists, even by children. I mean, they'd immediately tell the crew who would search for us, and then things would only get worse.

The kids need to be unconscious and thus talking to no one, have witnessed that their dad was a monster and thus on our side, or otherwise kept from incriminating us at the end of this.
>>
No. 320377 ID: c2d0f1

I vote we wait, and then ambush the Encantado after we get off the boat.

This also gives us plenty of time to observe the family and practice shapeshifter identification.
>>
No. 320430 ID: 6007c0

Let's just pun this one and move on, we can observe them at our discretion. Why act now? Do note that there are other targets on the boat, and every second means they become more entrenched.
>>
No. 320435 ID: 46c430

>>320377
I agree... Is there any reason we can't just wait for a better shot? I mean, the shapeshifting jerk isn't about to try anything right now, so we can just bide our time and wait for an opportunity to present itself. Time is on our side, we just have to wait for the boat to dock: Once it does, the Encantado is either going to stay on the boat, and we cap him once the crowd clears out, or he'll get off, and we follow him and cap him once he's someplace more private.

...And this might sound cold, but... Why are we even doing this? Why are we risking ourselves to take these things down? Once our own safety is taken care of, do we really care what happens? We should consider what why we're doing what we're doing.
>>
No. 320437 ID: a5a1cd

>>320435
>Why are we even doing this?
Because encantado are dicks, because they might have been employed to kill us and are dangerous enough that there's no point in risking fighting them on their terms if we don't have to, because we want to eat their delicious supernatural hearts or feed them to our rifle, and because we compulsively seek the danger and excitement inherent in confronting and overcoming supernatural opponents.

That's why.
>>
No. 320440 ID: f8aa66

>>320366
Well, we could hide Keihas and act the part of the concerned passenger. "What are you kids doing just standing here?! I think we're taking on water, we need to get up to the deck, find out what we hit!"

Hustle them along, until Big finds an opportunity to bring the hammer down. Then when he shows himself and the Encantado shifts, we're in a good position to backstab him.
>>
No. 320445 ID: 92dcd7

>>320435
Not to mention our well founded fear/paranoia/hatred of all things that fall under the catagories: "AQUATIC" and "SHAPESHIFTER".
>>
No. 320448 ID: b1f0e2

we have been feeding keihas a lot and its gotten real powerful... we have not been feeding enough ourselves. Armas has an ability to feed on the flesh of supernatural beings to gain power and he uses it far too little.

Keihas now even feeds on the flesh of supernaturals, it consumed smets and this enchilada encantado entirely. I am worried it would eventually eat us if we don't find a way to better control it.
>>
No. 320449 ID: cd63e9

I have a plan, we give khalas to big crazy and have him go hunt down the other shape shifter,(after sting up a pass phrase so we can recognize him him) we use goblin sneaking arts to keep an eye on this one, if we see a chance to quietly kill him we take it.
>>
No. 320450 ID: a5a1cd

>>320449
>we give khalas to big crazy
>give away the only thing that keeps Amen under control when Amen is living inside our skull and has demonstrated his ability to severely alter our body and magics at will

FUCK NO
>>
No. 320454 ID: b1f0e2

>>320450
good observation. Big crazy will be the new master if that happens and amen will turn us into a mindless puppet to manipulate for him to gain freedom from big crazy.
>>
No. 320455 ID: b1f0e2

>>320450
good observation. Big crazy will be the new master if that happens and amen will turn us into a mindless puppet to manipulate for him to gain freedom from big crazy.

So also downvoting giving away keihas until we can transfer the smets blood elsewhere
>>
No. 320457 ID: 593f2d

Waiting till they get off the boat seems a good idea
>>
No. 320458 ID: a76809

Okay-time to reason this out.

>>320231
Could always cut power in the ship-granted, I don't know this make of boat, nor how to do so in a non-permanent fashion-so this is at best a plan D. Still, it's a place to start. What else could we do?
>>320233
Maybe... maybe poison? I mean, I don't... have any poison... uh-new idea
>>320234
I'm halfway tempted to try using my shadow-but Amen's warning rings far too clearly in my mind, and I decide against it. Instead.... what if Big just... threw something at the electric lantern the crewmember's holding? Big's definitely strong enough he can heft and hurl something hard enough to break the lamp without issue-and with the lights not yet back on, plus the sudden plunge into darkness and confusion, there could be enough time for a quick execution and Keihäs cleanup-they wouldn't even know what happened. I can feel a sense of approval from my shadow, still surrounding me in the dark-it likes this idea, huh?
>>320252
Or-or, perhaps, I am looking at this problem incorrectly.
>[RRR Trait activated]
Who says I have to make the kill here? At some point the passengers on deck are going to get escorted inside-somewhere in the bustle a completely different chance may crop up.
>>320260
In fact, I could probably draw it into a fight with me here and now-that one we killed was probably it's mate-several choice taunts, means of communicating our slaying of it's partner without arousing undue suspicion come to mind-ways to clarify I know what it is-and realize there's no way for that to play out without me being immediately implicated with the 'husband's' disappearance-an irregular confrontation like this, while likely immensely enjoyable, would not be long-term viable.
>>320264
I come back to 'wait for new opportunity'-is doing nothing really our plan A? I note Big Crazy starting to step forward, my hand catching his wrist before he gets close, drawing him back to our casual observation.
>[Big]"So what's your plan, then?"
"Wait until either a better engagement scenario crops up or I come up with a decent plan for here and now-now shut it."
I can feel his glower-and don't care, delving back into my musings. The children he has with him-they are both human, that I am certain of-so why hold them so tightly? Are they his objective? He going to abscond with them and eat them? There's enough lore of baby snatchers, and the child's fate is just about never good. Gruesome as that thought may be, it tells me something-if the children are his objective, he's going to, at some point, have to head to an unobserved location-be it on the ship or after departure. If I wait for it to try implementing it's plan, my opening could appear... I'm really not finding much flaw in this plan-though I can feel a sense of boredom from my shadow-clearly my plan is not exciting enough for it.
>>320283
"You happen to have a knife on you?"
>[Big]"Naw, I'm more of a smash and crush kind of guy-and don't go offering that elvish toy-elvish stuff and I do not get along."
Well, I'm not giving him the mere, that's for certain... okay-
>>320288
"So-anything your spirits could do against this thing?"
>[Big]"One spirit lends me strength-one spirit lends me detection. I possess no Predator spirit animal."
"...Snakes are predators, and bears while omni-"
>[Big]"Not that kind of Predator-spirit animal that can take a bite out of your foe, sort of thing-only it bites their soul, not their flesh."
"...Why do you not have one of those they sound grea-"
>[Big]"You want to go hunting cougars in the mountains drugged out of your mind with nothing but a spiritually bound knife? Because it's either that, hope you are one of those lucky sons of bitches that can actually do a Vision Quest, or someone passes theirs on to you."
"...Actually the first option sounds great-need to make a mental note of-"
>[Big]"Are you just babbling or do you actually have a plan?"
"Still working."
>>320289
"And just to be clear, it is the father, yes?"
>[Big]"Of course it is!"
>>320306
The more I think about it-the more the kids are looking to be the real heart of the problem here. I mean-how do I convince them what their 'father' is? How do I even tell them-especially since they wouldn't possibly listen while it was alive to deceive them-and after killing what they think is their dad, well.... I seem to be stuck, no matter how I look at it. So, short of the Encantado going full-blown villain and doing an unveil to the children first-I really don't see how they wouldn't IMMEDIATELY incriminate Big and I in murder.
>>320318
Quick inventory of plans, D and up: D: Taunt the Encantado into combat. C: Take out ship power for prolonged darkness to attempt assassination during. B: Have Big disable light, perform execution in resultant confusion with bayonet and corpse cleanup. A: Wait for the Encantado to isolate or expose itself in some form.
...Not good enough.
>[RRR Trait gains experience!]
Hm... I wonder-shadows are often thought of as doorways-perhaps the same can be said of my newly discovered buddy? -Oh, I feel a positive sensation-I'm right? More positive-okay then. Well, weakened or not, maybe I could just phase Keihaäs bayonet through and just-
Warning/Danger-Fear is what rolls off the shadows around me. ...Maybe not, then. Another thing to add to my 'to do' list.
Okay... A is pretty hard to beat-it lets me avoid being stuck on a boat with a car full of guns that isn't even registered to either of us
>>320321
..Shadow, could you hold Keihäs and do what I plan-stab the Encantado jam the stock in the wound, and return to me with my rifle? If Big knocked out the light, and gave us total darkness in the area to work with?
...Turmoil, hesitation, uncertainty-it resolves into approval, a positive sense I can only take as 'yes.'

...Plan B may have just surpassed plan A-this amount of personal seperation from the disappearance could well solve our problems handily-and if therafter we rushed to the Escalade, we could repack our weapons and ammunition-save Keihäs sans bayonet and it's ammo crate-beneath the sleeping bags, the cookware, the minifridge, the bags of clothes, booze and food-they would have to do a thorough search indeed-and why would they, when they could glance in and see nothing more than a Finnish hunter's gear-complete with my Fluency in Finnish. This problem could be solved here and now-and I have a solid enough cover that even IF we get questioned we can navigate it-and we always have Grigori as a panic button.

>>320252
...Though I suppose I could go the other way with this, and purposefully dress as villians, martyr the children's dad so the fact the beast murdered him is hidden behind something easier to accept-I mean sure it might set the kids up as vengeful assassins out for our lives later but why the hell am I even considering this plan dear sweet merciful Christ on a cracker.









Okay then-choice time-keep stalking the Encantado, or go with 'Big Crazy breaks lantern, my shadow stabs and consumes the Encantado with Keihäs.


What will it be?
>>
No. 320461 ID: b1f0e2

>hope you are one of those lucky sons of bitches that can actually do a Vision Quest
Mental note 1: Have red explain the vision quest procedure and hope you are one of the lucky son's of bitches who can actually do one.

Mental note 2: Once you get your regeneration high enough, hunting a cougar naked with nothing but a knife and high will not be such a deadly problem if we have someone (say, red or camella) following us with a gun.
If we mess up it injures us severely but she can shoot it before it eats us, we fail the quest but lose nothing but some pride.
If we kill it, then yay for us....
Although we should probably first check that such "cheating" is not gonna void the whole thing.

>Plans
Ok, two new plans that combine aspects of the other plans thus far.
1. When the encandas takes the children somewhere private to feed, we taunt it with the death of its mate so it reveals it's true shape to the children. When it does our shadow stabs it in the back with keihas.
Actually a big issue is, how old are the children?
I can see explaining to a 12 year old that a monster ate daddy so they need to go to the cops after we leave and say "daddy went out for some food and never came back". Maybe some suggested contacts (Sometimes merchant) when they are an adult if they want to go monster slaying.
I can't see that working with a 4 year olds though.

2. Have red take out the lights right now and our shadow rushes in with keihas to finish off the dad. Then we abscond.
>>
No. 320483 ID: 1be251

>Big Crazy breaks lantern, my shadow stabs and consumes the Encantado with Keihäs

Figure I'll go for this. And afterwords give your shadow a thumbs up, cause it's doing an awesome job.
>>
No. 320498 ID: 43f5a7

>>320483
>>
No. 320508 ID: 8fff4a

Alright, lets see
we established that these two encantados are likely to be mates. So why would two mates so desperately need human children, I doubt they just want to eat them.
So what I think is that they need them for offspring.... how do encantados procreate anyway?
Perhaps they need a host to incubate first? And what is better than delicious human children? Not only will they get the food they need but they will immediately have something to shapeshift to

Also, plan A: wait for better moment
>>
No. 320524 ID: cd63e9

plan A. amas can shadow him with pretty much no effort(i'm fairly certain we could spend the entire journey without being caught once). possibly have big crazy go out and murder the other one. I don't like the idea of leaving one of these things alone. also, for the near future WE SHOULD NOT USE OUR SHADOW POWERS. using them would probably be the exact sort of strenuous activity that we would want to avoid.
>>
No. 320563 ID: 81f32a

>>320458
>...Though I suppose I could go the other way with this, and purposefully dress as villians, martyr the children's dad so the fact the beast murdered him is hidden behind something easier to accept-I mean sure it might set the kids up as vengeful assassins out for our lives later but why the hell am I even considering this plan dear sweet merciful Christ on a cracker.

Hahaha, what an idiot

...
wait

>320252
>81f32a

What? That's not even remotely near what I said.
STOP PUTTING WORDS INTO MY MOUTH, BOB!
>>
No. 320676 ID: c2d0f1

I vote for Plan A followed by Plan B.

If we kill the Encantado here, it will result in a search of the ship, which might find the body of the man it replaced. At the least, that will cause a massive police reaction, and the car will be searched. Even if the body has already been disposed of, his disappearance will also cause a substantial reaction.

The man needs to be recorded as stepping off the boat - then we can have our shadow kill him with Keihas, after we've had more time to recover. In the interim, Big Crazy's spirits can search the boat looking for a body that's been stashed, and then we can sneak to where ever it is, have Keihas drain the body, and throw the remains overboard. The spirits can also keep a look out for any other monsters on board.

There's also the possibility that when the other Enchantando doesn't accomplish what ever its objective was, that this one will go looking to investigate what's happened. That would also make a perfect time to strike, when it steps out of the light.

In general, as Big Crazy's spirits can keep an eye on it without line of sight, it might be best to move away, so future witnesses don't see us paying too much attention to someone who will subsequently turn up missing. Before doing so, see if you can determine whether me has Sami facial features.

Whilst you wait, chat to Big Crazy more about spirits, and ask Amen if we can safely induce a vision quest by chakra manipulation, or if not, he can induce one.

When we do strike with Keihas, whether on or off the boat, we need to make the blows count. If we can make the hit where no one is watching, having shadowbro strike with his shadow of Keihas at the same moment you strike with the physical version. This may multiply the damage dealt.
>>
No. 320688 ID: a5a1cd

>>320563
>What? That's not even remotely near what I said.
>STOP PUTTING WORDS INTO MY MOUTH, BOB!
You may not have noticed this, but Bob links to a different post than suggested any given idea all the time. Someone said it, even if it wasn't you. (It was >>320353, as it happens.)


>>320458
>keep stalking the Encantado
Keep stalking it. Be sure not to lose track of it or let it suddenly dive off the side of the boat, and do not speak to it in a way that would reveal we're hunting it; if this is an expert water manipulator, it could easily really fuck us up as long as we're on a boat, even a large one.

Also, do not flash our new shadow powers in front of Big Crazy unless we have to. It's an awesome capability which no would expect us to have- why make others aware of it? Shadow tricks are a fantastic sleeved ace.
>>
No. 320691 ID: f8aa66

We do want to practice with our shadow, but while I like BC, I'm not 100% sure he's an ally (so don't tip our entire hand to him).

How's that saying go, every day he doesn't try to kill me, I trust him a little more?

Plus, our soul is still hurting from the split, I'd recommend not straining it at the point in time.

>>320508
I believe it has been stated somewhere (maybe just in the original legends) that encantado can mate with humans and often do, being very comely in their human guises.

If this is so, the kids are either just a convenient food supply/shield, or they're of some use to the local supernaturals. Bloodline or some such, although I'd expect an adult bloodline-user to put up more of a fight before being taken out.
>>
No. 320704 ID: 44766a

I would like to point out that just because you have a Bloodline doesn't mean you know about it.
>>
No. 320754 ID: b1f0e2

the plan to have the shadow gank it now would work a lot better if we could somehow put the kids to sleep as soon as we start...
Ask red if he has something like that.
>>
No. 320943 ID: a76809

>>320563
Number transposition issue-that was supposed to link to 320353, not 320252. Though I do admit I am not tempted to do this purposefully.

>>320461
The children were mentioned on introduction as looking to be under ten-so trying to explain things to them could be exceedingly hard and prone to failure.

>>320483
>>320498
I find myself rather severely longing to just end the creature now, remove the potential threat, deal with the fallout and be done with it-I can feel the stark approval of my shadow all around me...

>>320508
>>320524
>>320676
>>320688
And still reject it-there has to be a better opening for this.

"...Okay-I have a plan, but it's only passable while its in the light and constantly observed like that. So, with the other one dead-I still say we wait."
>[Big]"..Seriously, just going to-"
"Are you really that impatient?"
>[Big]"The hell does that-"
"Haven't you learned that there is such a thing as biding your time? You don't always need to strike just because you can."
>[Big]"And what if there's other Encantado on the ship? More could have come after the fact-or some could have slipped on near the bow while I scanned our surroundings. We should just-"
"Voice."
Big, who had been becoming agitated and reaching normal levels of volume, immediately quiets back down. I don't think it attracted any attention-but then, I could only feel it if it were directed my way, so I can't be certain.
"Look-if we take it now, there's no guarantee our car won't damn us-last I checked, people don't like bunches of unregistered firearms. Not to mention that the car belongs to a dead woman. If we're doing this-we're doing it quietly."
For a moment Big looks ready to fight me on the issue-but he relents, and continues to stand at my side. I decide to fill the suddenly uncomfortable silence.
"So-mind telling me a bit more about those spirit animals of yours, how they work and all that? I realized I don't really know much about them-and it could make a difference for how our plan goes down."
>[Big]"Mind telling me how you sometimes can disappear even in broad daylight-or why my Snake Spirit now thinks you're two people?"
"Well sure since we're in an equal position I'll answer your-wait you were contracted to kill me, failed in the clusterfuck that your plan became, and live now ONLY because I chose to let you go-so... yeah, you can go ahead and tell me how your power works."
>[Big]"Do you know how shitty it was in that cell?"
"Are you saying you would prefer at this very moment to be dead? No? Then you endured what you had to to live-and this is getting entirely off-topic."
>[Big]"Is it? How the hell did you even get Amen-I was told that thing has to follow blood-which was only in Smets."
At this Big stops, his agitation subsiding into musing.
>[Big]"...So that's why Smets' body was nowhere to be found..."
>[D[i]D[i]DD Trait activated]
"Seems you can puzzle it out yourself then-let me rephrase-what applications do your spirits have? Unless you'd like to find out after the fact that had I known we could have altered plans and been done with this?"
>[Big]"You are a circuitous fuck, you know that?"
"So how exactly does this vision quest thing work?"
It takes him a minute to calm himself once more so we can resume discussion.

>>320754
"So other than sensing, the snake?"
>[Big]"Can't do a damn thing but smell foes and tell me where they are."
"Then the bear-"
>[Big]"Durability and strength."
"And they are your only two?"
>[Big]"Most shamanic types from my tribe only have one spirit animal."
"Hm-don't suppose you have anything that can nonlethally render someone unconscious?"
>[Big]"Besides my fist if I give them a love tap? No."

Well there goes that. Big and I lapse back into silence-and some ten minutes later, the floodlights are back on. As the harsh light stretches over the deck, my shadow retreats back to it's normal place, glued to my feet, made small and weak by all the illumination. With proper lighting restored, the deck hands begin bringing people indoors-saying something about doing a head-count after the accident-and pointedly ignoring passenger questions about the strange water jets that took out the floodlights. In the general milling about, some attentions briefly ghost over me as I am denied places to duck to-but it's the attention of recognizing a body, not the sharpened intent of one focused solely on me.

Our prey gets up, leading his two children-at best eight, now that I see them standing-as he calmly gets in line. I shadow a portly individual after Big goes back to store his gun, and slip past the person-by-person crew assessment in that bare instant between the crew's focus leaving the portly fellow and seeking out the next passenger, moving only as their eyes do to hide my motion-and ghost through the checkpoint, rifle still held beneath my coat. I glance back-and see Big deep in the line-it will take him minutes to catch up-and I can see the target. Unwilling to let a shapeshifter with two child hostages unaware of it's true nature slip into the labyrinthine bowels of this ship-I stalk after it alone.

Corner after corner is turned-and as the creature moves, so does it slowly fade away from the places the normal passengers go-it becomes both easier and harder to keep myself hidden, yet nevertheless no attention finds me. That is-

Until without warning, rhyme or reason, following the unfounded impulses of the young, one of the children turns around-and, lacking anything else to look at, stares straight at me. I can hardly believe it-not even a hint that the kid was going to look at me-and from the cant of his eyes, hes surprised to see me. ...Well, this isn't-

The 'father' turns around, spotting me-and sees the crystalline bayonet that peaks out from beneath my jacket.
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]
If I act now, if I act fast, I could catch the creature while it's still off-guard. It's not even eight feet away, a swift enough lunge and I could skewer it-right in front of it's 'children.'


Shit.







What's my next move here?
>>
No. 320945 ID: cd63e9

mother fucker. ok new fact. goblin sneaking arts don't work so well against Yong kids. We could try to talk it down. I mean its no stronger than a normal human and it might not be armed. This is going to traumatize the kids pretty much no matter how it works out, but lets try and not have them see us kill what they think is there father.
>>
No. 320948 ID: d4f98d

Walk right past him. If he continues staring at you, be all like "What the fuck are you looking at?" and turn to enter the furthest door along our path. Have our shadow open it fromn the other side as we approach the door, in case it's locked.

Will he really go out of his way to question us, after all?

If he leaves afterwards, wait till its clear and follow, MUCH more carfeully.
>>
No. 320951 ID: f8aa66

rolled 20, 88 = 108

Well, stealth failed, but Emba's idea isn't too bad, if we can get back on the trail quickly enough and sneakily enough.

Once we get another chance, I say we just go for it. And I wouldn't mind the opportunity to ask this thing a question or two.

Grab the kids from behind, apply rear naked choke to both, one in each arm. Shut off the carotid artery, they pass out inside of six seconds. This is done by the off-hand locking the primary kid's hold like a normal rear choke, and then pressing one's forehead against the back of the off-hand kid's head to lock that hold as well. With free leg, sweep-kick the Encantado. Then when the kids are down, lunge forward and stab dad somewhere painful but nonlethal. Thigh, perhaps, but miss the femoral artery so he doesn't bleed out.

Then pin the encantado (face down, in case it has the evil eye) and find out what the encantado wants with them; food, security, bloodline... hell, maybe they're its real kids. Encantado in the original legends do a line in kidnapping, and in every myth a kernel of truth, right? If that is the case... well, I have no idea what to do, then.

I'm assuming I'll need a roll for the trip-n-stab, and for the kid-abusing maneuver.
>>
No. 320952 ID: a5a1cd

>>320943
Well... At least we're away from people.

We dive for the encantado. Kill the damn thing before it has a chance to react and fuck us up with horrible magics, or to sound the alarm and get us in trouble with the crew. Don't mess around- aim for a lethal strike right off, or failing that one which severs arteries and will thus force it to focus on its injuries and shifting forms rather than trying to harm you. Definitely do not attempt to question it or otherwise have conversation. Follow up the attack with killing it and using Keihäs for cleanup; although cutting out its heart and eating that is tempting, only do it if the children are adequately under control, the rest of the body and bloodstains can still be eliminated, and we can spend a few minutes nomming discretely in the ship's bowels.

The kids are a problem, but fortunately, we're not the only one on our side here. As we take out the monster our shadow gets damage control- it can keep the children quiet. No permanent harm, obviously, but it must grab or terrify them into silence; if all else fails it might be able to just sock them lightly in the stomachs and buy us enough time to deal with the encantado effectively. It's not particularly nice, but this is serious business and as long as their overall safety and our cover remain intact traumatizing or lightly harming them is okay.

>>320945
>>320948
No. It knows we're armed and likely to be hostile- we were following it, after all- and it has magical powers of unknown strength and the ability to get us in shit with authority on false pretenses. We must seize the moment and dispose of it now. This is our best remaining chance at a successful ambush strike.
>>
No. 320954 ID: 92dcd7

>>320948
Upvoting. I mean where is the fucker gonna go? Backwards? Into BIG FUCKING CRAZY and the rest of the crew?
>>
No. 320956 ID: 3dea61

>>320948
This
>>
No. 320967 ID: 81f32a

>>320688
>>320943
>Number transposition issue-that was supposed to link to 320353, not 320252. Though I do admit I am not tempted to do this purposefully.

Ah, alright, I thought you were messing with me.

>>320948
Yeah, this seems a good plan. Might just work.
Damn kids.


>>320508
Elaborating further on this.

If this is true then why do they need to stay on the boat. Why didn't they snatch the children in the commotion and quickly went back to the sea before anyone was the wiser?
Probably because they need some time before the procedure fully completes and taking the children under the sea would kill them, meaning no viable hosts anymore.

So one of them was below the decks, right? I think was going even further down to scout and find a good secluded place, away from everybody and wait for the other one. The fact that the "father" was going further and further to places where other people don't go, solidifies that.


Also
>the deck hands begin bringing people indoors-saying something about doing a head-count after the accident-and pointedly ignoring passenger questions about the strange water jets that took out the floodlights.

This is kinda suspicious. You think these kind of things happen here before? Maybe the reason why they want to do the headcount is to see if there are any shapeshifters here?
>>
No. 320971 ID: b1f0e2

ok, fae respect and love the kind of wordgames you have and not revealing jack shit without payment. Humans get really upset about being left totally in the dark, especially considering that:
1. We want him to share info (for example, so we get our own spirit animals)
2. Be a good ally.

So, don't keep coming back to the assassination and the cell, we are trying to make a good ally here. He can teach us a bunch about shamanistic magic, maybe even help us get our own animal spirit guides (which would be AWESOME! TM btw). So be awesome and quick but don't be adick.

So, his questions are two:
Q1. How do we ninja like that.

A1A . We bargained with Fae creatures, goblins to be precise, to receive many years of training in stealth in the never-never, the stealth is mundane but assisted by a single spell that gives the ability to detect when someone's attention is on us. In the nevernever situations and "people" were crafted into repeatable scenarios out of thin air for us to train in, our body didn't age a day and time didn't pass in the real world but it was a lot of time and effort. We cannot duplicate such training.

A1B (this is a more minimal answer if we want to keep certain things secret, although I don't think we should in this specific case): We bargained with Fae creatures to receive many years of training in stealth in, well they created this place where I didn't age, didn't feel hunger or the need to pee, and years passed while no time passed in the real world. They also crafted repeatable scenarios for me with real seeming "people" out of thin air. It was a lot of time and hard work but it was much faster then it should have been. I don't think I could teach it properly to someone in a single human lifetime.

Q2. Why does snake think we are two people.
note: It should be noted that he has seen our shadow animate, and if not we can't exactly travel with the guy and keep it a secret.

A2A. I animated my shadow by moving my soul partially outside my body and imbuing it in my shadow, I am honestly not entirely sure how, it just sorta happened; seems to be a culmination of my various training with the stealth techniques as well as chakra manipulation.

A2B (again, more roundabout answer): It is obviously sensing my animated shadow as me. I am not quite sure why.

Now, I am for going with answers A for both of those. We want to show some good faith here and Red is a good ally to have. We couldn't teach anyone our stealth properly, we could teach them the sense attention spell and maybe some basic principles that they could build on over many many years. Chakra manipulation... well we only learned the most basic of basic and then we had amen cheat us into it... so we can't really teach it properly, we need to fix our flawed learning in chakra, we need to REALLY learn how to bind and unbind chakras ourselves.

Again, we must remember that dealing with humans is different than the fae. The stonewalling we gave him would have made the goblins happy, they value information tremendously and the idea of offering things for free or fiat money is downright offensive to them... but for a human its just being an ass and is very very annoying, they tend to focus on the cost to us... they see no cost to us in revealing some basic info to them and find us to just be dicks. Armas needs to relean some of his trade abilities in regards to humans.

Anyways, we can even open with something like "of all the above things, the only thing I can really teach properly is the magic of detecting when someone is looking at you. Are you interested?" Amusingly I get the feeling that teaching red that basic spell to begin with will put us a better position to get shamanistic training later. We could then go "hey, I taught you my magic secrets, why you be like that bro?". Something that will never fly with goblins.
>>
No. 321002 ID: 1be251

And this is why we take out our enemies when they're vulnerable, not wait for them to maybe end up more vulnerable.
>>320971
If, and this is an if, we tell him about what we can do, we do not give him that much detail. To the dissapearing, we should only tell him that despite our size we're really good at sneaking. For why we're two people, we're feeling a bit beside ourselves over this situation with the kids.
>>
No. 321008 ID: 44766a

I agree with sharing info with Big.
>>
No. 321014 ID: c2d0f1

>>320971
The one thing I'd tell him, is a little about the shadow, if he's seen it in action, and that we've spent a lot of time practising to be stealthy.
>>
No. 321020 ID: a5a1cd

>>320954
>>320956
I am convinced that this is a terrible idea. Taking our eyes off a shapeshifter will give him time to pull nasty shit; doing so after he has detected that we are armed and stalking him will give him an inclination to do so in spite of any thin pretenses that we can quickly make otherwise. We won't be able to recover the trail at best- these corridors are bare and mostly empty, and he'll be checking for tails now.

When are we going to get a better chance to strike than this? There's no one else in the hall and we're close enough that we can hit him in melee. The perfect moment isn't going to come; we should be happy with "good enough".

>>320971
>Humans get really upset about being left totally in the dark
Yes, they do. However, giving a full and complete explanation of our powers is foolish; Big Crazy might be our ally for now but we have no guarantee he will remain so, or that he will keep our secrets once we tell him about them even if his intentions are good. There are a fair number of people out there who would be interested in killing us and value information on our capabilities highly because it would aid them in that; our best defense against them is to keep as much of what we can do and how concealed as possible- from everyone.

So while others may not see the cost in talking about our abilities, there is a cost to us, and a substantial one- it's measured in risk. Revealing the what of our abilities lets others prepare counters; revealing the how of our abilities may open us up to weaknesses that even we aren't aware we have. Neither is even remotely desirable.

Our sneaking abilities are one of our greatest assets, which we have told basically no one about and which it is quite possible to counter if someone is aware of them. At the very most, we can tell him "I never disappear; other people are usually just very bad at seeing me." Personally I'm not inclined to give even that much away.

The bit with our shadow is actually less sensitive information if we're ever planning to use that capability in front of him; it will be immediately obvious that our shadow is alive if it ever starts running around. So we could probably get away with saying "As for being two people... your snake spirit knows his business. You'll see just how sooner or later; for now, I'd hate to ruin the surprise." Broad grin.
>>
No. 321026 ID: c6ce12

>>320971
>>321008
I'm down-voting telling him that much. If we share anything with him it should only be as much as what he's revealed to us already, which to be frank was very little outside what we already knew or could be easily deduced.

And I doubt he can teach us his shaman magic, it's almost certainly part of his magical bloodline abilities. Him trying to teach them to us would be like us trying to teach him how heal from consuming human and supernatural flesh. At best he could give us an example of what happened during his rituals and hope that some of that information translated over to what we're trying to accomplish here.

Also I don't know where you get the idea that our ability to detect perception is a magic spell and in some way separate from our training.

>>321002
>>321014
These are fine, we can reveal a little bit, but no telling him every little detail about our powers.
>>
No. 321040 ID: 252e1b

>>321002

Big's snake spirit may be able to detect that part of Armas' soul is in his shadow now.

Before we mention the goblins to Big we should find out if he's affiliated with either of the courts (I doubt he is, but we should check anyway) so that we know the right way to present that we've had training from a non-affiliated goblin tribe.
>>
No. 321046 ID: 81f32a

I am not too hot on sharing so much information.

Keep it a bit vague. Don't tell him where and how you got training for stealth, just tell him that you are 'sneaky' and leave it at that.

And don't tell him much about the shadow either.


...

Unless giving information means that he will tell us more about binding spirit and help us achieve it.
Then yeah, tell him more.

Don't tell him that you are training goblins to use firearms though.
>>
No. 321055 ID: b1f0e2

>However, giving a full and complete explanation of our powers is foolish
>I'm down-voting telling him that much

What that much? Its barely telling him anything at all. And I also put in an option A and option B, where B literally tells him nothing at all. So are you voting for B or not even that?

>Unless giving information means that he will tell us more about binding spirit and help us achieve it.
>Then yeah, tell him more.

He is a human player... there is no way he is teaching us his magic if we act like that. And even an NPC will just say screw off.
Think about, red told us how his powers worked. He told us that he has 2 spirits, that most get 1, he told us the 2 methods one can gain a spirit, he told us what each spirit does. He now asks us to reciprocate by explaining our powers and your solution is "I will only answer if you teach me your magic"? We have an opportunity here to gain shamanism but this isn't the way to go about it.
>>
No. 321058 ID: c2d0f1

>>321026
The Finnish bear rituals are almost exactly what he's described, so we may well be able to get them.
>>
No. 321068 ID: 81f32a

>>321055
Well, the reason why he wanted to come with us was that he wanted to help us to gain powers. I think he knew that we might go for finnish hunting rituals so he knew he could help us and offered it.

That is a good reason to believe he'll help us with hunting ritual.
...Though I am not sure I want to do that ritual if it means that it will take up our Finnish bloodline power (I doubt it will happen ... but still).
>>
No. 321074 ID: c6ce12

>>321055
>Its barely telling him anything at all.
Uh, in your option A answers for the first question you tell him who we got it from, how we got it from them, that it was trained into us, where the training was done, how the training was done, and most importantly the mechanics of the ability itself.

In the second option A answer you state the most important and possibly damning aspect of our shadow ability right off the bat. If it gets out that our shadow has our soul in it we're basically advertizing our weak spot and lose any chance of coming back to life through it should our body suffer too much trauma. Then to top it off you reveal we can use chakra magic.

You pretty much end up telling him everything there is to both abilities that Armas is currently aware of and let him know of a third one he probably didn't have a clue on.

>And I also put in an option A and option B, where B literally tells him nothing at all. So are you voting for B or not even that?
No I'm not even voting for the option Bs because you hardly removed any information from the first one of them. If he has any sense he'll put together fae, deal making, stealth users together as goblins. The fact that we trained in the Nevernever is poorly concealed. The rest of it is restating the option A answer. All that really got removed is how the ability works, which while important to leave out isn't the only thing that should be concealed.

The second one would be fine, but you had to tack on a lie at the end.

>Think about, red told us how his powers worked. He told us that he has 2 spirits, that most get 1, he told us the 2 methods one can gain a spirit, he told us what each spirit does.
We already knew most of that. While speaking to Savoy he mentioned his two totems, Little Bear and Dirt Snake. Savoy then made the obvious jump to new world shamanism and he didn't deny it. We knew what the bear spirit did from how he took bullets fighting Smets and him lifting the entire car to help us fix a tire. We could easily have gathered that the snake was perception earlier on in the mist or when he freely offered it to us not a couple minutes previously. I don't know why we even pressed him to tell us when he was offering us information freely and we pretty much knew the answers to our own questions.
>>
No. 321085 ID: b1f0e2

> in your option A answers for the first question you tell him who we got it from, how we got it from them, that it was trained into us, where the training was done, how the training was done, and most importantly the mechanics of the ability itself.
>who we got it from
What, not who. Goblins not which one.
>how we got it from them, that it was trained into us
"I trained" is an empty answer. It's not like it explains details about how it actually works. And believe me you can get significantly more specific.
>where the training was done
So?
>how the training was done
Preempts that we cannot replicate it, aka we cannot teach him that way.
>and most importantly the mechanics of the ability itself
I only mention the magic ability to detect attention, because we could be offering to trade that for his shamanism. This magic ability does NOT make you a ninja. The actual mechanics of how it works are myriad, they involve movement techniques, breathing techniques, hiding noise in noise, etc. None of that gets mentioned.

>In the second option A answer you state the most important and possibly damning aspect of our shadow ability right off the bat. If it gets out that our shadow has our soul in it we're basically advertizing our weak spot and lose any chance of coming back to life through it should our body suffer too much trauma. Then to top it off you reveal we can use chakra magic.
It's immediately obvious to anyone in the know, he already can sense it and just hasn't quite put it together yet. And its hardly a huge glaring weakness as attacking our body is still way more practical for anything except those that can already tell. I intentionally completely left out amen, ito, and many other aspects. I admit I was rather forthcoming on this one, but it seemed like a very low risk considering how obvious it is and we want to appear forthcoming to forestall further inquiry. Do you have alternative phrasing for his second question?

>No I'm not even voting for the option Bs because you hardly removed any information from the first one of them. If he has any sense he'll put together fae, deal making, stealth users together as goblins
He has no way of telling that it is goblins, it could be many fae types.

>The fact that we trained in the Nevernever is poorly concealed.
It is obviously the nevernever but hides that we know of the nevernever and prompts him to reveal what he knows (guages his willingness to share)

> The rest of it is restating the option A answer.
The only "rest" is "years of training"... that's an empty answer that says nothing. Almost everything is acquired that way.

>All that really got removed is how the ability works, which while important to leave out isn't the only thing that should be concealed.
The ability to detect people is not how the ability works, it is simply one aspect of it.
It is also the one thing we can offer to trade him for knowledge on how to gain spirits and frankly it is less valuable because he couldn't use it to become a ninja without many many years of training in such a specialized environment. It's a very limited utility ability for him in exchange for us gaining a huge amount of utility and power. His spirits can literally prevent bullets from penetrating his skin and detect souls and shape-shifters.

>The second one would be fine, but you had to tack on a lie at the end.
And that bothers you?

>We already knew most of that.
Does he know that we know? He is very forthcoming with information and we are trying to get him to teach us. We had some guesses but he clarified and confirmed them for us

>Complaints
How do you think we should phrase it then?
>>
No. 321090 ID: b1f0e2

Also, please recall how things went down with camella. We pulled exactly this kind of crap on her to the point where she was flat out about to tell us to fuck off and leave, which bob graciously revealed in IRC.

Then I had to come up with a meticulously phrased speech excusing our behavior as well as promising her a bunch of stuff to prevent her just walking; we are still playing damage control with her and it seems we started jerking her around again. Speaking of, we also managed to piss off fang something fierce when we tried to jerk him around after destroying his expansive healing chamber where he graciously agreed to personally treat us...

If we keep jerking red around we will end up the same as Camella did and we will have to pull the same thing again and give much more then we would have otherwise. Although honestly that wouldn't be too bad because at least then we would be investing in an ally. It's just likely that this time bob wouldn't warn us off and it will actually explode in our face instead of giving us a last minute chance to make things right.

Stop for a moment and place yourself in his shoes. If I was big red and Armas pulled this kind of crap I would say "fuck off" or if I was a player playing big red "screw this, I will find another gaming group"... wouldn't you?
Or what if the situations were reversed? Imagine how Armas would have reacted to a flipped situation? As for big red turning on us... he is a rather moral individual who was tricked the first time. For him to actually turn on us would require him to catch us doing something blatantly evil we cannot explain away or some other major screw-up on our part; which incidentally would also turn Camella on us if she found out.

Not everyone is an enemy. With big red and Camella we have the beginning of a real PC party shaping up here; one where armas is the token evil member who doesn't know how to get along with humans... mmm, kinda like belkar bitterleaf.
>>
No. 321133 ID: 7b4f71

Yeah, I think I'll agree with MrTT on this one. Big has already shown himeself to be amicable and could be a awesome Bro when he said that he wished that he really didn't like the fact that he had to kill Armas and when he helped us, so yeah.
>>
No. 321185 ID: 1be251

>Also I don't know where you get the idea that our ability to detect perception is a magic spell and in some way separate from our training.

I'm curious about that as well. It was specifically stated our stealth was completely mundane.

Anyway, I think if we're going to try and appease Big, we should tell him our abilities are a lot less general and actually saying how they work makes they're vulnerabilities pretty obvious, and that's why we're not as forth coming. He has super strength, durability, and detection. Not really seeing any obvious weaknesses with that, or a way to turn off his powers. All of ours are pretty easy to mitigate if you know about them.
>>
No. 321199 ID: c6ce12

>>321085
Two things first.

You keep misconstruing when I say ability to mean the entirety of our stealth training. When I refer to the ability I mean the ability to sense being percieved and only that.

And if you want to try to mend this situation then starting it off with deciet is exactly the wrong thing to do.

As for the rest I still maintain that all of that is far too much. I'm fine with telling him some simple details about abilities, but I find your suggestions excessive. There are ways to fix a relationship that don't involve making overgrandiose presentations of knowledge and promises of future aid. We can sate his desire for the information without needing to go overboard and slowly wind back on how we hold onto information in the future. My proposed alternative? I already posted the ones I believe we should use in my first post. Those and the ones suggested in >>321020 should suffice.

That and attempting to teach him our perception sense, an ability which required us to go into the Nevernever and train for who knows how many years to merely get the basic componant of feeling eyes on us down, is kind of preposterous. And even more so when attempting to offer him an ability similar to ours, which would require him to hone that base eye sense over what must have been decades of circuts. It's probably even harder to teach while isolating it and not teaching any of the other stealth skills we learned that inform it and work with it. This isn't some "basic spell" we would be teaching him, it's like a whole pillar of Goblinoid Physical Arts that we would be trying to cram into his head. This would be like several year long ordeal. Sure you can offer it to him to show willingness, but I seriously hope you don't expect us to spend that much time in an attempt to make up for an offense or to get an ability which may very well be something we can't actually learn.
>>
No. 321213 ID: f8aa66

>>321133
He is the nicest guy to ever try to kill us.

>>321090
>moral individual
If it wasn't a nazi that hired him and if his other ally didn't betray him, he would have SHOT US IN THE FACE.

You don't give a guy like that the secrets of your techniques. You just tell him enough that he knows what to expect.

"Normal humans, I can pretty much follow around all day with them none the wiser. When I have a distraction - like, say, a big intimidating Indian with a gun the size his arm - then I can usually pull the vanishing trick.

"But it's not exactly foolproof - there's always a better fool - and I'm hardly invincible. The two-in-one thing... well, it's something new I'm trying. I'll let you know if it bears any fruit, but for now it's just a liability."
>>
No. 321219 ID: c6ce12

>>321199
Though really the best thing we could do is apologize for trying to force him to tell us what he can do. We won't hold his part in the assassination plot against us over his head anymore and the situation with his cell was a very vast miscalculation on our part. This is not something we should never come back to, it's something we need to resolve, more so than answering his questions.
>>
No. 321319 ID: 81f32a

>>321219
Eh... we were lying incapacitated with a broken neck when we issued that order. I think we had much more important things on our mind at the time than making sure he is comfortable when.
>>
No. 321340 ID: cd63e9

I think we need to stop jerking everyone around. We need allies, Big crazy is a good place as any to start. Tell him the generals about our abilities, we made a deal with some fae for stealth training, part of it was sensing when someone is watching you or about to shift there gaze to you, mention explain we are trying something with chakra manipulation right now and you think that why his snake is seeing you as two propel, you'll tell him more about what that does once you understand it yourself.
>>
No. 321361 ID: 252e1b

>>321340

BC actually approached Armas and asked to be his ally, so as long as we don't actively work toward alienating him we should be fine.

Also, I thought we buried the hatchet on the whole "BC was hired to kill us" thing. Armas said he wanted a clean start, and Armas is a man of his word. So no more bringing that shit up. It's ancient history.
>>
No. 321393 ID: b1f0e2

>>321361
That is a very good point. Don't bring it up again.
>>
No. 321427 ID: a76809

>>320967
The head-count is suspicious? Did you forget that the ship just hit something-as far as the crew are concerned-so they have legitimate concerns someone could have gone overboard during the impact? And LET'S NOT FORGET you just disappeared an Encantado and left an EMPTY SET OF CLOTHES in the hall where they would be easily found? Sure no body-but an empty set of clothes arranged as if a person had been in them set off all sorts of warning flags for just about any thinking person that sees them.

>>320945
New life lesson: Not only children generalists in the asshole category, but at any given time they can fuck a stealth operation by sheer mindless impulse-what a wonderful trait they have.

>>320948
>>320954
>>320956
>>320967
I come up with a plan of rather... irregular nature, to be sure: I don't come to a stop once spotted, I keep walking. I don't stare at the kid or the Encantado-simply acting like someone that has places to go. I don't even cut them a wide berth-and as I do it I try and convey a sense to my shadow to act normally, mimic my movements and nothing else-as I approach the farthest door. I wedge a foot against the door, turning as if to reach for a key while giving my shadow time to slip benath the door and undo the lock-I push the cabin door open, and step inside. Thankfully, there are no occupants as of yet-so I use it as if it were my room, plopping down onto the bed as I contemplate my next move, mind racing and ears perked.

>>320971
>>321002
>>321008
>>321014
>>321020
>>321026
>>321040
>>321046
>>321055
>>321074
>>321133
Discussion thread: There for a reason-like when there is a point that is not relevant to the upcoming update, like, for example, talking about what to share with a Comrade on a verbal and personal level when actively dealing with an identified shape shifting threat. Unless you want
>[SUST Trait activated]
Armas just hunkering down to really think about his feelings and interpersonal relations in the middle of firefights so people have an easier time putting bullets in his face-and if that was your goal I apologize for not picking up on it.


I can't say why it happens. Chalk it up to the adrenaline pumping through my veins, maybe-but I spend every moment after sitting down bouncing just about every possible idea and rational for telling or not telling Big about how my own talents work-and distracted by this quite frankly inappropriate topic, I am only snapped back to reality-

As a focus, cold and alien, settles on me-
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]

Or tries to-the moment I feel it's presence I'm bounding upright, striving for those blank areas outside perception, ghosting farther into the dimly lit room-
>[???]"If you want the ship sank, then by all means keep at it."
Oh? I can see the 'father' still standing in the hallway, but no kids in sight. He probably has them back where they were, still watching him as witnesses yet out of earshot.
>[???]"First you ignore your chance at a confrontation, deny me the chance to sow mistrust in the human whelps-and now you won't even face me? Exactly what kind of assassin are you?"
"The successful kind-when was the last time you saw your partner?"
The Encantado's head cranes about-but the room is small, the angles irregular-the sound is difficult to pinpoint-and I remain, for the moment, safely obscured in the shadows, my own shade feeling... tired? From opening a door? Perhaps I am misreading the sensation...
>[???]"So-you're the variable our plan has run into? The only way this makes sense is if you truly aren't aware of the Riihivuori spawn on this vessel?"
"Maybe I do, maybe I don't-why don't you spill what about them would make me care enough to NOT kill you? Or don't-I'd rather have a new trophy to mount on my wall than some tidy explanation."
I inject it all into my words-bored disinterest, palpable malice, idle cruelty-everything I've heard from Lo Fang, Savoy, Castelletti-even from myself, the scariest source of all.

For a moment the Encantado says nothing-and I continue to wait, certain the children's racket would draw hell upon me-but he speaks soon enough.

>[???]"The Riihivuori bloodline-Aquamancers of Finnish descemt. The power has not manifested in two generations-but is bound to a rule of three. The 'children' as you call them were stuck in a family that had rotted so much it no longer knows how to teach them-and each has enough power tied to their emotional state to sink ships, even now. What happens if they continue living their lives in ignorance? Pointless death, wasted talent."
"Still not seeing how them being in your care resolves that."
>[???]"Because we respect those who can master water-we will give them a place to call home, a place to learn what they are."
"I would think their family would be best for that."
>[???]"Their mother has already passed away-their father was the last family member they interacted with."
"Who you killed and replaced."

The Encantado says nothing-and while it strains, it still hasn't been able to pinpoint me in the room.






Interesting.
What's my next move from here?
>>
No. 321430 ID: 43f5a7

>>321427
Murder the Encantado, take the kids, get them to SM or a similar contact: Foster Care might not be the best, but getting them back in the system (With a free sample of BLOODLINE BLOOD for ourselves, with SM to get a sample as soon as the kid is in a stable environment) will help a lot.

Furthermore, any kid raised by these fuckers will only end up working for them. We have to do SOMETHING for them - and SM hasn't screwed us over before.

Sorry Armas. I hope you like babysitting a wizard and a child.
>>
No. 321431 ID: d4f98d

>>321427

If we're going the cold, merciless threatening figure route...

"Well then, since you seem to wanna talk so much, lets talk.

I could kill you now. If the kids are as dangerous as you say, I could kill them too, before they had a chance to even register what's going on I'd bet. I could even do it with no mess, no bodies to be found.

But thats boring, cliche, and loathe as I am to admit it, I find the idea of a monster with paternal intentions amusing enough to humor.

So tell me, my flesh-hungry friend, explain to me why I should LET this go on. Minor as it is, your death would benefit me in more ways than one, albeit all of them minor. Their's too, if what you say is true. Whats the benefit in letting you go?

I do love making deals after all."

Most of it's a bluff, but we are nothing if not a smooth, vicious operator when we want to be social.
>>
No. 321432 ID: d4f98d

>>321430
Bad idea. If any of what he said is true, murdering their "father" in front of them will send them into an emotional frenzy that'll sink the ship. Too risky. This is the time for talk.
>>
No. 321460 ID: 7b4f71

I knew that those kids were special. Now what the fuck can we do.

Right now, we need to try and get more information and...

Wait, oh, we can't talk for too long because Big is right behind us, he doesn't know about the kids's powers and may be slightly pissed off and trigger happy right now.

This could be ugly.
>>
No. 321474 ID: a5a1cd

>>321427
>my own shade feeling... tired? From opening a door? Perhaps I am misreading the sensation...
Well, apparently we can't rely on our shadow to have any kind of significant stamina at the moment. It's a pity, but we'll have to let it sit this one out- can't risk additional soul damage unless our life is at stake.

Confirm with Amen that the Riihivuori bloodline actually exists. He might not know about it, but it can't hurt to ask; if it does that would lend at least some credence to this tale. Ask also if there's any way we can conveniently perceive if the children actually have the kind of power that the encantado is claiming. The very nature of shapeshifting creatures is often to deceive; we cannot trust his words blindly. It could be a lie designed to distract and confuse us- the story does, after all, give us a strong reason to not harm him. Another way to check this might be to think logically- how Finnish did the kids look? Unless they've got very pure bloodlines, it's unlikely that they would have the kind of massive power that the encantado is describing.

If we can't disprove his tale, unfortunately we'll have to assume that it's true. That means that unless we can somehow keep the kids calm, our safest move is going to be to somehow render them unconscious until we get to land so that they can't get too agitated and cause horrible problems with the ship. Exactly how to manage that and dispose of the encantado... I'm not sure.

>>321430
We are not handing any supernatural creature with kids of a valuable magical bloodline. Particularly not any fae. Sometimes Merchant may never have screwed us- as far as we remember; he edits our memory all the damn time- but there are things that you just don't trust fae with, and children are one of them. Also, he's in Istanbul anyway.

>>321460
We should have at least a few minutes before Big Crazy gets here. He seemed like he'd be really tied up in the crew's messing about.
>>
No. 321475 ID: 1be251

Your shadow is tired? I hope not, because my plan requires it. Have your shadow cover the Enc's shadow's mouth and shove him into the room. Then kill him and dispose of the body and clothes. Then we tell the kids we're a friend of their father's, whose more special than they know, and we had to give him a message. You see, he's got a special power, and there are some dangerous creatures called Encantado he needs to go take care of. In the meantime we're supposed to look after them. Much later, we can tell them we heard some bad news, that the Encantado killed him.
>>
No. 321477 ID: 81f32a

>and LET'S NOT FORGET you just disappeared an Encantado and left an EMPTY SET OF CLOTHES
Well, you can't blame it on us, since we couldn't butt in the middle of update and tell Armas to dispose of the clothes, which would have been the most sensible thing to do and I have no idea why neither Armas or BigCrazy removed them.
I noticed that those clothes were left behind, but since Armas already went away there was no use in telling him to come back to pick them up.

>>321460
Have Amen call him on his cellphone ... Big has a cellphone and between Armas and Amen someone knows his number, right?
It would be pretty dumb if no one bothered to share their numbers... though Armas does always uses disposables.

>>321431
I like this.
>>
No. 321483 ID: 856690

Downvoting any plan using the shadow, we haven't healed from the split.

Now as for a plan, this can be talked out of, or simply fought. In case of fighting, you want to drag the "father" into the room and kill him.

I would prefer talking, but how do we talk?
Well keep sounding deadly, but lose the coldness and heartlessness, Ask Amen what he knows of this bloodline. also
"deny me the chance to sow mistrust in the human whelps" this is good, so even if we kill him, he hasn't said something?

"If you are so worried for them, then let me take them, I am on a quest which will lead me to people who can help them master their power, and even if I don't find such people in finland, there is other people I know.

I would not rest until finding them a home where they could learn thier powers"

Offer to make a deal, under the rule of three, that you will care for the children
Protect the children
And find them a place/people of learning
(Or some format)

Explain that he can as the "father" predend to go to fight the enchantando, and leave the children, then at a later sate, we tell them that you died protecting them,(not mentioning that the attackers were enchantando).

Half-truths, part lies, you will most likely be able to find a teacher for them.

If he asks why he should go along with such a deal say simply.
"I won't kill you"
Then elaborate.
"You live and the children get the learning they need, everyone is happy"

>>321431
Combine with this, but we want to seem capable of enough compassion to raise children, just on the chance the enchantando cares about them in its' own twisted way.

>>321477
Have Amen call BC, explain what happens, whatever way the talking goes.

The echantando cannot be allowed to steal children, more so that these children would be little more than pawns for them.

You can be the shadow thats protects them in the world of darkness that thier bloodline has brought them... actually use that as a point.

...Protection you never had. Perhaps some good can come from this still.
>>
No. 321487 ID: 252e1b

>>321427
>at any given time they can fuck a stealth operation by sheer mindless impulse-what a wonderful trait they have.

There's something to be said for acting on impulse alone.

>>321427
>"Because we respect those who can master water-we will give them a place to call home, a place to learn what they are."

"Respect or not, are you really prepared to care for two human children properly? Nomadic lifestyles are notoriously harsh on humans, even when they've been raised in them from birth. And you've got two city kids there; as much as they may like the water, they've got almost none of the sense of self preservation that a person needs to survive anywhere but a city. And they're still kids, so even the basics like "don't trust strangers" aren't that well developed. How do you know they won't just willingly join some other group that respects the bloodline but hates your guts?

"And are you going to stay in that human form forever? They'll pitch a shitfit when they realize what you did to their father. How are you going to deal with that and keep them as allies? You know much human literature? There are entire books of stories for kids warning them about walking off with a stranger, particularly magic strangers. Every lesson they've learned will have taught them to not trust you.

"And that doesn't even take into account that your people and mine are not friendly with each other- and not likely to become friendly barring major changes in policies and culture.

"You ever hear the saying "The road to hell is paved with good intentions?" Seems applicable here for both of us. You're trying to do something you think is right, and you're borrowing a lot of trouble to do it, and I'm trying to save a couple of kids by fighting beings I've learned to think of as enemies of my people."
>>
No. 321503 ID: 0d095c

I highly recommend we eliminate the Encantado. As for what to do with the mage children, I suggest we either ask Grigori (Probably a BAD IDEA), or find a contact within a trustworthy (i.e. Not Russian) government whom we can remand custody of the children over to.

Yes, that means they are going to have a shitty life, but to be fair shapeshifters just murdered their entire family. Anything is a step up.

As to HOW to kill the Encantado? Just keep following him until a distraction appears, then jam the bayonet through him. That OR we get Crazy to run out and distract it, then skewer it, get Grigori to conceal our vehicle. Any plan involving Grigori should be counted as plan G at best.
>>
No. 321523 ID: f8aa66

>>321483
I really don't see this working at all.

For one, whatever he says, I really doubt the Encantado cares about the kids. He wants their power and their loyalty, not what's best for them.

I like Emba's suggestion, although I can't imagine what the Encantado could offer us that would let us send him and the kids off with a nod and a smile. The kids are a huge burden, but potentially REALLY useful to us, considering Doony and all the other spooky stuff in the Bosphorus.

>>321477
If we decide to go for the 'kill Encantado' route, then having Amen call Big and telling him to hustle the kids away nonviolently wouldn't be a bad plan.

Have him impersonate authority. He's huge, kids aren't gonna notice any discrepancies. "Hey, what are you kids doing here? This is a restricted area!" or something along those lines.
>>
No. 321525 ID: 81f32a

>>321523
Oh right
about the calling the cell thing.

Should we ask Amen to impersonate Armas' voice so that BC doesn't know we have a hotline to Amen or should we let him use his own voice?

I'm not really decided but leaning towards impersonation.
>>
No. 321585 ID: a5a1cd

All right... how's this for a plan?
0. Confirm with Amen that the encantado is not lying through his teeth, as best we can, without taking too much time or losing focus on our immediate conversation.
1. We keep talking to the encantado. A lot of the suggestions here are fairly dumb things to say, but as long as they buy time that doesn't really matter.
2. Have Amen call Big Crazy impersonating us and say no time to talk, but the kids have magical powers which may go berserk if they are upset, he will need to deal with that as soon as he catches up.
3. When Big Crazy shows up, he deals with the kids and we take out the encantado when it's busy wtf-ing at him.
4. After that, we dispose of the evidence and hide the kids, somehow keep them unconscious until we all get off the boat and to where they can't blow everything up.

That plan isn't perfect, but I think it'll work.
>>
No. 321680 ID: a76809

>>321585
Amen, do you have any way of confirming what the Encantado has said?
>[Amen]This one is not so capable when forced to work through master's sensory data.
Can you at least confirm or deny the existence of a Finnish practitioner line like the one just described?
>[Amen]This one, one one cannot say they have heard of the family in question-but that for lines with systematic power manifestation as described, the degree of power even the untrained can command would be sufficient to make his claims accurate, concerning what the children could do to the boat.
Okay.... then I'll need you to communicate the following verbatim to Big Crazy, including my general tonal patterns and speech mannerisms-and to communicate it via phone.
>[Amen]What is the message this one is to convince the Mortal once entombed under this one's care to believe comes directly from master's lips?
No time to talk, but plans changed. Kids have potent magic bloodline, tied to emotion, could sink ship if distressed or panicked enough. Got Target and kids away from the crowds, got Target to relinquish control of children-need children rendered unconscious before Target can be deal with. Will stall until your arrival.
>[Amen]This one is already dialing
I turn my focus elsewhere-closer to my immediate surroundings, now doing what I just claimed-stalling for time.

>>321431
I wonder if I should let the silence go longer-but my internal exchange with Amen was more time consuming than I thought, and already I get the sense the creature is getting ready to withdraw-can't have that.
"Well then, since you seem to wanna talk so much, lets talk."
The creature in human guise freezes, wait shifting back as it once more turns itself to locating me-yet I breathe only when it does, stepping near walls to avoid creaking as I keep my audible source always shifting, thankful for the background noises of the ship itself.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
I lean about, letting my voice echo in a corner and distort, still carefully reading the shape-shifter's range of focus.

"Hm-easier if I have something to call you. Provide one or make due with what I lay upon you."
>[???]"...Lord Nazeroth shall do."
"Well Dolphin-I could kill you now. If the kids are as dangerous as you say, I could kill them too, before they had a chance to even register what's going on I'd bet. I could even do it with no mess, no bodies to be found. So while it would take me some effort, I could bury you and your plan, and walk away smelling of roses."
My immediate insult and almost idly delivered threat, the boredom of one going through the motions of offering a reprieve no one will take-or at least thats how I hope I sound. I go on.

"But that's boring, cliché, and loathe as I am to admit it, I find the idea of a monster with paternal intentions amusing enough to humor."
Now I dangle that sliver of hope before the creature-my words are at the very least catching it off guard, as I feel its hunt for me slacken. I keep encouraging that uncertainty, that fear.
"So tell me, my flesh-hungry friend, explain to me why I should LET this go on. Minor as it is, your death would benefit me in more ways than one, albeit all of them minor. Theirs too, if what you say is true. What's the benefit in letting you go? I do so love making deals after all-so sell me on your life."
More silence that threatens to drag.
>[???]"...Would you swear to keep what you are told to yourself, and use the information solely for the purposes of judging whether or not you should leave me be?"
Excellent-I have their attention-I may have this resolved before Big even gets here-speaking of, has he received the call yet Amen?
>[Amen]The call concluded six, six, six seconds ago-he sounded to still be stuck in a line at the time.
Definitely need more time-but I don't like making a promise that I won't keep-
>[Sufficient social experience accrued-MMM LEVEL UP]
>[MILITARISTICALLY MAGNIFICENT MACHIAVELLIAN MANIPULATOR Trait activated]

"Tsk tsk tsk-and here I was thinking you were interesting-but the oh so familiar demands of secrecy-'tis positively banal, boredom made manifest. Perhaps I should eat you all after all... heh heh."
>[Amen]Is master aware Encantado can read the believed Truth behind words spoken to them?
Which is why for once it's a good thing I sometimes seriously entertain the though of eating humans if their magical energy could be made mine-having more power would solve a great number of my problems.
>[Amen]Would-would-would it now? Still... such thoughts would be enough to make your words ring true-
And so now I sincerely doubt he thinks I'm human.
>[Amen]This one would have to agree lacking dissenting data.
So... just what shall it say, I wonder?

>>321474
I do a quick self appraisal.... yes, my shadow can't be described as feeling anything so much as... fatigued, like muscle ache somehow made into it's own existence-and deep within that weariness I feel a sense of shame from my little patch of darkness Hm... A thought.
Amen, is there any means between my body and your mind to verify whether those children are indeed of practitioner spawn?
>[Amen]This one is not aware of a means to achieve such.
>>321475
I start wondering if my shadow has enough in it for another surge, already planning a method of attack-but not a whit of eagerness emanates from around me. ...I could force it, sure, but odds are good its reluctant for a good reason-so I more firmly table the idea... for now.

>[???]"...That which is claimed is correct: We Encantado cannot concieve children on our own. It takes mortals with magically active bloodlines to sire new generations-and those aquatically inclined help make that next generation more capable. This was the original reason we came...."

There is a pause-I don't speak, too curious to see what is said next.

"The one you slew-she and I had made an agreement-we would raise the children, and in time she would assume a role she had prepared them to love, and keep our species going-as you note, the children and I are both male, meaning I stand no personal benefit from this exchange. I chose to do it... because I do not wish to be alone anymore. Perhaps at some point, I.... I fell in love with the mortal notion of having a family, an existence beyond oneself. And that is why I still wish to take these children from here-to not only give them a home, but to make a family to call my own."

....It sounded heartfelt-
>[Amen]Encantado stories often do.
Can you offer any solid advice?
>[Amen]This one apologizes-but Encantado are beings this one has scarce prior had reason or inclination to encounter or study.
Hmm...

>>321487
Perhaps-it is time to test his claim.
"Respect or not, are you really prepared to care for two human children properly? Nomadic lifestyles are notoriously harsh on humans, even when they've been raised in them from birth."
>[???]"I am willing and able to settle down to give them a static place to call home."
>DDDD Trait activated]
"And you've got two city kids there; as much as they may like the water, they've got almost none of the sense of self preservation that a person needs to survive anywhere but a city. Things that you would think obvious won't even occur to them-in ways you'll have to treat them like infants-a difficult thing to maintain through your swiftly assumed identity."
>[???]"Patience could be called one of my virtues."
"And they're still kids, so even the basics like "don't trust strangers" aren't that well developed. How do you know they won't just willingly join some other group that respects the bloodline but hates your guts? Oh, yes-are you going to stay in that human form forever? They'll be most displeased when they realize what you did to their father, of this I am certain. How are you going to deal with that and keep them as allies, let alone part of your dreamt up family?"
>[???]We chose them because their father was abusive-this replacement will give them a kinder upbringing than they could ever have-"
"You know much human literature?"
>[???]"Which aspects of it do you speak of?"
"There are entire books-no, entire libraries of stories for mortal children, warning them about walking off with a stranger, particularly magic strangers. Every lesson they've learned will have taught them to not trust you. Which means the very moment you reveal yourself, no matter how you do it-all that trust you will have built, however kindly you've been-will be absolutely wiped away. Thus far your tale has held my interest-this supposed familial inclination in your kind is most amusing-but what shall that belief dictate you do-preserve the existence of the family, damning it to fall apart into nothing if you ever make the slightest error-or even have a fellow Encantado make an error speaking to them? Or will you value their lives, and preserve what you had wanted to be your family, keeping it safe even if it meant not enjoying it?"
At this point I freely admit I'm babbling-I'm just trying to sound inhuman, and interested in human emotions from an alien perspective. But with what I have to work off, I think there's a good chance-

>[???]"...My willingness to put my own life on the line to keep them safe should let them be safe enough with me that they can have their family, I can have mine-and they at least will get to have a long life. If I come to an earlier end beforehand-so be it, I gave them happiness while seizing my own. That is my answer-so what is yours?"

Really wish I knew where Big Crazy was on his approach-but as far as I know, I need to keep stalling.








What is my next move from here?
>>
No. 321711 ID: 44766a

...Can we adopt it?
>>
No. 321713 ID: 0d095c

>>321711
...I'm not sure we should. Then again, I'm severely paranoid. Then again again, I'm also HYPERINDECISIVE. Please come up with a better plan. :(
>>
No. 321742 ID: f8aa66

Stalling, hmm...

1. Ask idly, "Your kind are cannibals, are they not, Nazeroth? Man-eaters? If you'll indulge my curiosity, what does an Encantado gain from such an act? Is it requirement, or preference? Need, or merely desire? You need them to continue the race, yet which imperative ranks higher? Even non-magical humans provide a certain... kick, that regular beasts lack.

"Perhaps we are brothers in spirit, you and I..."

Maybe throw in, "And please don't try to lie to me. There are ways to tell such, as you know..."

2. Perhaps ask about the Encantado themselves. Does he have a pod of other Encantado, or are they more solo hunters? Do they band together only under great duress? He certainly cared nothing for his partner.

Basically, if we could prove he wasn't going to eat or mistreat them, I wouldn't mind letting him keep them, perhaps in exchange for a favor from each of them in time (and a way to contact them), in exchange for their lives? Or maybe relocating the Encantado to Istanbul if he'd be amenable (ergo the question on if there's a group of Encantado in Finnish waters, or if Nazeroth cares nothing about Finland), so we could keep an eye on them.

After all, Armas doesn't really have the funds, time or manpower to deal with two traumatized kids who could potentially drown him in the Bosphorus. And the foster care system is, by and large, shit (I wonder sometimes if Armas wasn't a foster kid). And then there's the fact that the Encantado almost certainly CAN train their (hypothetical) bloodline to make them useful, powerful supernaturals, since that'll help Nazeroth the most.
>>
No. 321745 ID: 7b4f71

Now, let us suppose that he's telling the truth. Let us believe for a second that he really does want a family and has the best interest of these children at heart, that the father was a abusive mofo.

So what?

First of all, no matter what he says, everything he has done today was for his own selfish desires, he doesn't really care for the kids and down the line there's a chance for him to grow bored and kill them.
Second, he has just shown himself to be lacking some crucial knowledge in how to raise mortal children. There is a chance that he could give the kids a better home, but there's a even greater possibility that somewhere down the line he'll fuck up and the kids would become something unpredictable. And he clearly doesn't know how much trouble mortal kids are.
Three, he is ready to settle down for them and that's a very admirable gesture, but he needs to think about that for a sec. Even if we let him go, the next time someone see through his disguise he and the kids are screwed. What you don't think that you could be found? We just did in a barely a few minutes and we were just 2 guys on a vacation. There are entire powerful and rich organisations everywhere who can mobilise many more men like us around the globe that have special ways of finding things like him, they will never be truly safe. Like he said, when they were with their families they were unknown, but once someone finds out that a nomadic shipsifter settle down to live with some kids they are going to be really interested and If the children are as powerful as he say they are then I'm pretty sure that all those organisation, mortal and supernatural are going to aim for them. Considerign his species reputation, many of them would have a good excuse to ''protect'' the kids. Now, is that really what he wants? For them to become soulless tools of faes and agents?

Tell him all this, if you can convince him and then you guys could arrange something. I don't really know what, maybe a contract were Armas could raise them oor find them a suitable family and in exchange he could either become a contact of armas's or he could assist us for our hit on Donny.

Or something, you guys are better at this part than me.
>>
No. 321755 ID: 44766a

((This is off topic, but did we just officially become a Magnificent Bastard.))
>>
No. 321757 ID: 7b4f71

((I believe so, or maybe we're just on the track of becoming one.))

Or we could offer him our help in this matter. We'll let him raise the kids. We'll teach him about human culture, mannrism, and such. And we'll use our contact with the various organisations that we know and our own abilities to secure his and the kids's safety. In exchange, he'll act as our informant of all things magical that he knows, he'll give us a few drops of the kids's blood and other things that I can't think of right now,

Now, if he accept we know that Big may not like this,especially since we pissed him off, but if we explain the situation more clearly to him, give a some information on our abilities and generally shows that we want his friendhsio and trust him, and especially don't do as much fae talk to him and talk like a human once awhile. Then I think that we could diffuse the situation.
>>
No. 321761 ID: 1be251

"My-my-my, you must be so very-very lucky to have had more than one family with such a rare power-set to choose from, and as luck would have it, not only was there at least one that was unaware of it's powers and lacking contacts to protect it, but there were enough of those to make an abusive father and no mother a deciding factor."
>>
No. 321771 ID: d4f98d

>>321680
Lets test his claims.

The fact of the matter is the following: If they're as dangerous as he makes them out to be, then we have a few things to look at:

1. If he's lying, we can't afford to let them leave, giving someone like this an opportunity to have that kinda power is an absolute negative if his story is false.

2. Given the above, there's little method for us to convince them of our intentions. In that case, for the sake of the boat and it's civilians, we'd have to render them non-combatants by any means possible. This may mean killing them.

Given that, to test his sincerity:

Laugh. Low, but as chilling as you can. "Oh, what a tale! Well done, your kind truly does excel at stories.

Very well. I think you may go. YOU. The children, on the other hand...

Well, I'm certain a magic bloodline of that nature would make a fine meal."

All technically true if we let him go, even if we don't actually intend to hurt the kids like that. And if he takes the offer, he was full of shit about putting his life on the line.
>>
No. 321773 ID: 856690

Ok let us get this on!

"You ask for my answer, little dolphin...

From
>>321742

"Your kind are cannibals, are they not, Nazeroth? Man-eaters? If you'll indulge my curiosity, what does an Encantado gain from such an act? Is it requirement, or preference? Need, or merely desire? You need them to continue the race, yet which imperative ranks higher? Even non-magical humans provide a certain... kick, that regular beasts lack."

"Perhaps we are brothers in spirit, you and I..."


I ramble, but such boldness you possess to speak to shadowy death, you amuse me, I'll grant you this boon.

My answer is this, you honestly think that I will leave you alone after that little sob story? I should eat you for your folly, but then you would amuse me no longer...

*Laugh unpleasantly here*

"... so I relent, perhaps you could be of use to me yet, shifter. You claim you simply wish to raise these children...

I could allow that to an extent, I always desire power, if you would but serve me, raise them under me I would spare you. I walk amoung mortals, know somewhat of their ways, the children would benefit from interaction with other humans.

You do care about the children don't you, You wouldn't LIE to me would you?

Well, I'm certain a magic bloodline of that nature would make a fine meal, in anycase.

*laugh*

Like lying that it was the parentage of the children and not their ignorance that lead you to them?

From
>>321761
My-my-my, you must be so very-very lucky to have had more than one family with such a rare power-set to choose from, and as luck would have it, not only was there at least one that was unaware of it's powers and lacking contacts to protect it, but there were enough of those to make an abusive father and no mother a deciding factor.

Yess... My patience wears thin I do prefer this idea, serve me or be devoured your hopes and ambitions devoured with you.

I have not yet once broken any deal I have made.
Your will has served you well this time, I will spare you if you bind yourself to my will to my ambition!"

Now if he alluds to you being human or such inquiries, respond with.

"Oh, Oh, Oh, you wish to know what I am, I am a fiend that lurks in the shadows, a being that kills your kind for sport"

That statement is true as far as it goes. Also if he agrees to become a sevant make sure it is a strong vow without loop holes.
>>
No. 321778 ID: 1be251

>>321773
Downvoting, because he wouldn't agree and we have no way to make the deal binding. Can't even bluff him into thinking the deal is binding.

>>321771
I like this, but we should not start with it. We need to stall for time first. Going straight into our endgame doesn't behoove us here.
>>
No. 321781 ID: 44766a

Upvoting InsufferableMystic's plan.
>>
No. 321791 ID: 7b4f71

Downvoting UnsufferableMystic's plan because its not a magnificent plan. Its a gloating supervillain sure to fail plan.
>>
No. 321804 ID: f8aa66
 

>>321773
>>
No. 321840 ID: 43f5a7

Downvoting adopting the children - it's yet another thing to worry about.

Personally, we could make a deal:

a) Once a week, we recieve an (amount) of their blood.

b) They never act against us, and work to make sure the child does not act against us either.

c) If we desire, we have visitation rights (bi-weekly at most) with the children. We are also allowed to speak with them over the phone. We are a 'family friend' for all intents and purposes.
>>
No. 321855 ID: 252e1b

>>321773

I cannot get behind this. It's, uh, too ranty and strange.

>>321840

The blood requirement is weird, and given how much value blood has to supernaturals it'll set off all sorts of flags with the players in Turkey if word about Armas collecting bloodline samples gets out.

>>321771

You know what the partner was planning right? It's pretty obvious. She was going to scuttle the ferry. In the confusion some people would die, and the kids would fall off the map entirely. Nazeroth here is a monster, and is quite willing to kill innocent people. I've got little doubt he's lying to us, all the banter is simply to keep him occupied.

Actually, we could ask him how many people he planned on killing today. The teenage girl had nothing to do with any of this, didn't she?
>>
No. 321867 ID: 1be251

>>321855
What his partner did seemed weird to me at first and possibly not fitting with what he said, but thinking about it, I think the family she went with was likely one that lived near where this family was going. She planned to grow up near them and eventually seduce them. or at least, that's what he can claim. There isn't any major contradiction with what his partner did and the plans he's stated. The only real hole in what he said is that their powers are rare and he had a choice of targets.
>>
No. 321932 ID: 81f32a

Eh, even if we make a deal with Encantado... has anyone put a thought what BC is going to think about that?

No matter what kind of deal we make, he is not going to be happy with it. He really, really wants this Encantado dead and if he learns that not only we let it go but also let is have the children, he is going to be very unhappy.

Also, it is only its word that the father was abusive. How the hell would we know anyway? Powers like these are rare, so what is the chance that the father of these powerful kids was abusive? Very low... I think.
I think it is just trying everything it can to convince you, using every trick it knows.
Maybe it is still trying to play on your human emotions
>>
No. 321942 ID: 43f5a7

Hold on here.

>Father was abusive
>Emotional-trigger powers
>Father was alive up to that point
>Kids didn't notice the change in behavior

NOPE.
>>
No. 321948 ID: 1be251

>>321942
As long as he didn't abuse them while on a boat, I don't see that being too big a problem. Most child abuse takes place in the comfort of the home, not on a crowded ship like this one. I suppose questioning him on it still buys us time though.
>>
No. 321958 ID: cd63e9

>>321948
the human body is 70% water. not to mention water in the plumping. abusing someone with emotion triggered water control powers is not a good idea even if you do it in a dessert.
>>
No. 321959 ID: a5a1cd

>>321755
I don't think so, though we're building towards it. Our smooth-talking trait (DDDD) and our reflexive scheming trait (MMMM) are both only level 4, which isn't quite up at master level yet. Also, while we're pretty good at reflexively taking advantage of situations and dealing with single problems as they occur to us, we don't always retain an excellent grasp of the larger picture and tend to blindly thrust ourselves into situations and then trust our ability to wrangle our way out of them. We won't be able to claim the title of Magnificent Bastard until we can make large-scale plans and pull some serious Xanatos speed chess to see them bear fruit.

>>321680
All right, can't lose sight of our primary goal- to stall for time. Secondary goals are to maintain our pretense of being an inhuman sociopath (instead of the more accurate "human who is a dick"), ensuring that he is off his guard, and gathering more information.

My tack here would not be to continue focusing on whether his chosen course is wise or good for the kids- at least not for long. We're getting off track- tied up in a topic that we would have no reason to really care about as a sociopathic hunting monster persona, except for our own twisted amusement.

Let's try something like this: Angle to enter a bargaining debate/discussion which will take some time and bargain hard; we're good at it. We can drag it out by pushing for more and more stuff every time the encantado seems likely to give; as long as we start slow and don't ramp things up too quickly we will hopefully be able to push him fairly far, using occasional digressions of topic and the implications of threats to keep him talking. Play it as quiet, faux-friendly extortion where we're (increasingly obviously) pushing for as much as we can get. Hopefully we'll learn quite a bit based on his offers, and be able to keep him off balance with them as well.

It should be emphasized that since we can't enforce any bargain we make, it is not something we will ever actually follow through on. The negotiation is entirely false, although it obviously should be based entirely in truths.

If Big Crazy shows up, give the impression that we're dismayed at having our conversation disrupted and hope that the encantado ducks outside so that we can quickly strike.

"My answer... to which question? Your story has been one of the more interesting ones I've heard recently, I will give you that, and your plans are interesting enough that I would be willing to continue hearing of them. But if you wish to return to the greater matter rather than the lesser, I believe the question was 'Why should I let this go on rather than seizing what benefits I can from killing you?' Thus far the thrust of your argument seems to be 'Because it is interesting, and you shall do a competent job of raising and protecting the children.' While I do enjoy a good tale I also try to weigh my bargains well, and I don't think a bit of amusement and the welfare of some bloodlined children who mean little to me is enough to outweigh the value I would get from indulging in a freshly slain snack. I am afraid that my impulse to exploit an advantage when it presents itself demands somewhat more. What else can you lay on the table?"

If at some point he asks what we want, we can say:
"I am not overly particular; I have a fondness for wealth, power, information, favors. I will tell you if something is unacceptable, of course. Surely someone of your resources has quite a variety of things to offer, so that should not be a problem."

If at some point he says we're stalling or wasting time, we can say, while remaining honest:
"Have you some need for haste? I am rather enjoying this conversation. If any should happen across us, you have a rather fine disguise and the crew could search this room and never find me."
It works because Armas both lives for razor's-edge conflicts like this (even diplomatic ones) and is a sneaky fuck who might be able to successfully hide from a search.

If at some point he accuses us of being unreasonable or similar, we can say:
"Fairness is often a fond dream of those who find themselves at a disadvantage. I am not above exploiting advantages when I find them; it is as simple as that."

If at some point he tries to walk away, we can say:
"Leaving so soon? Very well. With no Bargain struck and sealed, I fear this will be our last time speaking... though the future is ever full of possibility. Perhaps you'll escape the vessel before I catch you."

>>321742
>Maybe throw in, "And please don't try to lie to me. There are ways to tell such, as you know..."
This is a somewhat risky bluff- it risks that he's already tested the waters with a minor lie and we responded as though we believed him.
>>
No. 321972 ID: 1be251

>>321958
We know Encantado are limited to actual water, blood and other things composed of water not working. The children may operate under similar rules. Moreso, I'd assume their power wouldn't be very focused, potentially making them only a threat when on or very near a large body of water. So yeah, not necessarily something to be worried about until they've been trained, unless perhaps you're on a boat at the time they've been made upset.

>>321959
I like this, and am upvoting but
>I don't think a bit of amusement and the welfare of some bloodlined children who mean little to me is enough to outweigh the value I would get from indulging in a freshly slain snack.
should be
>I don't think a bit of amusement is enough to outweigh the value I would get from indulging in a freshly slain snack.
to ensure we aren't lying
>>
No. 321986 ID: 856690

>>321942

Ok, so the emotional trigger is a lie, that or the father being abusive was.

If both were a lie, we kill it. There is no need to keep talking if the emotional trigger is a lie.

This
>>321959
Is a sane reply


But first we show we have seen through something.

"I am tried of playing, did you really think your little lie would make me believe anything?"

Nice and nonspecific.

And yes the speach was ranty and villianous and cheesy.

Probably downvoted enough that it'll never happen...

Oh well.
>>
No. 321987 ID: d4f98d

>>321942
Welp, cant think of a counter argument.

The Dolphin's full of shit.
>>
No. 321988 ID: 0d095c

Either keep stalling until Crazy gets here, or RIP AND TEAR. The Dolphin is made of LIES.

Actually, no ripping and tearing. You're still exhausted. Maybe in a couple days you'll be ready to shoot down Nazi starships with a pair of lawn darts, but not today. Wait for Crazy.

Also, Bob, can we have magic Lawn Darts?
>>
No. 321989 ID: 1be251

Any of his lies we confront him on should be prefaced with something along the lines of

"You know, I've always wondered how others can stomach reading the truth of what others say. It really does take the fun out of picking apart others lies. For instance, your rather pathetic attempts are rather insulting, thinking I'd believe..."

The point of this is to make ourselves sound like we're toying with him, and to ram home he's not doing a good job of lying to us and hurt his pride. Wounding a man's pride is a very good way to get them to act recklessly after all.
>>
No. 322014 ID: 252e1b

>>321867

She had no reason to go below decks though unless she intended to work mischief on the ferry. The simplest way to take possession of the kids for an Encantado is to sink the ship. Most of the passengers would make it out on the lifeboats and would be rescued. A few could go missing in the confusion, which would give the authorities a reason to not keep looking for the kids beyond a few days of search and rescue.

And from the point of view of the Encancado it would remove a lot of potential issues with taking two children. All the stuff about settling down and having to maintain the appearance of the dead father would be a non-issue, because the Encancado could revert to their dolphin form and pretend to be magical rescuers instead of kidnappers.

Boy, Armas really fucked up this guy's plan.
>>
No. 322017 ID: 1be251

>>322014
>looks like a coltish teenage girl running to catch up with her family

Now, maybe I'm misreading that and there wasn't a family visible, and she was just playing the part of someone trying to catch up with someone, but that reads to me like she was playing her part to keep up the disguise. And given that he'd already taken the form of their dad, just changing shape and being a magical dolphin rescuer seems kind of unlikely. Especially if their powers activate when upset, which a sinking ship could do. Add to that the fact that their rescuers would be abandoning everyone else on the boat, unless they waited and risked letting the kids get trampled in the panic or shoved on a life boat first because they're kids, and there's way too much that could go wrong with that plan.
>>
No. 322019 ID: a76809

>>321742
...Got to keep stalling, and keep this all cohesive.
"Your kind are cannibals, are they not, Nazeroth? Man-eaters?"
>[Nazeroth]"What relevance does-"
"I've always wondered, one.... hungry individual to another, what does an Encantado gain from such an act? Is it requirement, or preference? Need, or merely desire? You need them to continue the race, yet which imperative ranks higher? Even non-magical humans provide a certain... kick, that regular beasts lack."
Nothing outright fallacious-all claims I can say are factual albeit misleading. For a while I am once more left with naught but silence-and again, after a pause, the shifter responds.
>[Nazeroth]"....There are some among our number that eat one another. Encantado do not just breed via magically active mortals-we gain power from consuming them, with more power coming from those most aligned with our own magic. At some point, one of our kind realized the best meal for this purpose was other Encantado."
"Oh-ho? Perhaps we are brothers in spirit, you and I... An interesting notion."
This time the Encantado says nothing not due to busily thinking up a response-but because I still have more to say.
"Well I must admit this informative-I've had little chance to interact with your kind before, and this conversation is quite informative."
>[Nazeroth]"Is that a fact.."
>[DDDD Trait activated]
">>321761
"I must say your tale is most extraordinary- you must be so very, very lucky to have had more than one family with such a rare power-set to choose from. And again, as luck would have it, not only was there at least one family that was unaware of it's powers and lacking contacts to protect it, but there were enough of those to make an abusive father and no mother a deciding factor-it is as if the heavens smile upon you."
>[Nazeroth]"...When you phrase it that way, of course it sounds like that-but when considering we searched about the whole of the world to find a dysfunctional family unit to match our needs-it is not so unusual."
"Perhaps."
I can feel the unease in the Encantado-the question is whether that feeling stems from fear for its life-or fear it's lies will be seen through.

>>321771
>MMMM Trait activated]
I decide... to laugh. It starts as a low, dry, wheezing chuckle-it skirts up the octaves briefly as it passes through the realm of giggles before exploding into a bout of my best attempt at malicious laughter. I complement this by starting a slow clap just as my laughing subsides.
"Oh, what a tale! Well done, your kind truly does excel at stories. Very well. I think you may go."
>[Nazeroth]"Then I thank you for your time. We shall-"
" YOU. I only said YOU could leave. The children, on the other hand... Well, I'm certain a magic bloodline of that nature would make a fine meal."

Following this is the longest pause of the entire conversation-one during which I query Amen, who is still unsure when Big Crazy will arrive.

>[Nazeroth]"...Is there not some other agreement we can come to? Surely there must be some way the children can leave here in safety under my care."
I would almost trust this response-save for those last three words-more concerned about the children being his, then about them being safe? Certainly, it could just be a slip of the tongue... but I doubt it.

>>321773
>[MMMM Trait activated]
"...Perhaps a way exists, little dolphin. Perhaps you could be of use to me yet, shifter. You claim you simply wish to raise these children... I could allow that to an extent. I always desire power, personal or otherwise-if you would but serve me, if you would raise these human whelps to serve under me, then I would spare you-and let the children stay in your care. It would let you make your dream come true-assuming what you told me to be your dream. You do care about the children don't you-You wouldn't LIE to me, would you? "
>[Nazeroth]"...Assuming I accepted your counter offer-just what would we be swearing service to?"
"Oh, oh oh- you wish to know what I am? I am a fiend that lurks in-no, is friends with the shadows, a being that kills your kind for sport-do you need anything more than that?"
>[Nazeroth]"A name would be-"

I feel the sense of roving attention vanish from the room as I hear a swiftly choked off gurgle. I have no way to be sure-but I think Big has shown up and moved to render the children unconscious. Now-for the final risk of this engagement.

I haven't seen my target for more than a minute-as far as I know it's still a few feet outside the entrance to this room-which requires me to round a corner and make a six foot charge before I could hope to enter melee. So, the question becomes:







I think Big has enacted my plan and the time for stalling is over-I cannot see my foe but have a last known location-how am I going to attack him, given where we are and what kind of fallout respective forms of murder could have in this situation?
>>
No. 322020 ID: 28e94e

>>322019
>we gain power from consuming them, with more power coming from those most aligned with our own magic
>aquamancers
I'm certain this guy has their best interests in mind.
>>
No. 322028 ID: 1be251

"One last question for you. There's a wizard on this boat. Any guesses as to who that might be?"

Phrase the last bit very suggestively, and then give your best evil cackle.

"Your twisted tales were rather entertaining, so I suppose I'll let you go. But you ARE leaving the children."
>>
No. 322036 ID: 43f5a7

>>321942
The dolphin's confirmed as a lying liar who lies while he's lying. So. Call him out on these, then while his mental faculties are busy coming up with a way out, stab the shit out of his face.
>>
No. 322040 ID: 81f32a

Don't really think he is going to believe that we are the wizard. Why would we bother so much otherwise?

Of course, it will not detect lies from us since we are telling the truth.

>I feel the sense of roving attention vanish from the room as I hear a swiftly choked off gurgle. I have no way to be sure-

I know that our shadow is tired but I think it can manage to do this for us: look at what is happening and answer a yes/no question.
-Is Big Crazy having a trouble? (because one 'gurgles' when drowning and not when knocked out so I am concerned that the children did something to him)

Or maybe some other question/questions, I admit I might be a bit alarmist here. But I can't think of anything better for know, too sleepy.

>I think Big has enacted my plan and the time for stalling is over-I cannot see my foe but have a last known location
Again, the shadowbro will help to determine its position. Hopefully it will not be straining for it.
>>
No. 322043 ID: 856690

To find out BC status, have Amen call him and tell him that we have tricked the monster into thinking that we are a monster.

Well first say:

"My, my, my, forgot about something did we? well no matter, I have them safe and sound now... I may even be able to find a better use than food for them..."

"Now, tell me, why I should let you and your lying mouth live?"

Then if it moves towards where the children were, sneak and attack, either kill it or knock it out.

If it doesn't move, offer it this deal, serve or leave, state that you found his impudence amusing as a reason.

Now if he asks for a name again we can just say.

"You may refer to me as Varjo(shadow in gtranslate finnish)"
(not truth or lie, just saying that the monster can call us that)

>>322028
Not terribly keen on pretending we are a wizard, but I have no problem emplying there is a wizard who is a friend of ours on the boat. (This emplies we are scary enough to have a wizard's ear).

Also a wizard and a shadow fiend is so much worse than just a wizard.

Now we could imply that BC is the wizard.
Just speak about how the wizard is a "friend"/ally

Then say how our ally has taken the children. Horribly simply. Then he wouldn't dare go after them.

So if that works we offer the subserviance deal again or say.

"Well, Well, Well I think I shall spare you, this has all been quite entertaining."

Now in the case of acceptance of serving armas, for a binding contract see if Amen can do that without leaving loopholes or hurting us.
There must be orders of words that are binding or something.

If all else fail us the opptunity to knock it out cold.

So we kill it, let it leave or (unlikly) bind it to us.

I order my preferences thusly.
binding if possible,
Letting it leave to spread the story.
And lastly killing it and hiding the body for consumption.(if it cannot be hidden then we vanish it using Keihas)
>>
No. 322075 ID: cd63e9

he is effectively an unarmed human. we can just walk up to him and snap his neck. or stab him with a bayonet. I know we are used to being massively outclassed but right now we are much stronger then our opponent. He is also not a strong enough magic creature for us to get much out of eating him.
>>
No. 322077 ID: b1f0e2

just to clarify... we are currently in a room alone with the encantando, while the children are outside the room with big red?
Or was the encantando outside the room the whole time with the kids, and he and the children are now with big red while we are alone in the room and not sure of exactly what is happening outside?
>>
No. 322183 ID: a5a1cd

>>322019
>I think Big has enacted my plan and the time for stalling is over-I cannot see my foe but have a last known location-how am I going to attack him, given where we are and what kind of fallout respective forms of murder could have in this situation?
Do not forget that the encantado is still buying our tale, at least tentatively- he has no way of knowing we are in any way affiliated with whatever is going on outside (presumably Big Crazy). Play to that. Say something which will set ourself up as annoyed with and opposed to whatever party is outside, and the encantado may hastily label us the lesser threat- as one at least inclined to negotiate rather than immediately attack. That should keep his main focus on the outside as we move out of concealment- it might even leave it inclined to ask us for help, since from its point of view if someone else recovers the children neither of us will get what we want. Keep the cloak of false truths up; discarding it would be a waste of an asset.

My suggested line would be an annoyed "What's this, someone wrecking my bargain?" while moving quickly and silently towards the door. His attention shouldn't return fully to the room as long as there is any distraction in the hallway, so we should be able to reach the entrance without a problem. We may even be able to slip outside into the hall and get behind him.

After that, finish this conversation with a quick sneak attack with our bayonet. If that's Big Crazy in the hallway, we should be good from there. If it's not Big Crazy in the hallway... we'll have to deal with that as well. Avoid gunfire; it's much too noisy.

When the encantado is dead, cut out its heart for consumption personally, use Keihäs to clean up the rest of the body and bloodstains, and dispose of the clothes somewhere no one will notice them until you're long off this boat. If Big Crazy questions our cutting out the heart, tell him it's a traditional rite after killing a powerful magical creature. He will likely immediately twig to what we're up to; unless he strenuously objects I doubt there will be a problem.


Until the encantado is dead, stay in character.
Do not bring up wizards.
Do not reveal that we are anything other than an independent operator.
Do not say anything to reveal that we give a crap about the kids except as food.
>>
No. 322274 ID: a76809

>>322028
>>322036
I have to throw out one more distraction-
"Final question: There's a Wizard on the boat-any guesses who it is?"

I hear a foot scuffing on the ground-attention swinging back my way-

>>322040
I send a desire to see Big Crazy alive, well-and successful in his mission to my shadow, feeling the symbiote slip off of me and dance through the gloom-

>>322075
While I do some moving of my own. See, this is something to genuinely relish-a chance to face a foe that isn't some horrific regenerator, isn't poisonous to touch, isn't super strong or super durable-and denied water like this-well, for all intents and purposes they are a normal, unarmed person.

And that's not really something I consider a threat anymore.

All of my different expertise comes together. My footfalls, my weight distribution, my body positioning-every aspect of my charge's birth is derived from my goblin tutelage, every move muted, desceptive, designed to keep me away from the light-and out of sight. On top of this is piled Ito's many hours of work teaching me Jukenjitsu-it's sharp, harsh stabs now second nature to me-even the thrust itself evolves a step further before contact, it's clean precision now married with primal brute force as my Taiahan rifleplay is brought into play.

All of these things come together as I dart about a corner, bound like a ghost across the intervening distance-and slam Keihäs' bayonet into the Encantado's side. I cut through arm and rib, the crystalline blade plunging beneath the heart-

I watch as the Encantado's head begins to whip back towards me, features already melting into something more feral, more aquatic-

I watch the light in those eyes die from less than a foot away, the rest of my body following my spear's vicious thrust as I swing the blade up, still lodged in his chest-and bisect his heart.

>[ARMAS COMBAT TRAIT BRANCHING EVOLUTION:]
>[BLIND SPOT BRAWLER has combined with TAIAHAN RIFLEPLAY to create: SPEAR OF THE GHOST (Level 4 combat trait)
>-Whenever Armas has a knife or spear-like melee weapon in hand and is facing a foe that relies predominately on sight or hearing to detect and target foes, he is able to use his goblinoid training to perform super-human acts of evasion, keeping himself out of the spaces foes target. This abilities effectiveness is directly related to the light-levels of the area in which he is fighting-the more shadowed and gloomy, the more effective Armas will be at avoiding enemy attacks-and notice.
>-Lunging thrust techiques, be it with bayonet or knife, are now Armas' specialty in armed combat, plying both the brute force of his Maori training with the cleaner form of his more recent training, allowing the quality of his thrusting strikes to approach the level of 'master' (Level 3 attack, human peak).
>-Slashing, slicing and all other methods of attack with knives or spears are still as before (level 2, expert but a notable number of mortals exceed this skill level)
>-When fully submerged in shadow, Armas can use his symbiotic shadow to help augment his movement spead-and can immediately change his momentum at whatever rate he can withstand without blacking out-or putting undue strain on his shadow (Armas' Level 2 combat mobility can become level 3-or, at max output bad idea for your soulshadow but when has that ever stopped you level 4 mobility would be possible. For reference, level 3 mobility is beyond mundane human reach-but could be seen by humans and not be considered unnatural. Level 4 mobility would be immediately identified as inhuman if witnessed.

I feel but one set of attention from down the hall-and hoping it not to be the children, I keep my body moving, wrenching the blade free as I turn my leaping thrust's recoil into momentum for a spin-

That lets me jam the butt of my rifle into the Encantado's side.

Once again, I get to watch flesh flow like water, veins and muscles stripping away to burrow into the wood, bone breaking itself into slivers that slip in-the sound is as ever gut-wrenching, but the act itself is over in scarce more than a second. I stand, kicking the empty clothes into the room I was in-

>[Big]"Well shit-I didn't see it last time but your rifle can EAT!"
I note Big to have an unconcious child under each arm-and a soaking wet collar along with damp hair. I note my shadow practically limping back over to me-and the moment it rejoins me I feel the oddest, most alien sense of pain I've ever known-an ache without location or discernible cause that drops me to my knee-
>[Big]"Hey, woah, don't go passing out just yet-you still haven't told me the next part of this here plan of yours."
I plant Keihäs' but on the ground, pushing myself back to standing.
>[Big]"Good-had me worried there for a second. ...Okay, so whats the plan-and, in case you don't cover it in the plan, what's the deal with these kids being Practitioners?"

This trip is far from over-







What is my next move?
What do I tell Big Crazy?
>>
No. 322283 ID: 1be251

Get back to the car, hide the guns, and hopefully the kids stay knocked out until' we get on land. At which point we can tell them their dad was eaten by a magic shapeshifting dolphin, and we kicked it's ass. They pretty clearly started using their powers, so we can use that as a baseline for magic things exist. And Big can lift the car for them as further proof. Actually, start the explanation with magic is real. Than tell them their dad was eating by a magic dolphin. Later we can see about setting them up with a home, maybe one of our relatives, and have Amen transfer some money to them as discreetly as possible and ordered to never reveal anything involving our family.

Than we have that talk with Big and tell him we're a sneaky fuck and the two people thing is something new we're trying. Don't tell him the mechanics of either, but if he asks, let him know the way his powers work are more specific than his "I'm stronger and more durable!", and thus keeping how they work a secret is something we need to do to keep them viable.

Oh, and try and remain in shadowy areas to help the shadow out. And eat some magic meat. Hell, have the shadow grab the shadow of magic meat and eat it itself to see if that helps it.
>>
No. 322286 ID: 252e1b

We've really only got three choices with the kids:

1) All in. We explain everything to them, insofar as kids can understand such things, and keep tabs on them. In effect, we become a friend of the family and make sure that the extended family member or godparent or foster parent they end up with is aware of how special the kids are. We make an effort to hook them up with proper training from one of the other bloodline families that did not lose their trainers. The riskiest part of this plan is the first part, when the kids will be understandably upset and suspicious. We'll have pull out all the stops here to help them understand. We may even have to get Grigori involved (god I hope not).

2) Check. We ditch the kids somewhere in the boat where they will be found, and take measures to disguise ourselves and Big Crazy. They saw and soaked Big Crazy, and one of them got a good look at Armas. With any luck the authorities won't be able find us anyway. At this point we wash our hands of the kids and hope that this doesn't bite us in the ass. It probably will though, since they saw us.

3) Fold. We kill the kids, and dispose of their bodies. BC probably won't like this, and it absolutely stinks no matter how you look at it. Its sole upside is that the kids can't identify us. A variation of this would be to ask Grigori to mindwipe the kids, but that has its own risks.


>>322274

"Kids are a rule of three water manipulator bloodline. The Encantado claimed to intend to breed them, which was plausible. I think we can both agree, the world does not need more of those shifty troublemakers. He could have been completely lying too, and just intended to eat them."

"I'll be ok. I just need a second. I had to really push my shadow there, and I strained it."
>>
No. 322288 ID: cd63e9

well we need to find someone to take care of them, family if possible. (raising them ourselves would be a hilariously bad idea) whoever we find to take care of them should be made aware of magic and given a contact who can help the kids learn to control there powers.
>>
No. 322289 ID: 1854db

>>322274
Shit. Ask Amen for a status report on your soul. Did your shadow-buddy get damaged?
>>
No. 322290 ID: d4f98d

>>322274
"Easy enough to answer: Our Encantado friends were apparently after the children, who according to them, have a VERY potent affinity to aquamancy.

My guess? They wanted to eat them to boost their own powers. Fed me some cock and bull story about hey the father was abusive and they wanted to start a family and what have you, but a number of elements of his story didn't really stick together as well as he might have hoped.

As for what we do with the kids: Potentially natural aquamancers with enough power tied to emotional triggers to bring down this boat and everyone in it as long as we're on the water. What do you think we're gonna do with them?

We leave them, they'll be alone and possibly targetted, and who knows what could happen if their powers trigger. We'll have to take them with us.

Mind you, I'm assuming that the reason for their interest in the kids was true. But I think in this instance it's better safe then sorry."
>>
No. 322306 ID: b1f0e2

>and a soaking wet collar along with damp hair
So the kids WERE trying to drown his face after all, are there any burst pipes in the hall or did they draw it out through a faucet or maybe a nearby water bottle?

>Clothes
Take them and pack them in your own suitcase with your own clothes. Don't leave them in a stranger's room.

>Kids
You and red each carry one gently as a parent carries a sleeping child, nothing suspicious here.
>>
No. 322308 ID: 43f5a7

>>322274
"Magical bloodline. Guess what, you get to be a magical babysitter. As if we needed more emotionally-unstable ticking time bombs riding with us."
>>
No. 322309 ID: 43f5a7

I really, really, really hope that the rule of three doesn't mean there is a third kid somewhere we forgot to account for.
>>
No. 322311 ID: b1f0e2

>>322309
I was for keeping them unconscious nonstop but now it seems like a good idea to wake up the older one for a short while somewhere discreet and ask...
No wait, have red ask... you pretend to be a friend of their dad whom he asked to look over them while he gets something important done, he will be back soon. Play them with candy and stuff to behave... maybe let them drink a little. :P (wizard will approve!) They will, of course, be unconscious for disembarking from the ship.

Red, being a friend of yours, doesn't know any better and can ask if they have a brother, their history, etc. while you are getting candy.
>>
No. 322322 ID: 81f32a

Lets see. The dolphin told us:

-The aquamancer bloodline runs in this family. Every 3 generations, they have someone who gets the power
-According to the dolphin, the family ran the bloodline to the ground and don't know anything about it and waste it
-They live in single parent family
-Father is an abusive dick
-Don't have any other family to speak of.

Pretty sure it lied about everything.

First of all, it seems that they have been shadowing this family for a long time, meaning that they have observed them on the land too. When you think of abusive father, you think of an alcoholic who probably has a shitty life (bad job, poor, no romantic relationships, no family to emotionally support and help him, etc..), and seeing how Finland does have a lot of alcohol related problems (iirc), it is not that far-fetched to believe he was one (if we believe their story).

Now, if that is the case, why attack them on the boat? Why take such great risks when they could have easily dispatched the father at any given moment on the land? There are many ways they could have done it (at home while kids are in school, intercept him when he goes or comes back from work, catch him when he comes back home from the bar after drinking, etc..)

This leads me to believe that there family was not run down, that their father was not abusive fuck. Attacking them at home probably was very dangerous and when you start thinking about it, it makes sense:
3 generations is not that long. I assume the bloodline is ancients, meaning that it has been running for centuries if not over a millennium in the family. Such families just cannot not be powerful and rich with strong family traditions. Even if in modern times they have lost their previous (theoretical) grandiose standing, they would still have their honour and ancient traditions (families like these cherish those kind of things more than money).
The previous person who had that power in their family was either their grandparent or grand-grandparent, meaning that their parents should be aware of its existence.

This boat trip was probably the only chance for the Encantados to catch the kids and had probably meticulously planned this in advance.

But the main reason why I think their whole story is total bullshit is this:
>I note Big to have an unconcious child under each arm-and a soaking wet collar along with damp hair.
This does not sound like the work of somebody who unknowingly unleashed their powers withing.
Notice how nothing else is wet- his clothes are dry, the hall is not flooded and you don't see any broken water-pipes sticking out and spewing water.
The kid/s managed react swiftly and try to defend himself/themselves. The fine control of their power (trying to drown BC by putting water-blob over his head) speaks of dedicated training and tutelage.
And in no way are they emotionally triggered or they have been trained to suppress the emotional triggers otherwise there would have been some collateral damage.


So, first we need to solidify that every part of their story is a lie (or at least the vast majority of it) meaning that the part where they don't have any family is also a lie. So, when we get to Finland we need to find their relatives and give them the children back.
..But that is after we deal with more immediate concerns (besides we need to question the kids to see if my assumptions about their training is right)



Right now the ship-personnel are going around and making a head count. You can bet that they will notice that entire family is missing.
So, take the clothes and go through them, search for any identification and boarding passes (also anything else you can find to find out more information about the father and the kids). Also search the kids too, they might have identifications on them and knowing their names will help.

I think we should get them into their cabin and try to impersonate their father, I think with all the social traits and stealth traits Amras will pull this off. The deckhands will not spend much time scrutinizing anyone and will probably leave as soon as they count the right amount of people.
We will claim that the children are asleep. Put them on the bed as if they are sleeping.

If the deckhands come to count our party, BC can vouch for us and tell them that Armas either went to the toilet or for a smoke and cares not for all this shit.


I don't know how long the trip to Finland will be but I think the children will wake up in middle of it and we will need to explain shit to them.
Just don't wake them up yourself and hope that we can get on land before they wake.


Also other things we could do depending how this play out and how much time we have:
-Remember that long-ass discussion on what to tell to BC and what not? Well, if we have time we could enact it.
-We need to call the professor. Why haven't we done it before? We had plenty of time!
>>
No. 322327 ID: 81f32a

Oh man, forgot this:

Convey to our shadowbro the gratitude for his help, praise for his successes and guilt and apology for straining him do much.
>>
No. 322356 ID: a5a1cd

>>322274
>I note my shadow practically limping back over to me-and the moment it rejoins me I feel the oddest, most alien sense of pain I've ever known-an ache without location or discernible cause that drops me to my knee-
Dammit. Shadow was supposed to just check on Big Crazy, not do anything to strain itself- or is it so weak that even checking on him wearied it? Either way, shadow is to act as just a shadow for at least the next 24 hours. We could probably kill ourselves with this kind of shit.

>That lets me jam the butt of my rifle into the Encantado's side.
...and we fed our rifle instead of keeping even a little bit for ourselves after it was dead, when we know that our soul is weakened and injured and some extra magic would probably help out when it comes to shoring it up. Argh.

>What do I tell Big Crazy?
"Encantado claimed that the kids are a water manipulator bloodline- based on your look he wasn't lying about that. I'd like to get them onto land where they'll be less dangerous before telling them what happened... any chance we can keep them out that long?"

>>322283
>Than we have that talk with Big and tell him we're a sneaky fuck and the two people thing is something new we're trying. Don't tell him the mechanics of either, but if he asks, let him know the way his powers work are more specific than his "I'm stronger and more durable!", and thus keeping how they work a secret is something we need to do to keep them viable.
I'm down with this. Big Crazy is a mercenary, he will understand tactical withholding of information if we explain that's what it is.

>>322322
>So, take the clothes and go through them, search for any identification and boarding passes (also anything else you can find to find out more information about the father and the kids).
This will be all but certain to leave physical traces of us on the clothes. We're already at risk of having investigators do a thorough search of the cabin the clothes will be found in and finding evidence that we were there; actually searching through the clothes will leave enough evidence that we'll have to dispose of them more reliably afterward. Throw them overboard into the dark or make sure they end up at the bottom of a garbage can or something.
>>
No. 322362 ID: cd63e9

we have a mini fridge full of magic creature flesh. we should probably eat some of that. it won't taste so good raw but it might help our soul heal.
>>
No. 322381 ID: d3dfb8

>>322362
Bitches don't know bout mah supernatural bacteria.
>>
No. 322391 ID: 0d095c

>>322381
Oh my god. Next time we meet any magical traders?

Supernatural. Yoghurt. Culture.

We could GROW MAGICAL YOGHURT. Fuck being a hitman, let's become power via EATING EVERYTHING.
>>
No. 322392 ID: b1f0e2

>>322322
Very asteute observations.
I agree with your course of action then of going to their cabin and impersonating their dad. As red which of the kid doused him too.
>>
No. 322403 ID: 856690

The most important thing right now, while forming all these plans is to be EXTREMELY Thankful to shadowbro.
>>
No. 322451 ID: b1f0e2

oh, ask amen to evaluate the damage to the shadow from exertion so soon after creation
>>
No. 322462 ID: a76809

>>322283
>[RRR Trait activated
Okay, priorities-I have to get Keihäs back to the car, Big has to stow his gun too-we could even keep the kids inside-there's room, booze, guns, wizard and all. So-got a next step again, excellent. Now how to approach it best-

>>322286
I do a bit of rather morbid mental estimation. Way I see it, we've got three choices, each with their own pros and cons. We can explain everything to them and after reestablishing them with a family, keep tabs on them-effectively join their family. Definite potential long-term benefits if it works-but given their age, it could just as easily blow up in my face if I tank the explanation. We could ditch the kids somewhere on the craft where they'll be found, and leave their very fleeting glimpses of us in a very trying time behind us-minimal effort, and minimal risk of law enforcement tracking us down. The most extreme, short-term oriented option I see... is to kill the kids. Wait, kill the kids?
>[Amen]If both are practitioners of a similar focus, even if the rest of the Encantado's tale was false, this one believes Whaitiri's blessing on master's soul would allow considerable gains to be made, were the hearts or even the blood consumed. More than enough energy to remove the pain your shadow feels-and with it some measure of its weakness.
...You want me to eat children's hearts?
>[Amen]Or drink their blood-this one would not care either way, but it would be most personally empowering for maste-
Why would you even suggest that?
>[Amen]Master was considering killing them
But I was-
>[Amen]You second guessed it-but the original train of thought was of finishing covering your tracks, simply to assure your personal safety-this one merely offered a further way master could profit with that option.

>>322288
...Then I reject your suggestion of-
>[Amen]Ah-I percieve your misperception: I merely offered thoughts on optimizing a particular choice master contemplated-I did not advocate it as the best choice to make in this situation.
...Really taking the steam out of my indignance here-
>[Amen]I aim to please, master. This one does suggest returning them to any established family-though as of now too many variables exist to get more specific on the approach. Being known as the one that saved them from kidnap by Encantado and avenger of their father's deaths would be an ideal place to be in the long run, given at least one is a practitioner-and any family aware of this bloodline could be of use in fulfilling the Doonongaes obligation with their aquatic expertise, and innately inclined to offer aid, assuming master can convince the children he is not the monster that killed their father.

>>322289
I realize I'm clenching my teeth and slowly exhale, still overly tense as I endure the pain radiating from my shadow.
So, you mentioned damage to my shadow?
>[Amen]Yes-your shadow, now more accurately termed a Soul Shadow, or Soul's Mirror, or Mirrored Twin, or several other naming conventions that never gained the usage the listed four did-was given a half of a soul, one still recovering from being over-feasted upon by a low-level deity, given Winter-based protection by a curiously unclassifiable Winter entity that quite literally froze portions of master's soul, several still thawing, a soul burned no less than three separate times by the raw magics of the Nevernever, made temporally disconnected from master's own body due to time dilation, which is completely at odds with how easily it acclimatized to the timelessness of the shadow-the mental manipulation necessary to erase nearly a full day from master's memories, made to accommodate and overcome a semi-sentient demonic parasite and not be consumed by this one's one sanguine excretions, and the psychic presence of an inebriated and heavy handed Wizard. Quite frankly, the fact your shadow could do much of anything surprises this one-and makes this one genuinely puzzled as to what Master's split soul and Soul Shadow will be like, once time has let them recover-or recovery has been claimed by force.
....You seem knowledgeable about souls and shadows.
>[Amen]Something of a field of specialization for this one. This one estimates that, given no more damages, the occurrence of no severe mental trauma, and minimal straining of one's shadow-master's soul will be as recovered as it is naturally capable of becoming in seven lunar cycles-though what that state will be is still something of a question, given the amount, scope, and nature of outside influences it was subjected to in a relatively short time span.
I... good to know.

>>322290
...Take them it is. I turn to Big Crazy, starting to get the hang of weathering this otherworldly ache I feel. I've left his question hanging a handful of seconds trying to catch my breath during that internal exchange-it's time to act.
>[DDDD Trait activated
"Easy enough to answer: Our Encantado friends were apparently after the children, who according to them, have a VERY potent affinity to aquamancy-could you tell if it was just one that worked the water around your head, or both of them?"
>[Big]"I-I think it was both?"
"My guess? They wanted to eat them to boost their own powers. Fed me some cock and bull story about hey the father was abusive and they wanted to start a family and what have you, but a number of elements of his story didn't really stick together as well as he might have hoped."
As I say this I am grateful Big's attention shifts to the kids for a moment-he misses the shiver that goes down my spine as I see how similar the thoughts Amen... offered advice on and the Encantado's were.
"As for what we do with the kids: Potentially natural aquamancers with enough power tied to emotional triggers to bring down this boat and everyone in it as long as we're on the water. What do you think we're gonna do with them?"
For a moment I don't see a smile at the sarcasm-so I hurry on with the explanation, refusing to let my own unsettled state bleed through.
"We leave them, they'll be alone and possibly targeted, and who knows what could happen if their powers trigger. We'll have to take them with us."
>>322308
"Ah, Magical bloodlines. Guess what, you get to be a magical babysitter. As if we needed more emotionally-unstable ticking time bombs riding with us."
>[Big]"Yeah-two's enough of you already. But uh-where did they get the water from, is what I'm wondering-neither had a water bottle, I didn't, neither produced the fluid, I don't feel like I assume I'd feel after losing a liter of water.... It's bugging me, is all. By the way-how did you pull off that assist? I couldn't do shit about the water bubble around my head-and I know you didn't leave the room-so how'd you get it off me?"
>>322283
I decide to give Big at least SOME information.
"Put it this way: It's related to what your snake spirit felt about me earlier. Really, it's more specifc than what your spirit totems seems to do, and keeping their mechanisms a mystery is part of why they work. Now give me one of the kids."

I sling my rifle under the jacket and cradle one of the children-a lad of seven, maybe eight-while Big carries the sister.
>>322356
I stop before we go any further and grab all of the Encantado's clothes, planning to rifle through them and ditch them over the side of the boat once we reach the car.
>>322327
>>322403
The walk back is tortorous-minimal weight or no, my wobbly legs make the kid hell to carry-seems fatigue is a two-way street between my shadow and I-along with the shared pain. Makes sense, what with us sharing a soul-though I wonder if 'us' is even the right term to use?
Whatever the answer, I know myself profoundly grateful I had the chance to awaken my shadow-and thankful at the aid it's provided. I'm not sure how, but it must have saved Big-some manipulation of shadow, perhaps, to remove the sphere of water? To this, I feel the faint response of approval through the waves of pain. I idly check the child in my arms-he's still out cold, but breathing fine.

Shouldering through the crowds with how woozy I've gotten could have quite literally been impossible had I not been able to follow in Big's wake as he pushed his way back through the crowds-by the time we've reached the doors back out to the deck, our vehicle and our wizard, we are reminded that they have been heading everyone inside for a headcount. I have Big leave the girl around the corner, show his identity and ask to go back on deck, and use the distraction to slip through with him, getting the boy and the empty clothes of the shape shifter past the guards. I swear ever spec ops group needs to get goblin training, this is the best stuff-

It takes ten more minutes, but I'm able to slip past them, get the girl, and slip out again-finding Big having already packed away both our guns-and Grigori awake, eying the unconscious boy in the back seat and girl in my arms with drunken confusion. Big is looking at me helplessly, as Grigori gestures with a nearly empty gallon jug of whiskey.

>[GW]"An wha... wha' the hell you been up to here, then? Kidnappin'? Thash not nice!"
...He seems upset.... that could be bad.









What do I say to Grigori-how do I explain the situation?
What's our next move from here?
>>
No. 322467 ID: 252e1b

>>322462

"Hello Grigori. We're not kidnapping. We rescued these children from Encancado kidnappers. So we're the opposite of kidnappers.

"They're both practitioners; they're a rule of three water manipulator bloodline. One of the Encantado killed and posed as their father. We disposed of it, but keeping the children calm until we can reunite them with their family is going to be a problem. They already tried to drown my friend."
>>
No. 322468 ID: 6868bc

"Not kidnapping, babysitting. Kids are magic, got targeted by a couple monsters. The father is already dead."
>>
No. 322469 ID: cd63e9

tell him something along the lines of, some Encantados where trying to grab them. by the time we killed the Encantado it had already murdered and replaced there father. There still in danger so we are going to look after them until we can track down the rest of there family, oh and if you feel the need to look into our minds to see if we are telling the truth, please be careful my mind and soul have already taken a rather large beating already and I really don't need more brain damage.

also they probably got the water by pulling it out of the air. a ships probably has a lot of water vapor for them to work with.
>>
No. 322471 ID: 81f32a

Grigori might try to do some mental scanning to see if we are telling the truth.
Have Amen prepare a safety net again, seeing how heavy-handed Grigori is, I don't want him to mess with Armas' brain more than we need to.
>>
No. 322472 ID: d3dfb8

>>322467
This, also:

I was hoping you might have some means of keeping them contained, or at least unconscious. They're supposedly Aquamancers, not a good time to be dealing with them. I'd like to figure them out once we get back to the safety of Istanbul.
>>
No. 322480 ID: b1f0e2

>>[Amen]If both are practitioners of a similar focus, even if the rest of the Encantado's tale was false, this one believes Whaitiri's blessing on master's soul would allow considerable gains to be made, were the hearts or even the blood consumed. More than enough energy to remove the pain your shadow feels-and with it some measure of its weakness.

Ok, so it will take 7 months for shadow to "heal as best as it can"... but eating magic hearts accelerates it. We don't stoop to cannibalizing children. Just make sure to eat the heart of the next encantando you kill. And hopefully other things that go bump in the night. It will be great to power up your feeding based power you got from waitiri. Your soul has literally been made partly divine and you will be squandering it not to feed it.

>Headcounts
Get yourself check out in one area by a member of the staff.
Get grigoir to modify the father's ID (from his clothes) to show your pictures. Go back in another area and get another member of the staff to put you down as the father and children (who are asleep).

Make sure that the kids awaken to see you, not big red, first.

When explaining to the children you don't even have to say their father is dead... only that an encantando was impersonating their father to try to kidnap them, you don't know where their father is at. And technically that is true, you haven't seen him eat the father, you just know that this is how they operate.

>Clothes
Look through them for a cellphone, ideally he had one with phone numbers of contacts. If there is an ICE number call it and explain, you could have the children talk to a family member over the phone who tells them to stay with you then things would go much smoother.
>>
No. 322635 ID: a5a1cd

>>322462
>[GW]"An wha... wha' the hell you been up to here, then? Kidnappin'? Thash not nice!"
Frown at him. "Of course not; more like babysitting. Free of charge, even. The kids have magic; encantado replaced their father to try and abduct them. We weren't about to let that happen, so we took out the shapeshifters and grabbed the kids. Hopefully we'll be able to track down a relative when we get to the mainland.

"Keeping them calm and friendly until then may be a problem, I admit; they're unlikely to be terribly discerning at their age, or very understanding of the situation. But unless we wanted to let them get eaten there weren't a lot of other options."

>What's our next move from here?
Check the clothes for anything that would give us names, addresses, or phone numbers. Make sure that you get headcounted as alive so that the crew isn't looking for you.

Do not let the kids immediately see Big Crazy when they wake up. They would not respond well. Actually, I wouldn't want them to talk much with Grigori, either; he's drunk and might do something wizardly on impulse that would mess them up badly.

>[Amen]eat delicious childrens
Not that we should eat delicious childrens, but we need to make eating things ourselves a priority. We just killed two delicious and highly magical creatures- powerful enough to precision-destroy several banks of emergency lights at once with water jets- and didn't have so much as a bite ourselves. That was a near-criminal waste; the first time is excusable due to time constraints, but we could definitely have eaten at least some of the second. Might have creeped Big Crazy out a little, but we could have talked through that. Stop feeding our rifle all the best foods that should go to ourself.

Basically, we need to be much more aggressive when it comes to personally devouring our fallen opponents. This is an asset that we have but have been massively underutilizing. Our rifle can still clean up the mess afterward even if we eat some of the bodies first.


As long as we're on the topic of Amen, if we get a minute of inactivity ask him to walk us through exactly what in our senses was able to perceive the encantado when they came aboard. He said that we could perceive them, but we couldn't sort through it on short notice at the time; perhaps with a bit more calmness and focus we'll be able to review that capability and make something of it in the future without his assistance.
>>
No. 322647 ID: cd63e9

what are you talking about? we are eating magical flesh at each meal. though at some point taking and consuming a small amount of blood from the kids might be a good idea.
>>
No. 322649 ID: a5a1cd

>>322647
>what are you talking about? we are eating magical flesh at each meal. though at some point taking and consuming a small amount of blood from the kids might be a good idea.
Yeah, frozen and re-cooked magical flesh from things that the goblins raise like cattle. That's not really going to give us power on the same order of magnitude as personally hunting and killing a nasty, powerful magical creature, then cutting out its heart and devouring it while it's still warm.
>>
No. 322650 ID: d4f98d

>>322462
"Not kidnapping, rescuing. Their father was murdered in an Encantado attack, and the Kids are natural practicioners. It's too dangerous to leave them alone on the boat, so their coming with us.

You like kids Grigori?"
>>
No. 322773 ID: 1be251

The Enc obviously lied about the children's genders. But that's not important right now. What is? Theory-craft time! They were working together to attack Big Crazy, and they seem to have just summoned water from nowhere. It's possible they had to work together to keep a bubble of water around Big's head, but that takes a pretty specific level of I have some control but not complete from the two of them. Perhaps, not being fully trained, they've only manifested parts of their full power so far, one can control water, one can summon it. We should ask Big Crazy if one of the kids appeared to do something first. This could tell us which is the summoner and which is the controller. The one who summons the water should be easier to deal with, so we can wake that one up and explain the situation to them, and then later when the other wakes up, we've got their sibling telling them we're not bad guys.
>>
No. 322792 ID: 252e1b

BC knocked the kids on the head. It was all he could do, but they still may be seriously concussed or otherwise injured. Armas should have enough first aid training to be able to tell if they're going to need professional help, if he checks them.
>>
No. 322935 ID: a76809

>>322467
>>322468
>>322650
I try to stay sunny and convivial.
"Hello Grigori. Not kidnapping-[i]rescuing, babysitting, big difference. Their father's dead.[/i]"
As expected, Grigori looks confused. I resist the urge to speak in a condescending tone to the thick-headed drunkard.
>[GW]"Wha?"
"Their father was murdered in an Encantado attack, and the Kids are natural practitioners."
>[GW]"So?"
"So.... the Encantado at least have an interest in acquiring the children even if it means killing those around them. It's too dangerous to leave them alone on the boat, so they're coming with us."
>[GW]"Oh.... I guess that makes sense."
"You like kids Grigori?"
He scrunches up his face as he polishes off the last in the massive jug in his hand, reaching for another.
>[GW]"Not really. Remind me of what I .. I, wasnam-what I ran away from. ...Practitioners? What kind?"
"Aquamancers."
>[GW]"Huh."
And with that-his attention, his moment of clarity-vanishes, as he slips back off into his drunken stupor.

Well... that was easier than I thought-or maybe I just used the right words.
>[Social experience]

>>322792
With Grigori deal with-I get to the next step of my plan-checking the kids. I thumb back eyes, check pulses and temperature, confer with Big, and get a sense for how he took them down, and how they could have been hurt. He choked them out, one in the crook of each arm at the neck-I feel no broken of misaligned bones, pulse is normal, so is respiration and body temp-I'm sure as shit no field medic, but a cursory examination suggests them well, albeit knocked out. ...Woo, I still haven't killed children.

>>322469
>[RRR Trait activated.[/b]]
I idly lick my lips-and realize with a start where the children got the water from-they pulled it from the air. Air over bodies of water usually has a higher moisture content-the fact my lips became dry only AFTER I heard the gurgle-the timing fits perfectly to the air's moisture being the source. I remark on this to Big-who nods his head speculatively.
>[Big]"Yeah... explains why my throat got so dry. ...So how did you just figure that out?"
"Errant thought I guess-I had all the puzzle pieces it was just a matter of-"
>[Big]"WOAH-stop right there. You're sounding like that smug prick back home Lone Mind-and that is NOT something I want to deal with right now."
Lone Mind?
"Fine."

>>322480
I hit upon a plan that could resolve the situation neatly-it only means I have to wake Grigori up again. I lean near to him in the back seat-

And his eyes snap open with sober suddenness-okay....
"One thing I'd like to ask you."
>[GW]"Huh, what now?"
I take a moment to fish out that deceased father's wallet, and pull out his tickets and ID alike.
"Because of how the Encantado did things here, I'm going to need ID to make people think I am the children's father-would you mind changing out the picture on these so that my face is visible?"
>[GW]"Hehehe, some forgererery? I can do that...."
He grunts-that's all. The cards in my hands briefly burn-and when I look again my head and nect ahve been seemlessly placed within the picture frames-now I just need to make sure I know the name... well, they told the truth about the last name.... okay, I think I'm ready.
"Thanks Grigori."
No response-already back in his dream world.

Well then.
"BIg, hand me the kid there please?"
>[Big]"I'm going to guess your going to try and bluff your way through this?"
"As the aphorism goes, if it ain't broke-"
>[Big]"Yeah yeah-I'll keep an eye on the Wizard. And the car.... and the booze and the guns."
"How thoughtful-back in a bit."

With a child under each arm, I walk back over to the checkpoint guards, making no effort to disguise my approach-and am quickly accosted.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
>[MMMM Trait activated]
It's clear they are suspicious, and want to question me-after all, they didn't see me get out here-but I roll on over their misgivings, easily saying exactly what they need to hear. I explain my children are tired, have trouble sleeping in the rooms, and I want to let them sleep in the car-indicating the Escalade, still largely pristine. I ask if I could get the three of us checked off whatever headcount list there is now, so I can get them laid out before they wake up-implying that I'm looking for some relief from calamitously energetic children. Only one of the guards seems to have any reservations at the end of my shpiel-and they aren't enough to override his co-worker. The children and I are check off-and that's that. I head back to the escalade, make the children comfortable in the front seat, and join Big Crazy leaning against the car's side, mulling over recent events.

We don't really say much, watching the ship activity at work. It takes an hour-but they finish checking every single passenger-and blare out a notice, calling out for a female name to report to crew-likely the girl the first Encantado was impersonating. The calm that had been spreading through the passengers at the reasonably orderly response to the situation threatens to crack-as the crew become increasingly desperate in their searches. We manage to breeze through the individual car inspections by bravely showing our car to be packed with travel supplies and regular passengers-no missing girls to be found. Another hour passes, as a heavy mist begins to form over the moonlight waters, slowly obscuring the shore from view.

A full three hours after returning to the car-I see a lone crewmember approaching me-the one that still had visible misgivings. His eyes continue to dart from his clipboard, to our vehicle-to me.

I do believe warning flags are being set off.

>[Crewmember (In Finnish)]"I'm sorry-who did you say you were again?"






What's my next move from here?
>>
No. 322939 ID: 0d095c

>>322935
Fuck. He's got us dead to rights, and we can't just disappear him, as that would raise WAAAAAAY too many alarms, we don't have mind erasing powers, and we can't alter written records with a snap of our fingers. I knew we should have simply eaten everyone.

We need a plan. A GOOD plan. Maybe our shadow could eat the paper? Or we could appear scary? DO SOMETHING THIS IS WORSE THAN THE RUSSIANS.
>>
No. 322942 ID: 0d095c

>>322939
Wait a second. I have an idea. BREAK THE MASQUERADE WIDE OPEN. Prove to this guy that wizards n shit exist, BLOWING HIS MIND long enough for us to escape.
>>
No. 322944 ID: 856690

The solution is simple, alter the records than make him appear like a complete and utter jerk.

We play it cool, state who we are clearly (the id that grigori changed.)

We can possibly make him delusional too. We can have our shadow wave to him, thus eroding his confidence in his own mind.

If this guy is make to seem unreiable then there is nothing to worry about.
>>
No. 322947 ID: b1f0e2

>Found ID in clothes
Did you find a cellphone? If we can call up some of their real families...

>Pulled water out of air
They must be really well trained. They pulled it out of air, immediately, together, to drown him by putting it only on his head. That is amazing for children under 10 and the family must be well established and well trained. I bet there are tons of aquamancers in the family too. Even if its every 3rd gen if there are enough cousins, etc...

>Who are you
options:
1. he recognized us from before.
2. he looked up the car and noticed it was registered under our name (did we use armas's real name to register it?... it is the stolen car of a dead woman after all).
3. he actually met the father before and knows him (would be lulzy if he is a relative)

We could always "come clean" and just explain the encantando and demonstrate magic via showing him our shadow as some suggested...
And maybe to the captain? But I am somewhat worried about doing it as anything but a last resort.

>The solution is simple, alter the records than make him appear like a complete and utter jerk.
Altering records might prove difficult. It might be easy as pie, or there might be passwords and difficult to emulate handwritten notes.
>>
No. 322948 ID: 1be251

You know, he's looking at the car and that's important. Did we sign anything attaching us to our cargo when getting on? They might have it listed as belonging to Armas Laine, not the dude we're impersonating. So we still claim we're the kids father, but the car isn't ours, but a couple of friends'. A mister Laine and Crazy. We're staying with their car because... safety in numbers? This whole incident has been rather weird, and we are concerned for the kids' safety.
>>
No. 322950 ID: 43f5a7

>Another hour passes, as a heavy mist begins to form over the moonlight waters, slowly obscuring the shore from view.

That's. Not. Good.
>>
No. 322951 ID: b1f0e2

>>322948
Up-voting.

I say that when this guy is done questioning us and leaves, we shadow him. Then we can see what he does, who he talks to. We might get a chance to see the records he is reviewing and modify it, we might be able to find out more about the nature of his suspicions... we could reveal ourselves.

>>322950
that, is concerning.
>>
No. 322957 ID: 252e1b

>>322950

I take it you've never lived on or near the shore. Armas has though, and he'd know that sea fog is normal in the evening. When the sun stops shining the land sheds heat faster than the water, and the air temperature drops. As the cooler air passes over the sea and moist land, water evaporates into it. All very mundane and normal.

>>322948

That's good, we can claim Mr. Laine went for a walk, probably to the head. To further elaborate on things, we planned on meeting up with our friends on the ferry anyway, since we're all going to go camping and hunting.

Oh! And if Armas can't remember the dead man's name off the top of his head, Amen probably can. He saw the ID too.
>>
No. 322975 ID: 648b4b

>>[GW]"Not really. Remind me of what I .. I, wasnam-what I ran away from. ...

Makes me think that he is drowning his sorrow in alcohol trying to forget something from hi past.

I guess some tragic event happened in his past, possibly death of his belowed family, especially his young child/ren.
This happened before he became a wizard, he was an alcoholic before these awesome powers. But even with those powers he continues to drink because he is used to it already.
>>
No. 323072 ID: 2e720d

>>322975
Or maybe he's just a drunk; people don't need a traumatic past to become an alcoholic, as large populations in Eastern Europe can attest.

>>322935
>[Crewmember (In Finnish)]"I'm sorry-who did you say you were again?"
Give him our name on the ID. Better for us to sustain the father's identity and let Armas be missing.

...can our shadow talk? Does he sound like us? As a last resort we could use him to fulfill the other identity. Might fall apart pretty quickly if somebody tries to take a closer look though.
>>
No. 323261 ID: f8aa66

>>323072
Do we even know the kid's dad's name? Hoping we do, we looked at the ID after Grigori changed it...

Shadowbro is exhausted and in pain, and there's really nothing he can do to disguise his nature - i.e. being made out of shadow.

>>322948
Probably for the best. The headcount is going to be down by one, possibly two if the second encantado also grabbed someone to impersonate.

Oh, Mister Laine? Yes, I haven't seen him since the hullabaloo. You don't think he's gone missing, has he, mister crewman?
>>
No. 323263 ID: 6868bc

...I worry that this guy may have actually MET the person we're impersonating before the fact. Who knows? If he heard the name attached to an entirely different face... that would make Armas very suspicious indeed. Start off cautious, maybe "Why do you ask?"
>>
No. 323284 ID: a76809

>>322939
Well.... my first instinct is that he has us dead to rights-and that thanks to how things have been playing out so far we can't really disappear him-even if Big was fine with it. I find it difficult to resist a bone-numbing, mindless panic over the thought of secrets being exposed, of reality laid bare-and it terrifies me.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
I hide it all behind the easy smile, mind on fire as I try to dance my way out of this.
>>322942
...Actually, why not expose the secrets? If he knows about the supernatural, my complicity in the disappearence of passengers becomes null and void, as they become aware that shapeshifters killed and replaced them, and were stopped with lethal force when they threatened further passengers...
I don't know though-telling someone about all that seems... well, like I would need something a whole lot better than a silver tongue to make someone just... just buy it.
>>322947
I wish the deceased had had a cell phone with him-those contact numbers, and the chance to have explained this to them prior to this point would have saved me a great deal of stress-but that's not how it went, and I have to accept that.
>>322948
>[RRR Trait activated]
Wait hold on-he's looking at the car. That's my cue as to what is making him suspicious to begin with. Okay, think... The car is registered to Big, Grigori and my tickets, collectively-well, each individual ticket lists the Escalade, since we all came in it. ....Okay, this guy probably has a roster of names and vehicles, and is wondering why I'd go by a different name-the only reason he could be thinking that is if he had been one of the intake crew-there's no pictures with the tickets, so barring physically seeing me when I turned in my ticked, there's no reason my face would mean anything to him. Rationally, this is about it for mundane explanations of the problem.
...And I really HOPE it's a mundane problem.

>[Crewmember (In Finnish)]"...Your name, sir? I apologize for asking again but I must make sure our records are accurate."
>>322957
Amen what was the father's name?
>[Amen]Armas Riihivuori.
...Seriously, his first name-
>[Amen]Armas, that is correct master.
Okay then. Let's do this-
>[RRR Trait activated]
>[MMMM Trait activated]
"Well I thought you got it when I spoke to you earlier-that was you, right?"
>[Crewmember (In Finnish)]"And I do apologize, but it seems that particular page was lost to shrinkage-my coworker does not have steady hands, only steady feet. Now, if your please?"
"Certainly then-Armas, you already met the kids, and this is a family friend from the Americas here."
>[Crewmember (In Finnish)]"Really? How do you know him?"
"Happens to share an interest with me-we both have a penchant for hunting, and I'm going to be showing him some places in finland-well, that's largely arbitrary at this point: Can you tell us what's happening? I'd really like to have something to tell my kids."
>[Crewmember (In Finnish)]"So, to who does this car belong?"
"Well Big here's driving it but he's just borrowing it from another friend-you know how those with the money to afford nice things frequently don't have the time or inclination to use it, eh?"

I can see the confusion and suspicion warring in his eyes-he's figured he found something suspicious here, and doesn't like the idea of coming back empty handed. Still-thus far I have done nothing but act like the father I have enough resemblance to the children to pass for (their sandy hair has some reddish tint that could easily have come from similar Finnish stock as I got my own coloration), including being free with information but concerned for the sake of my children. Unless this guy has a photographic memory, he can't call me on this-in fact the only way he could gainsay it would be to either have an intake security feed to check-which takes time-or be willing to go to the bridge and start calling out for late night answers from other departments-also time consuming.
>[RRR experience gained]
With his recourses reasoned out, I decide to push for an end to this.

"Really though, what's going on here? What hit the boat earlier? Nothing's leaking, right?"
He stares for a bit longer-and I get the feeling that while I defeated him in the here and now, he isn't going to let this go.

Ultimately, that doesn't matter right now-and as the crewman walks away, I see my shadow flipping him off-and can't resist a smug smirk.

With that dealt with-we return to waiting out the ride. Big politely inquires as to what story I fed the crewman-I tell him, and we go back to stoically leaning against a car-or I do, at least-Big finally decides he's had enough of shivering and gets in the driver seat-prompting me to roll down the passenger seat window so I can lean an elbow in and keep an eye on everything. We continue to talk as time passes, the boat keeps sailing, and the mist just keeps getting thicker.


Which quite frankly was a great idea, as it let me be the closest on hand and actively looking at them-

When the sister's eyes flicker open.
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]


I have... MAYBE two seconds before even the quickest witted kid could start reacting-I probably have more time but there's no guarantee.

And all the kid has to do is scream to screw us over-nevermind the Aquamancy. It's only by happenstance that I notice in my periphery Girgori not only upright in the back seat-but not even swaying.


Okay, awake kid that thinks I killed her father, complete with magic powers and an instant 'I win' screaming trick for drawing attention.... THIS JUST KEEPS GETTING MORE FUN!








What's my next move from here?
>>
No. 323286 ID: a5a1cd

>What's my next move from here?
Okay, she was unconscious before the encantado got taken down- she doesn't actually know where her father is. She won't be happy that he's gone, but she has no actual evidence that he's dead. And she didn't see you make any hostile moves- only Big Crazy. So while there's no way in hell that she'll immediately trust you, this situation isn't quite as bad as it first appears.

Smile like you're a friend and hand her a cell phone- hopefully before she has a chance to recognize what the hell is going on. Say in Finnish, "Hey, glad to see you're awake. Could you call your mother, please? Or someone else in your family?" That will provide a distraction, something to focus on other than her immediate situation- and a sense that she has better options than screaming to call for help. Replace potential panic with confusion and uncertainty.

Hopefully that will put her off balance and convinced enough that she's not in danger that she'll do as you ask. If she asks about her father, frown and say that you haven't found him (what with the hidden body, odds are no one ever will) and that's why you need her to call someone else who can take care of her. As long as someone she knows and trusts is on the phone line, odds are she won't pull anything.

Assuming that you can get a guardian or something on the line, explain the situation in quick, precise terms to them (they have aquamancer kids, they'll be fairly clued in) and request that they either be at the ferry's arrival point to pick up the kids, have a friend the kids will recognize there, or give you someplace in Finland to drive the kids to so that they'll be safe. Once they've agreed to that, ask them to please explain the situation to their kids in whatever terms they think best, because you're not really the one who should be responsible for that. Kids probably wouldn't trust a stranger anyway. If they ask, who the hell you are, you're a professional monster hunter.

When you're done talking with them, you can offer to leave the phone line open with the kids on it if it would make them more comfortable. That would likely help keep the kids calmer and the guardians less inclined to think that you're trying to put one over on them.

Hopefully that'll all work out. It's the best I've got for now.
>>
No. 323291 ID: 252e1b

>>323286

Right, if the girl is the elder child she'll be most interested in making sure her brother is safe. So that'll be a good line to tug on.

"Don't throw a tantrum please, miss. Here, you can borrow my phone to call your family. I'm sorry about the fuss earlier, but you and your little brother were in danger. We had to act quickly before things became worse.

"I am very sorry to say that the man you thought was your father was an imposter. Have you learned about Encantcado? The shape-shifting dolphins? A pair of them attacked this ferry. My friend and I were able to detect them, and dispatch them.

"I am Armas, and my friend here is Big Crazy. He doesn't speak Finnish. The gentleman in the back seat is the wizard Grigori. He doesn't speak Finnish either. Please be polite to him anyway. He is a wizard, after all. Mr. BC is an American, and Mr. Grigori is a Russian. I am an American, but my father was Finnish."
>>
No. 323300 ID: f8aa66

>>323286
Well, we certainly can't offer violence with Grigori watching us like a hawk, not that we would anyway.

Do your best to present as unthreatening a demeanor as is possible, given who we are and what we look like.

Steady, unthreatening chatter is the key here, I think. "Hi, kids. I'm Armas, that's Grigori in the back, and he's Big, as you can see. I'm sorry about all that excitement before, Big gets a little too excited sometimes. What're your names?"

Then the schtick with the phone as suggested above, but keep talking while you do. "I'm going to reach into my pocket now, okay? I've got a phone. Do you remember your phone number? Maybe the numbers of any of your family or family friends?"

On the subject of their dad... we might not want to mention his death and subsequent impersonation until we have a little trust built up, so maybe something like: "I'm afraid there's some bad things on board this ship. That's what me and Big do, find bad things and make them stop. We're gonna try and find your dad - did you come with anyone else?" Etcetera. Which is true, more or less; there might be a small chance Nazeroth didn't kill the father and vanish the body somehow, and if there is a body on board, we should find it and dispose of it ourselves.
>>
No. 323311 ID: 252e1b

>>323300
>We're gonna try and find your dad

I don't think we should lie, we're pretty sure what happened to their dad. The Encantado was, after all, wearing his clothes. A nine year old is sophisticated enough to understand what death is.
>>
No. 323350 ID: d4f98d

She's a nine year old kid who just woke up after being choked out by a giant.

She's not going to talk all calm-like and reason out the situation. Shes GOING to make noise, people. Now what do we have on hand to make sure she doesn't, preferably without causing more harm? And what methods do we have to prevent her from trying to suffocate us.

Cuz I'll be honest, the only options I can think of are force, threats, and knocking her out again, and I'd rather not resort to those immediately.
>>
No. 323358 ID: 2e720d

>>323284
It's a pity we didn't have more time to prepare, or we could've filled them up with booze to sedate them. If she were a normal child we could easily restrain her without causing a ruckus, but alas... She's too dangerous conscious, we should knock her out again.
>>
No. 323362 ID: d4f98d

>>323358
By the way, hitting to knock out is expressly forbidden.

Contrary to what movies say about it, striking someone until they go unconscious won't put them out for more than seconds to a minute without causing serious damage.
>>
No. 323366 ID: d4f98d

As it is, my suggestion is this:

Alert BC and cover her mouth with your hand to keep her from screaming. Hopefully, she's still too dazed to aquamance. If so, attempt to calm her down.

If she does not calm down AND eventually manages to aquamance us, render her unconscious again.
>>
No. 323369 ID: b1f0e2

Is the shadow recovered enough to cup her mouth?

Can she see red? She saw red knock her out, she didn't see armas or grigori before. If she isn't seeing red than last she knows she was knocked out by a giant. Waking up to a friendly stranger like armas is better than waking up to the guy who choked you unconscious before.

>>323286
I like this idea. And if she does scream we just have to placate her enough, then tell whomever comes to check that she had a nightmare.
>>
No. 323377 ID: 81f32a

>It's only by happenstance that I notice in my periphery Girgori not only upright in the back seat-but not even swaying.

Huh, weird.
You think he is paying attention on how we solve this problem? Or perhaps he is having some flashback?
>>
No. 323379 ID: 252e1b

>>323369

Woah woah woah, we need to let shadowbro heal up. No having him do anything for now.

And also, her brother saw Armas, and may have told her what he looked like. So you can't count on being unknown.

Since we're going all in with the kids, we have to be as frank and as truthful as possible. No mindgames with them, at most a little verbal softening of bad news.

>>323300
>>323291
>>323286

Oh, and on the phone idea, be sure to mention that they should call so that they can be picked up and you can explain they're safe. You don't want anything but to see the kids reunited with their kin safe and sound.

"Give your family a call so they can get you, or tell me where to take you. I just want to get you and your little brother home safe. It's been a pretty bad night for you two, and I'm sorry about that."
>>
No. 323596 ID: 2e720d

Welp, if we're not going to be using force to knock them out, then we're probably best off forcing out our words in a single breath before they can react and make a scene. It might also be helpful to make it clear we can take them on if necessary; it's not nice to make a show of power to kids after they just watched you kill what they thought was their father, but the threat of violence beats actual violence.
>>
No. 323745 ID: a76809

>>323286
>>323291
I'd like to believe she didn't see me killing her 'father'... but I really have no way to know. I was focused on the Encantado while I did the deed-while it's not particularly large, there was a window where, before they were choked out and still resisting Big, she may have seen my face.
..Well, no way to find out but to try it...

I reach into my pocket, pulling out my phone as I speak in gentle tones.
"Can you call a fam-"

That's as far as I get before she starts inhaling sharply, clearly getting ready to scream-anticipating it, I clamp my hand over her mouth, continuing to speak as I offer the phone with the other. PLEASE do not jump to aquamancy, I don't really want to knock you out again...
"You need to call a family member. You and your little brother may still be in danger."
...So far, no water bubble around my head-so far, so good.... but she's not taking the phone.
"You do understand Finnish, right?"
Again, no reaction. She... she isn't actively trying to resist, so I tentatively start to lower my hand.

The moment I do she lunges-towards her brother, shaking him awake, still staring at me. Soon enough two sets of eyes are locked on me-and both keep fearfully looking at Big.
Alright, I'll start over.
>>323300
"Hi, kids. I'm Armas, that's Grigori in the back, and he's Big, as you can see. I'm sorry about all that excitement before, Big gets a little too excited sometimes. What're your names?"
Again with the silent treatment-well still no aquamancy, and no one's trying to scream-but she's still not taking the phone. Maybe the brother will?
"I've got a phone. Do you remember your phone number? Maybe the numbers of any of your family or family friends?"

I see the boy looking at me with a strange light in his eyes-but both continue to stare.

>>323377
I look past the children to Grigori in the back seat-and am greeted with a singularly mystified expression. ...Well, no help there.

>>323379
....Well, this isn't really working. Honestly don't get how some people can be good around children. I put my phone down on the dashboard in front of the children as I lean back out of the window, still watching them... watch me.
" Give your family a call so they can get you, or tell me where to take you. I just want to get you and your little brother home safe. It's been a pretty bad night for you two, and I'm sorry about that."
For a moment it seems the boy is going to say something-but he immediately seals his lips when he sees the look his sister's giving them.

...Fine, the silent treatment-well, as long as they aren't screaming or trying to kill us, we're fine.

An hour passes without much ado-the children still refusing to initiate conversation, or pick up the phone. As I look away from the oceanic mist slowly creeping on the deck under the light of the partly obscured moon, I wonder:




The kids aren't screaming or trying to kill us-but what can I do to get them to cooperate-or even speak?
Do I have any plans for the assumed return of the crewman, in case he's found more reason to question us?
>>
No. 323749 ID: 43f5a7

>>323745
>Mist
>Mist is water
>They are a family of practitioners
>They don't want to call

Someone's coming to get them already.
>>
No. 323752 ID: 856690

There is the possiblity they know what an enchantando is, and think you are one or BC is one, but then they would be sceaming and killing you.

First sigh, then get Big to apologise, then ask their names nicely, regardless of what they say,
Tell them everything, no lies needed here, show shadow as proof of non-enchantandoness
Then say;
"I honestly am not sure what to do with you two, I can't just leave you, orphaned as you are, I could figure something out, even take care of you two myself if I had to somebody being better than no one...

But what do you two want?"
>>
No. 323753 ID: b1f0e2

>I see the boy looking at me with a strange light in his eyes-but both continue to stare.
Is there literally a light in his eyes? Cause they could be doing something magic. On the plus side, they seem to have been well trained so are handling it better then other kids would, this makes it less of a disaster.

On the downside they are well trained, so what is their training telling them here? Why are they not speaking? why not call? and what ARE they doing... If they have been trained that well maybe they DO know what an encantando is. We could start talking about those. If they did communicate to their family we can have a shitstorm brewing, lots of practitioners plus whatever allies they can muster.

Speaking of, they know something wrested the water away from his head, that is something an encantado could do... another reason for them to assume you are one.
>>
No. 323755 ID: f8aa66

>>323753
It almost sounds like how an abused kid would act, after all.

Don't make waves (heh), stay out of the way, don't talk back, don't draw attention to yourself.

No way to know for sure, of course.
>>
No. 323756 ID: b1f0e2

you got the father's full name AND date of birth AND address (from his ID).
It doesn't have a cell phone, but its enough. We got amen a computer with an internet connection didn't we? (and if we didn't he can call carmella and ask her to look it up)... anyways, start looking up contact info online. Find and call the father's home phone number, based on address and name and birthdate shouldn't be too hard to find. If we are lucky there is someone else at home, a family member or a servant (probably wealthy powerful family) and they answer and we are golden.
Everything should be done via amen as a proxy so you could watch the children btw. if you do finally get in touch with the right person explain the situation and give them cell phone number to call.
>>
No. 323761 ID: b1f0e2

oh yea... give them candy and alcohol.
>>
No. 323768 ID: d4f98d

>>323745
If they had the window to see your face, they also had the window to see the Encantado partway transform his face. That may be why they haven't done anything yet: Confusion.

"What do you remember seeing before now.

I need to know."
>>
No. 323775 ID: b1f0e2

>An hour passes without much ado-the children still refusing to initiate conversation, or pick up the phone
Yea, let's not skip time again. If we doing get them to respond within minutes with one line of conversation, try another. We need to go through ideas until something works. just ignoring them is asking for trouble, another hour will pass and suddenly some shit will hit the fan.

Oh, and the plan for having amen finding more info about their family? that is something to implement concurrently...
Another option, have him contact the goblins, ask if they know about a family of aquamancers of whom Armas <whatshisname> is part of and the phone numbers of anyone in the family, or if they can find such info. Because if they have or can find such info we could trade for it, via amen as a proxy.
>>
No. 323797 ID: 0d095c

I think they may be trying to kill us. Subtly. Hrmm... All I can suggest is being on the lookout for any SLOW creeping changes in anything...
>>
No. 323805 ID: 1be251

>>323761
That'd be hilarious, but no. Take out some of the tastiest magic jerky and eat some. Than ask if they're hungry, and is so, give them some. We're taking out the good stuff to better get on their good side.

And you know what, use some cash to try and make a bet with the kids. Kids tend to be a bit greedy, so place some money down for a riddle contest. If they win, they get the money. If you win, they start responding with actual sentences rather than stares. if they don't want the money, we offer them answers to questions instead. And like we always do, once the contest starts, we start talking with them. Not talking to someone becomes sort of hard once you've already started a conversation with them, because than they can start bringing up things you said before, and most people want to respond to that sort of thing. This might also let us know if they're in contact with someone, because if they accept and kick our ass, well, they're kids.
>>
No. 323837 ID: b5cddd

Ask Grigori if he is alright or something.


Also, if we had literally done NOTHING for hours, was it really so hard to phone the proffesor?
>>
No. 323840 ID: 856690

Oh you have got to be kidding me, Grigori didn't just change the name on the card!

Remember how when asked, Amen said it was ARMAS, your name, is Armas a common name? Well even if it is this warrants investigation.

There is the slim possibility that the children may be confused because they think you are their father, but you haven't acted that way at all.

Quickly ask Amen what your full name is. And how many names you have. Also ask what the effect of what Grigori did was... and ask for his opinion of the children's silence.

Also do not lash at Grigori, keep an eye on him, it is odd he isn't drunk.
>>
No. 323853 ID: 252e1b

>>323840

Oh man that'd be hilarious. But Grigori clearly understood what was asked of him; he said it was forgery, after all.

>>323749

Probably right, and probably related to Grigori's weird trance. Ask the kids.

"Hey, did you already call for help? Tell your family I'll cooperate. If they want my account of things in front of someone who can detect lies, that's fine. Big and Grigori don't speak Finnish though, and Grigori is a wizard. They should be polite to him. Big speaks English and Mohawk, and Grigori prefers Russian."
>>
No. 323859 ID: 50e491

Also, mist = water vapour

be careful with that since the kids can control that
>>
No. 323877 ID: 2e720d

>>323805
No. If you're a kidnapped kid, the last thing on your mind is trying to win money from a kidnapper. We'd literally be better off enticing them with candy.

>>323840
If we've magically replaced the father, then why does BC still treat us normally? If we're the father and the kids are confused, you'd think they'd ask us questions, not scream as a first reaction.

Since they're not talking, I think we should.
"Look, let's try this again. Me and my friends here were were on this ship when we noticed Encantado aboard, so we tracked them down. One of them was pretending to be your father so he could steal you two away. It seemed like he was planning on eating you two, so I slew him. I asked Big Crazy here to knock you guys out for a bit because I thought that would be better than you two seeing somebody who looked like your father die before your eyes, but that obviously didn't work out as planned.

I know this is very hard to believe, but I really want what's best for you two. That's why I'm giving you this cell phone to call your family, so they can come pick you up."
>>
No. 323984 ID: aa2e8a

How about when we get them to talk, we try to find out how much of what the Encantado said was lie and what was true.

We can begin with "Well, when the Encantado said that you werent trained to use your powers, it obviously lied. Care to tell me your side of the stroy?"
>>
No. 324127 ID: c2d0f1

Is it possible that they're unable to speak?

It might be worth asking Grigori. The mist might also be more Enchantando coming, or another sea monster.
>>
No. 324147 ID: 252e1b

>>324127

That wizard is obviously busy. Just what he is busy with isn't clear, but he's occupied. Unless he starts showing signs of distress or he hasn't moved by the time we need to get out of the car, we should leave him to his business.
>>
No. 324191 ID: 3fdc10

Try to make tje boy speak his mind.
Convince him to talk and dont let the girl interfene.


Also, I had some errant thought: perhaps the kids knew of all this before it happened? Maybe the Encantado todld them some stories and convinced them to leave their abusive father.
If thats the case, explain them that they lied and that they wanted to eat them for their powers
>>
No. 324370 ID: 962293

Am I the only one who thinks that perhaps giving them the phone and telling them to call someone is NOT a good idea?

We better take the kids ourself and explain stuff in person. Beaides we dont know how much of what encantado said was true, so their family might be unaware of supernatural and will not believe us
>>
No. 324389 ID: 252e1b

>>324191

You know that mindlink Armas has with Amen because they shared blood?

Bet the kids have something similar.
>>
No. 324395 ID: 1be251

Amen can sense things though our sense? Can he tell if the mist is magical in nature?
>>
No. 324461 ID: a76809

>>323749
I again eye the mist-perhaps I'm being overly paranoid, but with captive-at least from their perspective-aquamantically inclined children, I wonder if they could be involved-or perhaps, family members. For all I know, they're being silent and refusing a call because someone's already coming for them. I can hardly have a monopoly on telepathic communication amongst the magically inclined. ...Never know, can't be too careful.
>[Armas gains more experience in the PARANOIA negative trait!]

>>323752
>[DDDD Trait activated!]
I decide upon a new tactic.
"Well, you don't want to talk to me just yet-fine, but I really do want to know if you've ever heard of Encantado before."
I see it.
It's dark, her fae is partly obscured by shadow and hair alike-but I'm some three feet away and looking for it-she blinks, her eyes startled. She knows the word.
...Yet she shakes her head rather insistently. ....Okay, I can work with this.
>[MMMM Trait activated]
"Honestly I am not sure what to do with you two. I can't just leave you, orphaned as you are-"
The bow's eyes flicker with pain as tears begin to well-
"I could figure something out, even take care of you two myself if I had to-after all somebody is better than no one... But what do you two want? If you won't call your family it's hard to get your back home."

Again..... silence.

Hm.

I continue plotting as Big continues to watch with bemusement, his ignorance of the Finnish tongue leaving him largely in a passive roll.

>>323753
...Huh. I peer more intently into the boys eyes, trying to determine if the light I see is a reflection or-

There is no warning whatsoever-one moment I am fine, the next there are shifting swirls of agony within my eyes, so overwhelming every muscle seizes up and I can't even breath. The sad part is what shocks me most-

Is that the little girl finally speaks.

>[Girl]"Don't move or my brother will make the water come out of your eyes."

I do believe I am paying attention now. I can feel the concern from my still aching shadow-and it's impotent weakness, built upon a piece of a thoroughly shredded soul.

...Amen, why didn't you warn me?
>[Amen]This one, one-one could not detect the external force-which is truly strange, as magic normally is percievable when being wrought on one's own form.
Why couldn't you detect it?
>[Amen]This one, one one knows not specifics, but knows a way, possibly the only way-a Sacrifice. Practitioner family bloodlines sometimes learn how to bind the purposeful mutilation of their own flesh, limbs and/or organs into augmenting their power-so this one assumes the boy to have been altered in such a manner-a common practice when there are two inheriting practitioners, to make the younger child more capable of protecting the heir apparent-in this case the child-bearing inheritor, making future magical generations more likely.

>>323755
...A ritualistically mutilated child, with the silence up till now.... Pain or now, before I can even think of responding to the child now holding me in the palm of her hand, I have to wonder-just how truthful was the Encantado-what kind of home life led to such behavior, allowed such modification? It... looks dark, no matter how I consider it.

>>323768
>[DDDD Trait activated]
No-I've come this far, I'll not let myself be stopped by children-pain or no, I can speak-and I'm not yet ready to accept I got outsmarted by prepubescents.
" What... do you.. remember-seeing... before.. now. I need... to know."
The pain continues to blossom from my ocular orbs.
Silence-no, that won't work, not this time.
"Note that.. I am not.. moving-as requested. Now... please, just answer.... my one question: What did you see... before you woke up in this van?"
Finally the girl begins to cry.
>[Girl]"I saw you killing daddy!"
...Okay then, still, she's talking.
>[MMMM Trait activated]
And as long as dialogue is occurring, I can manipulate it. Through the fog of racking agonies, ethereally emanating from my shadow and blindingly blazing in my eyes, I continue to do what I can.
"What... did you see... happen... to your... dad?"
>[Girl]"You stabbed him and then he went all melty and now he's gone because of you!"
>"Before he melted-after I stabbed.... there was more... You remember... right?"
>[Girl]"No I don't want to-"
"Between being stabbed, and going 'melty'....."
The pain is lessoning.... is the boy-no time to muse.
"Something else happened to your father. ...You saw it, didn't you?"
She sobbing outright now, bawling noisily as her brother bites his lower lip, eyes welling with tears but continuing to stare me down.
>[Girl]"No that's a lie poppa was with us and you killed-"
"You saw him beginning to revert forms-like a slain-"
>[Girl]"DON'T SAY IT!"

I spasm as the pain in my eyes intensifies, muscles groaning as I begin to contort-

For the pressure to vanish-the pain to vanish. I blink, focusing on the young boy-who's now turned to face back towards Grigori. Looking singularly smug, Girgori drains his bottle in one long swallow before settling back into his seat.
>[Amen]Interesting. This one could not feel the Wizard working magic on master-and indeed, this one thinks they did not. Instead, the Wizard targeted the magic targeting you-which was still obscured from perception. ...This one would not have thought The Mad Drunk this subtle.

The girl continues to sob-and is now clutching at my coat sleeve.

>[Girl]"DADDY WAS STRONG AND BRAVE AND HE DIDN'T LOSE! HE... HE...."
She loses the last bit of coherence she had left and just weeps, finally grasping that her father is dead-a thought that pulls the boy from his gaze at the Wizard as he weeps in silence.

>[Big]"Great job there-you made kids cry."
"Shut it."

I find myself, for some odd reason, thinking that I should have had Amen call the professor this last hour-but it's a foolish notion, one I immediately reject because it is far too late to disturb his rest-
>[RRR Trait activated]
...Wait.
Why would a non-overnight boat trip take that long?
Better, why would crossing to Helsinki still be incomplete after more than four hours?
I mean, we got the last boat over-but if I recall the boat names and timetables.....



We should have already arrived.






What's my next move from here?
>>
No. 324467 ID: 43f5a7

The boat is being held still in the water? Godfucking cocksuckers! There's another encantado in the water making sure we don't escape!
>>
No. 324473 ID: 252e1b

>>324467

Apologize, and warn BC about the little brother, just something like, "Sorry about being brusque. The boy had the water in my eyes there. If you see his eyes glowing, don't look in 'em."

Then thank Grigori. Just nod to him, and say it. BC should be sophisticated enough to understand the meaning, if not the actual word.

Your phone should have GPS capability. Use it to see where you are.

Do you hear the ferry's motors? Have you heard them since the accident? Ask Big the same. Ask him to scout.

Get out of the car, and dial your senses up to 11. But don't do anything that will strain shadowbro. Just be aware of attention being paid to you.
>>
No. 324474 ID: 44766a

Ask Grigori if he can stop whatever is holding the boat in place.
>>
No. 324475 ID: 44766a

Also, try to comfort the kids as much as possible.
>>
No. 324476 ID: 2e720d

>>324461
Welp, denial is the first step... I think we should let them know our concerns about the ship's delay; if more Encantado show up, it'll be helpful for them to at least be on guard.

>>324475
Whoa there, one step at a time. They still think you killed their father (or at the very least, that's what they want to think). They're not going to take kindly to their father's murderer trying to comfort them.
>>
No. 324482 ID: a5a1cd

>>324461
>What's my next move from here?
Do not worry about the boat's movement immediately; if it's kept for hours already five more minutes while we finish the conversation won't hurt.

Big was being sarcastic when he said we did a good job making the kids cry, but it's far better for our purposes here to have them in a sobbing and emotionally vulnerable state than a defiant one. This is our chance to attempt to rework their opinion of us; by providing them with comfort and kindness hopefully they'll stop being hostile- and once they're no longer considering ripping our juices out, we can move towards being a figure of authority and strength. They'll likely either immediately seek to latch onto a new authority figure or quickly return to being very withdrawn after this emotional crisis is over, so be ready for either. Also, if they were actually abused, they'll be hypersensitive to any perceived anger around them- they'll pick up on it immediately and continue to watch anyone who acted angry even after they stop. Remain calm to avoid triggering this reaction and the associated distrust.

First, comfort. If the girl was clutching at our coat, then odds are that she won't freak at physical contact; we can probably get away with an attempt at a comforting hand on her shoulder. If she responds well to that, move towards more contact (hug/hold her); crying children generally need physical contact and can quickly establish emotional bonds thereby. The boy will need something similar too, but if that would be physically awkward focus on the girl for now. Shift her perception of us towards something more positive and the boy will follow. If the girl does freak out when we move to increase physical contact we should back off, but I'd consider that low-probability.

Either way, speak in a gentle voice. "I'm sure he was very strong and brave, but I never met him; I'm sorry. I hunt monsters like that, and even for the best of us it only takes one mistake." Hopefully we'll be able to hold her while she cries and generally gets a handle on things. If she or the boy says anything else, answer in a kind voice, telling the truth and spinning ourself positively without ever directly contradicting what they say. Get their names if we can. Keep it clear that our intentions toward them are completely positive, to take them where they ask or contact someone if they wish and to make sure they're safe from monsters (or other people) until then.

The kids' dynamic is interesting- he seems to be responding to her thoughts and emotional cues, somehow. That might be merely an effect of a lot of habit and training at reading her desires and taught to reflexively obey them, but I am more inclined to go with a magical explanation. Perhaps Amen would care to comment on this? Based upon what he said earlier, the practitioner family mindset probably wouldn't have blinked at somehow magically seconding the boy's actions to the girl's will. It's also interesting how quick the girl was to go to violence, particularly the enforced threat of magical assault- that's not normal child behavior; it's a sign that she's either been exposed to a lot of violence or trained to resort to it quickly. Likely the latter.

At the point where things have generally fallen into silence (probably after a few minutes), quietly thank Grigori for his help; that could have been very bad. Mention in English to Big Crazy that you hope you've got this handled and wonder if he's got any idea why the trip isn't over yet; it should have been short. If he can't come up with anything after a bit, same question to Grigori. It could be another encantado or these obviously ridiculously overpowered kid aquamancers holding us in place, or some completely unrelated thing like the crew sending the boat in circles or a completely different magical creature/phenomenon. Honestly, we are not the one best suited to determine that. If it comes down to it, even these kids could probably provide more insight towards this than we can.


Hopefully by the time that nosy crewmember comes back- if he comes back- the kids will be more inclined to back us up than to blow our cover. If they actually don't have any other family and they've been raised to be magically savvy, they might be even less inclined to trust faceless authority than we are since it's full of mundanes who either deny what's real or try to exploit anything supernatural they run into. They may well have been raised on the logic that says the government/military would throw them in a lab or enslave them if they let on about their powers. That's just speculation, though.
>>
No. 324494 ID: d4f98d

>>324476
Don't concern them with that. They're grieving.

"I'm sorry."

Inform Big of the problem, here. Tell him to keep his guard up with that Snake spirit, and we'll check out the state of the ship.
>>
No. 324543 ID: c2d0f1

Right.

The Talinn-Helsinki ferry should take 2 hours. What you need to do is get Amen to ring up the ferry company and ask what's happening. It should disguise its voice to have a Finnish accent and say that she's expecting to meet someone off the ferry, but you've not arrived.

On the other hand, Grigori can teleport, so we may want to warm him up for the concept. Suggest that it might be best for the kids to get onto dry land, and that we're going to run out of potables at some point.

More practically, we need to learn if the aquamantic family came on car or on foot, and where the car is. We want to go and collect their luggage, and when/if we arrive drive their car off.

If the boats engines have been on, you've been going somewhere else. Note that you do have the Russians after you. We also need to somehow detect if the crew have been replaced by shapeshifters/mind controlled/threatened to take us somewhere else.

Amen could also call in a report to a new station that a young girl has been reported lost over the side of a boat in the Baltic. It's also worth considering that unless you're right in the middle of the journey, you've a good chance of getting mobile phone signal, unless the boat has been moving somewhere else.
>>
No. 324544 ID: 1be251

>>324474
Going to downvote this. Grigori is a back-up, and asking him to do more after he just saved us from going blind is relying too much on him. He seems to be relatively sober right now, a scary thought, and I don't want to push him too much. Also, just speculation, but I think he might have decided to sober up for this. Seems he might have more of a soft-spot for kids than he claimed. Taking a second to try and comfort the kids might be a good idea.

Need to deal with the boat not moving situation though, so tell crazy in english that the boat should've arrived by now, and something's holding us in the water. Ask if his snake spirit can go check on the boat worker who checked up on us. I have a suspicion that he might be the third one.
>>
No. 324551 ID: 0d095c

>>324544
Downvoting asking Grigori. DO NOT MEDDLE IN THE AFFAIRS OF WIZARDS.
>>
No. 324577 ID: fa742a

Oh, so Grigori was concentrating. Didn't want to hurt the kids by hamfisting it. Guess he does have a weakspot for children.


Pat her on the head going:
"There, there....

I know that he was a strong man, that's why those monsters used the most underhand, sleazy methond to attack him."

Tell BC that something is not right. The trip is taking too long and there shouldn't be a night out there. Get him to send one of his totems to the captain deck to see what they are doing.
>>
No. 324591 ID: c2d0f1

Another suggestion.

The Enchantando must only have had moments to kill and replace the father or the children would have become suspicious. This means that they probably didn't have time to permanently dispose of the body.

If it's still on the ship, that presents both a problem and an opportunity. As we're pretending to be the children's father, if their real parent's dead body turns up on the boat after we've left with them, there'll be a major manhunt.

On the upside, given the Enchantando may well have lied about the rule of three, given that the daughter thought it plausible enough to lie to herself that her father would be able to defeat "win" against it. Consuming the father's flesh may therefore help heal our soul.

We should ask BC to have his Snake look for bodies whilst surveying the rest of the ship. I would rather suspect that he'll find the body in the boot of their car, all the better to take off the boat and dispose of later.

We may well want to sneak there, use Keihas' bayonet to cut out the choice cuts, and then have the stock eat the rest of the body. If anything is left, we can sneak out to throw it overboard.
>>
No. 324604 ID: 417f49

Right
if father's body hasn't been disposed that means the girl the other encantodo pretended to be hasn't been disposed of either.
>>
No. 324605 ID: d4f98d

Just as an aside:

The Encantado called himself Lord Nazeroth. Now, he could have just been a self important jumped up prick that liked claiming a title...

Or he could have had followers, a Pod, so to speak. And this delay in our trip could possibly be them. Something to consider.
>>
No. 324606 ID: 1854db

One of them was in the engine room, right? Perhaps they did something there before we killed it. Or perhaps there is something wrong on the outside of the boat?

Or maybe the crew simply stopped the boat for a while, trying to figure out how damaged it is? Try asking someone before we go off on paranoid theories.
>>
No. 324612 ID: 856690

>>324606
Considering possiblities is not paranoia, being crazy prepared and thinking of all possiblities will help armas survive.

Also to become a chessmaster one needs to have in mind as many senarios as possible.

Though I agree Armas must remain calm and not take any drastic action unless it is warranted.
In short, there may be a mundane explaination or something fiishy is going on, regardless calm is needed.
>>
No. 324613 ID: 46c430

Is it possible they simply cut the engines when this mess started, are going to start them up again once everything is figured out? They might think the missing girl went overboard or something...
>>
No. 324620 ID: c2d0f1

>>324606
>Or maybe the crew simply stopped the boat for a while, trying to figure out how damaged it is? Try asking someone before we go off on paranoid theories.

If it was innocent, we'd have heard a public announcement over the tannoy system about the delay.
>>
No. 324652 ID: b1f0e2

i think the kids need a hug.
>>
No. 324780 ID: 252e1b

>>324652

If we had Camella instead of BC I'd agree, but Armas and BC are both big scary-looking men that did scary things in front of those kids. No hugs just yet. Now if the kids want to hug Armas or BC they should reciprocate, but neither of the men should initiate a hug.

Patting their heads is probably the most comforting thing Armas can do without being overly threatening.
>>
No. 324792 ID: 8abc18

>>324780
or hand on shoulder.
>>
No. 324796 ID: b1f0e2

>Armas is becoming paranoid, and that is a negative thing.

what?
1. The ship should have been there already, something is going down.
2. The glow from the eyes of the boy were a trap spell that would have drained all liquid from his eyes.

A. The glowing eyes are not related to the mist apparently, but the boy WAS doing something.
B. The mist is obscuring our visibility and prevents us from seeing our relative location compared to land and might or might not be related to what is causing the ship to be so far behind schedule (considering bob said paranoia I am guessing not related).
>>
No. 324899 ID: a76809

>>324467
Could the boat have been stopped? Could we still be that scant thirty minutes out from Talinn? My god there could still be another Encantado who's keeping the boat locked in place, probably in the water so they could avoid detection and their plan isn't done wait no that's stupid the ship was moving fine after the impact and there's been no sense of a change in momentum since. I mean, it's possible that the boat could have come to a stop very gradually, probably wouldn't have felt that-and with the fog, I can't use external reference points-especially with the cloud cover having finally swallowed up the moon's light. ...So, I may know what's going on, but I might not, and I have no way of checking, since if there IS an Encantado out there, it could just stay out of range.

...Great.
>[PARANOIA negative trait experience gained!]

>>324473
"So Big, quick head's up, don't look in the boy's eyes-he has some trick where he gets control of your eye water, and let me tell you, none too fun."
>[Big]"No looking in the still mute kid's eyes-got it. You... ah, you gonna do something about the crying kid?"
"In a minute-she needs to get some of this out. That, and..."

I nod to Grigori in the back seat, and

I go through a mental checklist.
>[RRR Trait activated]
-Well, my phone has GPS-but the model needs an expansion app to work outside of Turkey. No map referencing via satellite positioning, sadly.
-I can still hear the ferry's motors-there hasn't been a discrepancy with them since the trip started. ...Which, now that I think about it, is odd: Isn't it protocol after a potential crash to stop the ship for assessment?
-Big hasn't heard any discrepancy or engine shifts, same as me.
-When I share my observations that the trip should have ended, we both agree to cut chatter and focus on determining what has happened.

>>324476
The girl still burying her head in my sleeve is sniffling and hiccupping now-perhaps she can stomach to listen to more-because the game has changed.
"It seems there is more amiss with this boat-I think there may still be problems. But Big, Grigori and I are going to figure it out, okay? Just try to keep your eyes open."

She doesn't object as I carefully pull my sleeve free from her grasp-and I swiftly look away from her brother, his inwardly lit eyes still glued to me.

>>324482
I find myself intrigued by the children's connection, and set my mind to that issue as I step clear of the vehicle. He... reacts to easily to her. Certainly, knowing someone incredibly well can let one ready their body language with great skill... but I'm disinclined to believe it. Given there's already evidence to suggest... what was it, Sacrifice-
>[Amen]When applied in this manner, it would be termed Sacrificial Amplification.
That, yes-given that, it would seem likely he has some sort of empathic or full-blown telepathic connection to his sister-or so my gut tells me. Thoughts?
>[Amen]Highly, highly, highly possible, this one proffers. In instances where one of two potential heirs exist, the one that is chosen to act as protector is frequently augmented to that roll as much as possible-and allowing them to perceive their charge the more easily is one of the most popular-more, this one notes, than Sacrificial Amplification.
Would seem wiser to assume it true then. Can it be detected?
>[Amen]Short of you feasting on the child, I could not be sure with your bodies capabilities.
That would be a no then.

>>324494
I find myself looking back at the children, as the boy hugs his sister, crying in silence still, looking as if he's trying to squeeze the unhappiness out of her, trying to at least ease her grief, even if he can do nothing for his own.
"...I'm sorry."

I don't know why I said it-the words seemed to just... slip out. What the hell, I thought I wasn't that sentimental.

>>324543
I check my phone, using the internet app... okay, so this trip SHOULD have taken just two hours-it's nearly been five. I could wait for the nosy crewmember to return, ask him about things.....

But why wait? I have two options I could take right now: Either try and get Grigori to telaport us (Probably not the safest plan, but definitely the fastest), or go find a crewmember and see what I can dig up. Currently... I'm thinking crewmember.

"So Big-can you do a complete sweep of the ship-all of it? Really not liking the five hour long trip on a two-hour path."
>[Big]"On it-what do you think we're going to find, MORE Encantado?"
>>324605
"Well the one I bluffed into waiting for you did call itself Lord Nazeroth."
>[Big]"Wonderful."

>>324652
As I ponder what to do, and wait for Big to complete his sweep, I find myself longing to comfort them-I may have no claim on a way with children, but I'd much rather see them happy than sad. Given what the children believe of me though-I think I shall refrain. An arm to cry on is one thing... I shall wait.

Ten minutes in, Big jerks in his sweet, a sharp hacking cough spraying a bit of blood onto the windshield before he begins to breathe raggedly.
>[Big]"...Son of bitch.. FUCK that hurt."
"What just happened?"
>[Big]"Had cleared from the bottom of the ship up, had just the bridge left-and something repulsed Dirt Snake-and took a chunk out him and me alike."
He takes out a pocket cleaning supply and continues to speak after wiping his lips, systematically removing every bit of his blood from the car.
>[Big]"So, this has me thinking bad things. Encantado, water magic's their bag-I've never heard of one versed in such arts. ...In fact, the only shapeshifters I know that can do that are... well if one of them was here, my spirit would have been eaten, and we'd likely already be dead."
"Some time you'll have to tell me about those-but you're confident it's not one of them?"
>[Big]"Not killing my spirit would be breaking their M.O. so much I just can't picture it-not a one person I've ever spoken to about them would even buy it-so, good news NOT this, bad news I have no fucking idea what's in the bridge-or even what body it's using. Just that it's there-and it packs a punch.[/i]"
"So-magic completely outside the normal Encantado skillset, only thing you can think of doesn't fit?"
>[Big]"Sums it up rather nicely. So far your plans... if not inspired, have gotten us along: What's our next move?"




A good question






What is our next move?
Should we start inquiring with the crew, and if so what lines of inquiry should we use?
Should we say goodbye to the mess this boat's become and ask Grigori to teleport us out of here and if so how should the request be phrased?
Should I use my stealth training to sneak my way onto the bridge to potentially attempt assassination and/or diplomacy?
Or do I have a different plan altogether?
[IF YOU MAKE MULTIPLE POSTS BE AWARE I WILL ONLY TAKE THE SUGGESTION OF YOUR LATEST POST-so I recommend deleting an old post if you change your mind.]
>>
No. 324920 ID: 43f5a7

It's been a while since we've asked Amen about the status of our visitors back at the house. So do that, first thing.

Secondly: >Ask Amen how likely it is that something that can take a bite out of Big's spirits could take a bite out of our shadow.

Personally, I think it's really likely - only for us, it'd be even more painful. His spirits are written on his soul. Shadowbro IS our soul, or a part of it. And whatever bit Dirt got BC too! If it bites shadowbro...

Let's not dwell on that.

Asking Grigori for a teleport is a LAST RESORT ONLY - it's too much of a gamble to rely on him. The tykes won't be much use, either.

This leaves the option of going up ourselves. I don't like that... Is there any way you can get a look at the bridge from a distance?
>>
No. 324928 ID: 1854db

Distance-scout the bridge. Stay stealthy and try to get a look at it via sniper scope. There are always windows in the bridge.

Tell Grigori about what's going on and ask him if he wants to give us a hint as to what's up there. I think the best relationship with a Wizard is one where they watch you try and find out what they already know. It keeps them entertained.
>>
No. 324948 ID: d4f98d

>>324899
I will be so pissed if it's Doonongaes being a bitch. Just give him a heads up just in case.

We'll check it out, tell big to stay with the Kids and Grigori.

If we don't come back...well, he's a smart fellow, when he puts his mind to it, I'd bet.
>>
No. 324953 ID: 43f5a7

>>324948
As far as we know, the Doon cannot eat spiritual entities. Sense, maybe, but not eat. All of its attacks and abilities were physically based. THe poison, the brute strength, the regeneration, the way it needs to eat to regen. Furthermore, we're sitting on a tiny-ass platform in the middle of VERY COLD waters. Finally, I very much doubt the Doon would know of our whereabouts.
>>
No. 324980 ID: 5f6152

we should be able to store our shadow INSIDE us and go withouy casting shadow alltogether. This will protect it from direct harm ... probably.

If we are going to confront whatever it is there we are NOT going alone. Take BC and if we are going to sneak firts to check the situation, at least have BC on standby nearby.

Of course we might be able to convince Grigori to port us, but then again, we will miss an instresting story to tell SM.


I think making inquiries to the crew is crucial.
Ask them why it is taking so long, where you are and stuff like that. They will probably lie to passangers so that they dont panic but you should pick up on that and continue till they relent and actually tell you what they know (I dont think they know anything though)


Take your full arsenal: matebas, keihas, grenades
Hide them on your body of course.
We should be prepared as much as we can.


I think we need to sneak first to gather info with BC not too far behind us.
Though I bet whatever it is there, it has supernatural senses.
>>
No. 325000 ID: 8abc18

"Hey Grigori, there is something big and ugly on the bridge that possibly means us harm and is keeping us away from the good Finnish Vodka I had planned. Could you take a look for us?"

totally not a bad idea
>>
No. 325006 ID: 0d095c

>>324899
Hmmmm... Doony IS a creature of Senecan mythology. Ask Big if he's familiar with Senecan lore. I'm not particularly HOPEFUL that he is, but still, there's a chance. Then suggest it may be Doony. Then go kill Doony. Oh, and watch your shadow. In this battle against a spirit eating monster, it may be a liability.
>>
No. 325014 ID: 1be251

First, ask Amen how likely it is that something that can take a bite out of Big's spirits could take a bite out of our shadow. Than ask big if his spirit was trying to be stealthy or if it just assumed "Hey, I'm a spirit, I don't need to hide from shit". The answers we get determine what we do.

If both of these are yes, we sneak close enough to the bridge and then non-sneak the rest of the way, so it doesn't just lash out at us. Or ask Grigori to teleport to a location depicted in a picture we find of a place in Finland via the internet. If one of the questions isn't a yes, we sneak in closer and decide what to do from there, once we get a visual of what's there, we can decide whether we use diplomacy or stabbing.

>>325006
>>324948
It's not going to be Doony. Way too cold, he can't eat spirits, tracking us this far when we went overland is super unlikely, and he'd be coming after us rather than hiding in the bridge.

>>324980
The shadow doesn't have an on/off switch like that. Only way it stores itself inside us is if the there' enough light that we don't cast a shadow at all.

>>325000
Grigori seems pretty sober, and purposefully so too. I don't think that's the best time to try and manipulate him with the promise of alcohol.
>>
No. 325016 ID: d4f98d

>>325014
>Doony can't eat spirits

Do we actually know this at all? Ever seen him interact with a Spirit Animal? He's a Senecan mythical monstrosity, the thought that he can't interact so is quite laughable, I'd think, without some specific reason to believe otherwise.

Doony could have any number of plans running. I don't want to be caught with my pants down if it does turn out to be him, he hates us enough that tracking us across countries isn't really out of the range of possibility
>>
No. 325022 ID: 1be251

>>325016
Know it? No. He's kind of a brute though, and the huge ass collection of myths on him I read that Bob basically said "Hmm, maybe you've stumbled on something true in them" twice while I was sharing some of the more hilarious and useful things(Those two things being he wrote them himself and his regeneration isn't natural) include at least one example of him going up against someone with a totem spirit and him having to bypass the spirit entirely to not get his ass kicked. Specifically a ghostlike panther killed him twice protecting his partner until Doony tricked the guy into going into a lake.
>>
No. 325034 ID: c9ed11

>Prople thinking that this is doony, who is after us.

great, now we are definately going to get that paranoia trait.
There are many reasons why this cannot be but you are forgetting one, the most important one:
Doony CANNOT attack us, our friends or family. you ate forgetting that he threatened us on Neutral grounds and if he goes against the rules, he is dead.

Of course if he was smart he could circumvent the rules buy he is not a brainy type, so I really doubt that he is anywhere near.
>>
No. 325035 ID: cd63e9

>>325016
its not doony, right now he can't take offensives action agonist us and there no mention in his lore about spirit eating. stop freaking out, do you want to make amen paranoid?
>>
No. 325041 ID: f0ba7c

I assume, by the comment, these were skipped.

The Talinn-Helsinki ferry should take 2 hours. What you need to do is get Amen to ring up the ferry company and ask what's happening. It should disguise its voice to have a Finnish accent and say that she's expecting to meet someone off the ferry, but you've not arrived.

More practically, we need to learn if the aquamantic family came on car or on foot, and where the car is. We want to go and collect their luggage, and when/if we arrive drive their car off.

If the boats engines have been on, you've been going somewhere else. Note that you do have the Russians after you. We also need to somehow detect if the crew have been replaced by shapeshifters/mind controlled/threatened to take us somewhere else.

Amen could also call in a report to a new station that a young girl has been reported lost over the side of a boat in the Baltic. It's also worth considering that unless you're right in the middle of the journey, you've a good chance of getting mobile phone signal, unless the boat has been moving somewhere else.

The Enchantando must only have had moments to kill and replace the father or the children would have become suspicious. This means that they probably didn't have time to permanently dispose of the body.

If it's still on the ship, that presents both a problem and an opportunity. As we're pretending to be the children's father, if their real parent's dead body turns up on the boat after we've left with them, there'll be a major manhunt.

On the upside, given the Enchantando may well have lied about the rule of three, given that the daughter thought it plausible enough to lie to herself that her father would be able to defeat "win" against it. Consuming the father's flesh may therefore help heal our soul.

We should ask BC to have his Snake look for bodies whilst surveying the rest of the ship. I would rather suspect that he'll find the body in the boot of their car, all the better to take off the boat and dispose of later.

We may well want to sneak there, use Keihas' bayonet to cut out the choice cuts, and then have the stock eat the rest of the body. If anything is left, we can sneak out to throw it overboard.

To reassure the children, you can use the excuse of getting their luggage as the reason for your departure. Do not send Shadowbro out, instead get him to hide inside you if he can.
>>
No. 325051 ID: 1be251

>>325034
>>325035
He can go after us. His threats were specifically to follow us home and kill us, and to kill our family. Anything else is fair game for him. Still isn't him, but he can attack us.
>>
No. 325055 ID: b1f0e2

>>325034
may shut up stupid thoughts can be used to quash those paranoid delusions? Because if so then I also downvote contemplating the theory that it is doonie, its baseless.
>>
No. 325080 ID: 92dcd7

>>324899
I want to know Grigory's opinon on the matter, I believe he was the first to detect the new presence. At first glance, it seemed that Grigory was reacting to the children waking up- but he took no direct action until the boy tried to hit us with the waterworks. Considering a full hour had passed and the way Grigory dealt with the boy's magic, I think it's safe to say Grigory has already evaluated the threat on the bridge in one form or another.
>>
No. 325150 ID: 4b53fd

>>325014
>Looking singularly smug, Girgori drains his bottle in one long swallow before settling back into his seat.

Sober or not, the man still likes his alcohol. I'm really just trying to get him to act in his own interest as well as ours. If you think it would go better you could just straight up ask him for help. I mean, you are buying the man drinks, and judging from his actions against the kid (assuming he didn't just do it to see if he could) he does not mind helping you so much.
>>
No. 325161 ID: a76809

>[SUST Trait prevents PARANOIA negative trait accrual]

>>324920
...For a moment I choose to stall making a decision-and look inward, again. This is starting to become a habit rather quickly, and I'm not sure I'm comfortable with it.
>[Amen]Well, well well-this one is most certainly not leaving master's mind lest master becomes bloodless, deathless, soulless or becomes more magical than this one's few drops of blood. None of those seem particularly likely at this juncture.
...Thank you for the reminder of what it's like to talk with me, Amen.
>[Amen]Any time, master-now, what was it that was desired of this one?
What's been happening with the house, the finances, the investigation, all of it. Oh, and have there been any other types of visitors.
>[Amen]Ah, ah ah, master desires a thorough report from this one. Very well. The investigator Adelat returned with a warrant to search the premises, and before arrival had found means to tie up this one's associations with some few Turkish firms. There was nothing for her to find-yet this one notes she did not seem dissuaded. There have been two attempts to enter the house by external agents using familiars or other bound entities that were incapable of divulging information-they were purged from the premises. The attempts were on the 29th, and the 30th, respectively. Such tactics have been used before by those trying to access Smet's collection, so the attacks are not innately unusual. This one has had some time to converse with the one master knows as the Sometimes Merchant-this one and the goblin trader have reached an understanding as to advantageous coexistence. Due to the nature of the particular method of Goblinic deal mechanism that was utilized, this one is incapable of speaking about the specifics of said arrangement-the mechanism choice came at the goblin's request, this one is capable of noting. This one notes the majority of police attention directed towards a mortal individual titled Blackbeard. Thus far he has been implicated in four separate shootouts throughout Istanbul since the kidnapping. This one has seen no evidence of the mortal's presence around the grounds
...Okay. That's... a bit to process. While I mull it over, another question: could something that can take a bite out of a spirit animal and spiritually wound the shaman also wound my soulshadow?
>[Amen]This one knows of exactly one classification of entity that could cause such wounds but not pose an equal if not greater risk to master, that being Angelic practitioners of 'Light of the Soul', found in the service of multiple pantheons and in the service of lone gods. This one is of the mind such a creature is not present on the ship-and would appreciate caution from master lest Sisuthros' blood be lost.


I head to the car's trunk, carefully rummaging through the packed goods-and without drawing it free, disconnect the night scope on one of the Matebas before straightening to take a look at the ship's fore......


No luck-night scope or no, what I assume to be the bridge has precious few windows facing this way-I can see the tops of a few heads, no more.


>>324980
On a minor bit if impulsive inspiration, I try to will my shadow to take shelter with me-
In the hollows of my jacket sleeves, beneath shirt, pants and shoes, everywhere my garments cast a shadow on my flesh, I now feel the general sense of attention I had previously exclusively associated with being fully submerged in shadow. It is far tighter, more confined in sensation, 'tis true-and a quick glance back shows anyone looking that I currently am casting no shadow-but the rending agony rippling through our connection falters, dimming more swiftly. ...Pain may be gone by this coming morning-or so I hope.

I am about to go speak with one of the crewmen-when I more closely inspect them. ...There's not a single one not being swamped with insistent passengers. Seems we are not the only ones to realize things are far behind schedule. The crew are stonewalling-that's easy to tell. ...Well, scratch that then, no way I'm going to try and get info from them when I can't even get one of them alone.

>>325000
I crack the back seat, leaning in to speak with Grigori, slipping back into Russian. A different language for everyone in the car, feels like.
"Hey Grigori-"
The rest of my intended casually flippant lingo dies on my tongue as the drunk in question turns my way and see those horrifically cold, haunted eyes, finally looking a (comparatively) sober Grigori in the face. His is the visage of a man that's watched families fall, homes crumble, nations collapse and worlds burn.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
So I adapt, I shift, and I keep going.
"There is a final infiltrator-potentially multiple-on the ship's bridge. My comrade's spirit animal was wounded and repulsed detecting it, so we cannot be sure of much beyond that they are versed in soul magic, and almost guaranteed comrades of the Encantado that slew the children's father."
Not a twitch, not a single iota of reaction-just that haunting stare, probing and pitiless, the seconds dragging into eternity before he finally responds.
>[GW]"Was he able to determine if there were mortals on the bridge with it?"
"No-it repulsed him immediately on entry, before anything could be observed meaningfully."
>[GW]"....Then I think we should leave."
That's... not what I was expecting-and he keeps going.
>[GW]"I can either be drunkenly powerful enough to easily squash the threat, whatever it may be-or soberly precise enough to attack without risking life. I find myself.... interested in the plight of the children, but that does not mean I have any interest in the other passengers."
>[MMMM Trait activated!]
My face still looking serious and otherwise my demeanor the same as my normal around the wizard, I mask my astonishment at the newfound coherence, coupled with that weight that seems to drag at him far more than the withered state of his flesh.
"But if I could come up with a better plan?"
What, who said-fuckthatwasmegoddamn-
>[GW]"I'd listen-but I wish to see the children safely to a place they can call home, and be done with them."
..Okay, I'll roll with it.
"Then give us some time, please."
>[GW]"Agreed-a limited amount."

Message received, Mr. Wizard. ...Balls, but, he's a bit scarier now that he's sober. I waste exactly zero seconds getting back out of the SUV.

>>325014
I walk forward and rap on Big's window-he rolls it down as I ask my last pre-decision question.
"So, when... Dirt Snake?"
>[Big]"Yeah."
"When Dirt Snake was investigating, was it.. trying to de discrete, or was it's presence unmasked?"
>[Big]"Dirt Snake is a fairly discrete spirit, and can be very hard to pick up-but it's magical signature was not masked. Just... hard to notice. ...Not hard enough, though."
..Okay, a very perceptive threat that probably can kill me through my soulshadow and our Wizard accomplice is not disposed to eliminate in a manner the Wizard finds acceptible. A puzzle-and I don't want to get it wrong.

>>325041
If you insist, why not.
So Amen-can you find the number for our ferry service, and call it whilst speaking Finnish, deceiving the workers into thinking you are checking on a late family member that should have been back from ferry already?
>[Amen]This one can and is calling, master, master, master.
I look at the kids-but they are still wrecks-I think it would be a poor judgment of situational appropriateness, but logic dictates I find out if they have a car present-until I realize there was no set of car keys in the father's possession-so in retrospect I could have figured this out sooner: They came on foot or at best with a bike. At most they had carry-on luggage and no more-and with the age of the children it would be hard for a father to carry much on his own while supervising.

For some reason my brain skips a beat, as I feel like needing to verify if there are other shapeshifters on board-but again it's something I already learned of-Big swept the ship from bottom to top, only the bridge escaping, and found nothing-the same man fully capable of detecting Shapeshifters with his snake spirit animal. ...I need to clear my head, focus-can't let fatigue fog my thoughts like this.

Amen, can you also call a Finnish news station and report a Finnish girl and a Finnish man falling overboard, claiming to be another passenger?
>[Amen]This one will attempt that-and notes the Finnish side ferry station to already be shut-no one answers this one's call, call, call.

"Big, I don't suppose your spirit was able to find any corpses in it's sweep?"
>[Big]"Nope-the dead show up pretty strong for spirits, abandoned husks and all that-I'd know if there were bodies on board-of the horizontal, non-living kind, that is. ...Fuck, that stings like a bitch. Haven't had a soul wound in a couple years. Not happy to break the streak, manageable injury or no.

>>324948
>>324980
>>325014
I gear up, detaching both scopes and stowing them in breast coat pockets, holstering Matebas, each loaded with devices repurposed from those intended for Mammon's Device, and concealing Keihäs beneath my coat yet again-it seems to be a recurring them for me to walk around with a poorly concealed rifle on this boat.

It's merely somewhat time consuming, but I make my way from the car to the guarded ship entrance and beyond in about ten minutes. I've made it about three minutes past there, hunting down the bridge up the floors before the com system crackles to life, speakers flaring, as a gruff, brassy growl that sounds like rocks tumbling down a mountain. And yet-
>[Com][In Finnish]"Well helloooo passengers-this is your captain speaking, mm-mh[i], and what a fun evening it has turned out to be-yay YAY!"
....This... this isn't good-but it's hard to not be distracted by linguistic patterns eerily similar to the artificial exuberance of a tween pop star. The dissonance, to say the least, is unsettling.
>[Com][In Finnish]"Okay, s[i]oooooo
, turns out there's been a change of plans, everyone! No one's going home-it's very sad, I know! Oh, but there's a fun alternative-you all get to be sold as slaves and meat to the highest bidder-won't that be fun? Try to contain your excitement, everyone-the auction will be starting soon!"
As I hear the screams of outrage and reaction from on-deck, the voice drops to a throaty purr so out of place on those vocal cords as to send swuirming shivers down my spine.
>[Com][In Finnish]"To the would-be heroes having so much fun trying to resist-I wonder what you'll do~?"

The smell of blood hits my nose-as I see a stead puddle making it's way down the stairs still several feet before me, wetly unfurling like a red carpet to invite my upwards. I can only assume the bridge to be beyond.




Well, this seems a bit-do-or-die.







What's my plan here?
Am I actually going to stick around and try to solve this horrific mess?
Or am I going to take Grigori up on his suggestion and just get the hell out of here?
>>
No. 325162 ID: dc2cc5

Firstly, relax. It's not doony, so quit being paranoid about that (we could probably beat him anyway). What it is is much worse. It took a bite out of Big Crazy, and he wasn't even there. I think this is a little bit beyond up at the moment, and we should get out of here before we get ourselves killed.
>>
No. 325164 ID: 0d095c

Well, first thing's first. Jam Keihas into that puddle to beef it up more. We are NOT abandoning this ship and its' to these abominable creatures, to be sold in Commoragh or wherever. We are going to SLAUGHTER the bastards. With bullets. And bayonets. And massive balls.

After you've absorbed the puddle, stealth up to the bridge, checking for traps every inch of the way, and then check who is on the bridge by hurling a flashbang in the window and shooting everyone through it. If there isn't a window, try shooting through the door to suppress your opponents, then kicking it in and banging them.

Either that, or we fire the Buntline Special through the door. THAT will suppress them.
>>
No. 325166 ID: 46c430

I think bullets will suppress whatever this thing is as much as they suppressed doonie. That is to say not a damn bit. Unfortunately, I think I'm going to have to second the wizardly GTFO plan.
>>
No. 325175 ID: 1be251

rolled 57 = 57

You can see the tops of heads from the window? Look for the hat in the bridge. That will be the captain. Than you can headshot him with Keihas. And with Grigori sober, he should be precise enough to silence the gun, and maybe make our shot supernaturally accurate to boot.
>>
No. 325177 ID: 43f5a7

I agree with the others in hoovering the blood.

Futhermore, I also agree that boolet won't be much use - We still have the smoke grenades and flashbang. We can use those to get in close, then fillet the bastard, thanks to our goblin training.

OR.

We can book it with GW - but ONLY after getting that blood.
>>
No. 325179 ID: a5a1cd

rolled 15, 27, 46, 78, 62, 64, 9, 19, 48, 63, 90, 11, 88 = 620

>>325161
>This one has had some time to converse with the one master knows as the Sometimes Merchant
We should ask Amen to give us whatever information he can about Sometimes Merchant and the goblins in general, as well as the various "Goblinic deal mechanisms" he knows of (not specifying which he used in his deal, of course, since that's going to be barred). But not right now. We have larger concerns.

>call a Finnish news station
Well, that virtually guarantees that there will be someone on the normal side of things looking into this ship... unfortunately, that means that there will likely be more attention paid to those of us on the boat once we arrive. Also, who is the supposed Finnish man who fell overboard, given that we're claiming to be the kids' father? That will come out as fishy rather quickly. Still, nothing to worry about right now; we have bigger problems.

>Am I actually going to stick around and try to solve this horrific mess?
Yup. Keep that shadow close. Very close; you can't afford to give off any more of a spiritual signature than you have to, and this bastard is sensitive as hell.

>What's my plan here?
Quietly call Big Crazy. Ask him to provide a distraction for you. I'm thinking gunfire towards the bridge from outside, but if he's got something less extreme it doesn't really matter as long as it draws attention away from the bridge's entrance that you're using.

While he does that, we move in. Avoid the puddle of blood; do not feed it to Keihäs. It's going to be human blood and therefore mostly worthless anyway. More importantly, we're still in stealth mode at the moment and making giant puddles of blood vanish immediately before entering the room won't help.

Instruct Amen to provide us with any potentially critical insight that he can based upon what we perceive as we charge in without significantly distracting us.

Abandon efforts at concealing weapons; there's no point in hiding them from whatever's on the bridge with that much blood coming out of there. Keihäs is ready for use. Enter the bridge. I doubt anyone but the target will still be alive there. Attempt fatal shot with bullet. If our initial shot fails, use the Matebas and their much nastier bullets. If it's still not dead, grab Keihäs again and melee whatever the fuck it is to death, aiming for vital. Do NOT give it a chance to respond. Our initial attack, or failing that our follow-up, MUST be decisive and fatal.

When it's dead, cut out its heart and eat it. Do not feed it to Keihäs. If we manage to kill whatever this is we damn well earned it.
>>
No. 325180 ID: 0d095c

>>325179
I too, am all for this heart eating business. And my plan sucked anyway, so go for it.
>>
No. 325181 ID: 1be251

>>325179
Potentially critical insight? I think we should be a bit more specific than that. "Based on my physical and supernatural capabilities, give me optimal direction to survive and kill any of my enemies in the coming combat with the entity that has seized control of the ship and any of it's subordinates and/or allies"

Limits his leeway and and only allows it for this one scenario, just in case.
>>
No. 325187 ID: 46c430

At the -VERY- least, guys, let's get a look at who/what we're shooting at before pulling the trigger, ok?
>>
No. 325191 ID: cd63e9

>>325179
slight modification, maybe lead with explosives? or a flash bang. I think we can assume at this point that the bridge has no non combatants on it.

as for why we should do this instead of leave, we just went well out of our way to save two children, we are not going to abandon ever kid on this boat to a fate worse than death. we are not going to spend the rest of our lives wondering what happened to the rest of the passengers on the boat, we are going to fight this thing and make it watch us eat its still beating heart.
>>
No. 325218 ID: 2659aa

Explain to Big what just was said, he doesnt speak finnish after all
>>
No. 325219 ID: 2e720d

>>325180
As an aside, should we beat this thing, we might want to watch who we eat the heart in front of. Big Crazy can probably handle it fine. Grigori... he might do a double-take since he doesn't know us that well, or maybe because he's seen a lot, it won't bother him at all; we have no way of knowing, really, so maybe we should explain ourselves beforehand if he's watching. As for the kids... we better cover their eyes. We're kinda low on trust, and it wouldn't do for them to start thinking of us as some father-murdering, magical heart eating monster.
>>
No. 325239 ID: f8aa66

Think I have to downvote the 'find guy with hat, shoot.' No reason this supposed captain is ACTUALLY the captain of the ship, he could just be messing with people. I'd hate to put a bullet in an innocent man's head (again).

It seems likely it can tell we're here. If it can cut through Dirt Snake, it wouldn't surprise me if it could do the same to Big's bear spirit. In other words, both of our magical specialities are going to be nigh-on useless, here.

This is just not a good situation for us. Don't go in guns blazing.

Lick the blood, see what you (and Amen, through you) can discern about it. Sure, if our Mystery Guest is magically connected to it or some such we might be in trouble, but I think identifying it would be worth the risk (and I'd stack Amen's blood against anyone else's, and bet on Amen). All this blood with no bodies on board is pretty odd - I'd almost think 'vampire', except one being out in the middle of all this water seems unlikely. Ghost or poltergeist possession isn't impossible... well, who knows?

As for a plan... I just can't think of one against a foe with as many (presumed) advantages as this one is: location, probably hostages, superior senses, soul magicks, probably other magicks too...
>>
No. 325254 ID: b1f0e2

>[SUST Trait prevents PARANOIA negative trait accrual]
Good, we need to make sure to continue to vote wild baseless paranoid guesses in the future then. We should also avoid making such guesses (which previously I have for the sake of completeness) unless explicitly stating that they aren't logical and why...

>manageable injury or no.
Ask him if the soul wound heals by itself of if he knows way to accelerate such healing. If he does we might be able to benefit from them.

>The smell of blood hits my nose-as I see a stead puddle making it's way down the stairs still several feet before me, wetly unfurling like a red carpet to invite my upwards. I can only assume the bridge to be beyond.
I am tempted to try to drink of it... magic healing and all that. Do not use your keihas on it before attacking, it will be immediately obvious to anyone on the other side of the door.
>>
No. 325263 ID: 7fd095

Note that he said the auction will be starting soon, so we may have other unwelcome company incoming.

We're almost certainly dealing with a body snatcher that's possessed the captain, and possibly the crew simultaneously. If we take anything down, we're going to have to use our mere on it to finish it off.

It might be worth trying a bluff first, Call the bridge on the ships internal telephone system, and say:

"There are no heroes here, only a greater monster than you would ever wish to face."

Think strongly of Amen as you say it, and how he is here effectively here with you.

"You have made a serious, serious error here my friend. The one I speak for's first instinct would be to obliterate you for your insolence, but, perhaps, I can persuade him to be mercifull. Naturally, this would require your immediate surrender, and some token of apology for the inconvenience you have caused. I would suggest you do not keep him waiting, the magnitude of your tribute grows with each second, and at some point soon you will not be able to meet it."
>>
No. 325268 ID: 856690

Hey, hey, this mean we can cut kinda loose, I reckon whatever mad that accouncment is "playing" and hasn't moved from where it talked, that way, "heroes and meatbags" will come to it, it probaly doesn't wish to bother searching for you.

So...

Probably looking at a trap or ambush, one of the best methods of dealing with traps is walking right in or avoiding altogether, go stealthly, make sure NOTHTING SEES YOU, but keep an eye out for things that see with out seeing, curiously a deaf and blind being would be most dangerous if it had other ways of noticing you. It wouldn't be a strech to think that something that could attack a spirit snake could detect you through innate magic or something.

Also keeping the mere handy should be good, if it begins to warm up, you know something is going down.

Talk to Big Crazy, ask how he feels about being a distrasction.

whatever you do, make sure to kill before a enemy acts.
Also, this is me, doubting it is a specail enchantando, I reckon it is something else, so no assumptions, just bear in mibnd you do not want to be attacked, this thing is dangerous, you are to be the hunter, not the hunted...

So take all weaponry that is reasonalbe to take, with that announcement it doesn't matter your guns being found if you save everyone.

Also you might get a heart or two out of this.
>>
No. 325270 ID: 1854db

...no, let's leave. We would be walking directly into a trap, not knowing what we're up against except knowing that it could EAT OUR SHADOW. Meanwhile the enemy knows we're coming, and we are already injured.

We need to go. Our fighting style is completely wrong for this anyway.
>>
No. 325271 ID: a76809

>>325162
>>325166
I find myself rather strongly desiring to just get the hell out of here-this has turned that special shade of extra creepy that you only see in horror movies-and I want none of it.

>>325164
>>325175
>>325179
Nevertheless-I'm inside already, and if we leave, not a one of the people still on this ship will have a future worth speaking of-can I put literal hundreds on my conscious like that, damning them when I could have tried, could have let them keep their normal lives?
>>325263
Maybe I could try calling the creature on the ship com channel.... but the communications room is adjacent to the bridge, and other than that I don't know where any of the ship phones are, what codes are necessary to connect to what room-my plan to remotely bluff my way through this seems flawed, a thought I have trouble stomaching.
[PLANNED SHOT: 057/100]
I start wondering if I could solve this with a bullet to the brain, preferably without ever setting foot on the bridge-but I rather swiftly run into a multitude of problems. That requires me going back outside, firing a very, very non-discrete firearm amidst a giant mass of people-a considerable strain on any personal attempt at stealth-and hope that the room weeping torrents of blood actually still has visible heads from outside-then I still need to hope the head I shoot at is the correct one.
...I think I'll go ahead and discard that plan.
>>325179
-An alternative approach presents itself: I call Big after finding a corner sheltered from view to talk in.
>[Big]"I'm assuming things are not going so good."
"Yeah-could use a distraction-think you could 'distract' the bridge from outside?"
>[Big]"I think I can make it happen-just listen, you'll know when I do it."
"Sure, whenever, I'm ready on my end."

I hang up and get to waiting, abstaining from trying to feast Keihäs the blood just yet as I eye the crimson soaked and stained steps and the ever-spreading puddle. ...Well, no real way to avoid getting my boots wet-I'll just have to be mindful not to attract attention with splashes with my steps, visual or phonic.

Oh and Amen if you have any critical insights to offer-
>[Amen]You should not be here-there is a reason a sober Wizard suggested this to you, and this one cautioned master not to do this-but master will by necessity do as master deems necessary.
Not exactly helpful.
>[Amen]Advise is only helpful if one desires to actually alter their ways, rather than have their own views affirmed-a trait this one has noted quite consistent in mortals.

I heft my rifle, couching the slick burgundy stock to my shoulder as I balance on the balls of my feet, legs staggered and bent, ready-

From the first sound I hear I'm moving, dashing up the metal stairs along their outer edge, avoiding potential groaning metal stress points sometimes found in the middle of old steps, the blood barely making the faintest squelch as I step in it-

But even that is masked, as the thundering continues over a sudden amount of suddenly screaming people, rending metal and shattering glass-Big's unloading his Doorbell on the bridge from outside. Yeah, that should work.

I round the stairwell's corner, finally getting closer to the bridge itself-

[17]

I have a fraction of a second, just long enough to blink-that's all the time I get between realizing there is an attention now glued to me-

And with a buzzing snap something flickers in my peripherals as Keihäs' barrel begins to drop-I instinctively move to adjust my grip to leadenly realize I can't feel my arm-

A realization that threatens to drop the bottom out of my stomach as I hear two things hit the blood-covered floor-my rifle...and my right arm.

[ARMAS IS NOW: A LEFT HANDED ONE ARMED BANDIT]

As I stumble backwards, still not having even gotten a good look up the stairs, I slip on the slick surface beneath my feet, falling without intending to-which lets me escape another blur whipping my way-this time aimed at my neck. Stump spurting and pain only now starting to hit from my maiming, I see an unerringly cleanly defined cut in the walls overhead-evidence that blur scythed through the metal when it met no flesh.

I also notice the tendril to be coming from the pool of blood on the stairs itself. I resolve to scold myself later for owning a vampiric weapon and not considering that blood could be used as a weapon-or a detector.
>[Amen]This one believes it worse than that master initially estimates-the creature above is now one of a much smaller list of options-all of which could kill you even if you walked in with a perfectly healthy soul. This one thinks master will perish.

Yeah, starting to regret my decision right now.

>[ GAMBLER'S GRIM GUTS Trait activated]

I'm still rebounding from slamming into the wall when I reach out for Keihäs with my left arm, jamming the stock down into the blood all around me even as I see new tendrils beginning to form.

Instead of being absorbed like normal, the blood catches on fire, engulfing my severed arm in the lurid lavender smokeless flames-which, magical or no, are still hot. I hardly even have to think about it before I'm leaping down the stares, sparing only a passing glance for my severed arm, flesh splitting and juices consumed as bones shatter and char far too swiftly. Awkwardly holding Keihäs by the haft I wait only long enough to make sure my clothes didn't catch on fire before I start sprinting, wishing I could do something about the blood coming from my shoulder stump. ...Actually, wobbley legs from strain and some rather sudden blood loss aside, I note the bleeding to already be tapering off-but the burning heat from my gut suggests it's burning through my stored magical energy at an incredible rate. ...I hope I can regenerate limbs fine and okay there's the rest of the painMORTHERFUCKER that hurts.

I sway, knees nearly buckling as I come within a hair's breadth of slamming my shoulder into the wall-as I drunkenly spin about to avoid mashing the gaping wound into stamped steel, I jap at the blood stains I did leave on the wall before the bleeding stopped, claiming that too... fuck, getting hard to think.

I hadn't noticed, but the burning blood's purple fire has gone out-and in it's place come two sounds.

That of slow, measured, crisp footsteps.
And laughter, still the twisted voice of gravel made to sound... bubbly.

>[???][In Finnish]"I am just so disappointed here! I was hoping this would be an interesting, a fun change of pace, your little wrench in the plans-but other than removing the chaff, you haven't done much...."

I... I honestly couldn't tell if they are even talking to me or just musing aloud-there's something lacking in that voice that makes me instinctively think of madness.

And how I now want to get the fuck away from it as fast as possible.
>>325270
In fact I'm going to do that.

Fuck staying and fighting, fuck saving the rest of the passengers on-board, fuck being a hero-

And fuck this boat.

I pick my speed right back up and disregard any thoughts of stealth, too dazed for such focus as I strive merely for speed, getting as far from that dulcet tone and those implacable footsteps as I can. None of the crew are even looking at me as I barrely through them-but as I do I sure as shit get some attention on me-I can feel it crawling over my skin, a de-armed, bloodstained man carrying a rifle with a revolver at each hip is not exactly an everyday sight-and at this point I just can't make myself care. My shadow oozes sympathy as my pain reflects off the soulshadow's own misery, our anguishes fusing and compounding one another-

Despite it all I pick up something that makes me immensely happy I just turned tail and ran-there's passengers already down, and I see holes gouged in the metal of the ship's deck that look to have come from the bridge-return fire?

Big is at my side before I notice him (shit I'm losing it can't focus), asking questions as he gets me to the car. Not really sure what he's asking, but I tell him we need to get the fuck out of here-and he says something about tongues and drunks but it doesn't make sense. At the car the Wizard's still looking weird and sober, but that doesn't stop me from telling him we need to leave. He looks at me critically, his eyebrows scrunch-

My next breath of air is like a jolt of nitrous-my mind clears, my muscles stop feeling watery, and the world stops spinning. With it comes pain enough from my shoulder and shadow that I nearly double over-but as I'm recovering I hear the Wizard speak.
>[GW]"If we are to leave I will need a destination someone knows well enough to ensure they can only be picturing one place in all existence. My memories... are not what they were, and I have little to offer-I will need to draw a destination from you or the other, if we are to leave."
I can already feel the burning clarity beginning to fade-I need to be quick.




What's our next move here?
What should I do-give Girgori a destination I personally know (which limits it to America, Afghanistan, Iraq and Istanbul) or have Big provide one (limited to North America, northern portion of South America)?
>>
No. 325275 ID: 43f5a7

>>325271
okay okay okay are the sewers big enough to hold this car because really the only safe place I can think of that is really really safe and the only person that can really help us fuck we lost our arm is Sometimes merchant, so we should go to our usual meeting place I'm sure he'll have a few questions but FUCK LET'S BAIL JESUS CHRIST
>>
No. 325276 ID: 856690

Can he use a place in the children's minds?
That way this trip doesn't end, failing that go to... well none of those options seem good right now
>>
No. 325278 ID: 252e1b

>>325275

No, remember, Amen said that Whaitiri's blessing would heal any sort of damage now with sufficient time and proper foodstuff. We just need to get the bleeding under control.

We don't want to barge into the Goblin's domain with a wizard in tow. That's very rude.

What we can do is go somewhere we know will be safe. There's always home. Anyone who was after Armas would have finished tossing the place by now.

BC probably has some friends back home among the Mohawk. We wanted a hunting trip, we could go to America and meet some of his people. This has the advantage of making it much harder for Savoy to realize where we are.

Iraq and Afghanistan are right out, that's crazy talk unless Armas knows people there who would be willing to let him rest up for a day or two no questions asked (we've never met anyone in his life like that though).

My vote is to go to BC's home in America. Should be interesting.
>>
No. 325281 ID: 1be251

Have the girl picture her home, and have Grigori teleport us there.
>>
No. 325282 ID: e6f2fb

LETS GET BACK TO ITO'S PLACE.

NEXT TIME WE COME TO FINLAND, WE'RE CHARTERING A PLANE!
>>
No. 325286 ID: d7ccde

I have to agree with going to the childrens home in Finland if possible.

If not, then we just take a step back and teleport to the shore in Estonia (it was Estonia, right?). Then we go the alternate way to Finland.... through RUSSIA!
>>
No. 325287 ID: 2532ff

don't particularly feel like bugging out over a little limb loss and taking the kids back with us to istanbul, so i say have the girl imagine her home like Thair said

he's still a cunt though
>>
No. 325288 ID: d7ccde

Oh
also ask Amen how long it is going to take for the arm to regrow with our current regeneration level.

Depending on his answer, we might want to changr our trip to New Zealand to connect with waitiri again. If we do that, we go back to Istanbul. If our storage has enough free space to house the Escalade then that should be our destination.
>>
No. 325297 ID: 7b894d

Armas is crippled and dying. He needs to get to safety, now.

You need to work fast here. You can communicate with Amen at the speed of thought. Tell him he is to permit the children, BC, and the wizard into the property unmolested if we arrive, but to catch the blood monster and painfully render it down into magic item parts or dinner if it follows.

Then have it create a shell mind containing a memory of Smet's gun collection room, so GW does no damage extracting it. Next, ask GW to read our mind for the location, but to leave a portal behind for our enemy to follow. At the other end we need to evacuate our emergence room, and shove some of the magic jerky down my throat.

You left a trail of blood on the floor for it to follow, and in it's maddness, I suspect it will follow, for the thrill. Bastard took and arm from us, it's going down hard.
>>
No. 325327 ID: a5a1cd

>>325271
>America
No.
>Afghanistan
No.
>Iraq
No.
>Istanbul
Preferably not, but it's a decent backup.

>North America
No.
>northern portion of South America
Ehhh... sure, we can go with this. Don't speak any Spanish or Portugese, but it's something.

Best would be if the kids can get us clean to Finland, though.

After we teleport, start wolfing down all the magic meat we've got. As much as we can stand. It's not much, but it's a hell of a lot better than nothing.
>>
No. 325330 ID: 0d095c
 

>>325327
>Brazil
>Homeland of the Encantado
NO.

Have Grigori warp us to Finland. Because now that I think about it, taking on Asdrubael Vect was the worst plan I've ever thought of. FINLAND AWAY!
>>
No. 325333 ID: dedd98

The idea for teleporing to the mansion and leaving a portal open is a good one. If that works, lets do it.
Although that may be too much to ask from Grigori. on the other hand, he obviously cares about children and the ones we have here cannot be the only ones on the boat. Perhaps we could make a plight like that and have him help us to rescue the boat. I mean we could show him how desperate we are, we did go trying to solve this on our own but vastly underestimated the power of the creature. Now we are practically out of the options if we want to help anyone.
If he agrees, tell him to make the portal only detectable and useable by non-mortals. Two reasons for this: so that no humans on board follow and so that we at least try to conceal our exist so that the creature doesnt see this as an obvious trap.


Instead of ask Amen to immediately incapacitate it, tell it to restrain it if possible. We could sell a live creature for far more profit, and if not, it at least keeps options open.
>>
No. 325347 ID: af2dc2

we must ask Grigori to destroy this ship once were gone, kill the bad guys and give the people a fast dead
>>
No. 325358 ID: af2dc2

ask Amen if he can give us a demon arm
>>
No. 325363 ID: 09151d

Dont forget to tell Amen to seal the portal once the creature gets through.

Also, we can use our shadow as a substitue arm while other one regrows. Of course, do that only after shadowbro heals.


We COULD ask Amen to extract the demon arm we ate to replace our arm. But we must be careful when asking him to do that. Like telling him to protect us from any kind if harm during the process and such.
>>
No. 325366 ID: 0d095c

>>325363
I think we already assimilated the arm, which was why we had to sell off that large collection of firearms to have the nervous shock absorbed. Also, I am having STRONG misgivings about leaving the portal open. This seems a lot like an attack by some evil Fae creatures, who may STRONGLY outclass us. Also, we have approximately one arm. If he comes through, even if Amen is a super godly badass, it's still probable that we'll get horribly murdered. Just look at SMETS. He held Amen's power, and we brutally killed him.

I'm going with the "Ask Grigori to blow up the ship after we flee" plan, because honestly, I don't think we can take em in our current, horribly maimed state. Also, Shadowbro is going to be kinda useless for a long while, and according to Amen our soul is in teeny tiny pieces for the next many months, so yeah. We should run.
>>
No. 325367 ID: 09151d

Ah shut up with your paranoia

Amen is slightly stronger than a wizard and it is questionable who would win between him and Ogrimmir.
Also, he will be fighting on his turf, and will be prepared for the trap.

There are only few things which could be stronger than Amen and I really doubt they would bother to steal people this timeconsuming manner. And if our enemy was one of them, we would be dead already.
>>
No. 325392 ID: 09151d

Oh no
dont ask Grigori to make random shit for us. In fact we should ask as less as possible from him.
>>
No. 325402 ID: a5a1cd

Depending upon how good our absorption abilities are, we might not have actually lost this battle yet. We could still start slaughtering the civilians for healing/magical power. They'll all die or worse if we don't help; given that, even if we have to cannibalize all but one of them in order to ensure victory we've done a good deed by ensuring the safety of that sole survivor.

Of course, actually following through on that logic would take a rather hardened heart, and I doubt it would go over that well with our group. Or the surviving civilians. But it could be possible; we've got a better idea of what we're facing now, and we've still got an entire car full of weapons and ammo. If the civvies can provide us with enough power, enough healing... we'd at least have a hail mary shot. Our arm might even regrow or our soul heal up, if we devour enough of them.

Or we can take the sure path to saving our own hide and run away. That's obviously better for our survival prospects. It should be noted for the record that even now we have options, though.


>People saying we should ask Grigori for all kinds of things
Unless I am quite mistaken, it is well within Grigori's capabilities to:
-Kill everything in the command room in an instant
-Teleport most civilians on the ship to safety along with us
-Make us a new arm and attach it to us
-Generally fling power around like a tiny god

He isn't doing anything except leaving with his immediate group because he doesn't want to. Didn't you hear him say that he doesn't give a shit about the lives of anyone onboard? It wouldn't do our cred with him any good to ask. Even if at this point blowing up half the ship to kill whatever it is with no regard for collateral damage would likely give the passengers a better chance at living than not.

So don't ask Grigori for stuff. He's well aware of what he can and cannot do, and his choices are his own... as are ours.
>>
No. 325412 ID: 2e720d

>>325278
Not our home. People are after us, they'll be keeping a watch on it.

Downvoting the "leave a portal open and lay a trap for it" idea. We are in seriously bad shape, we need to stabilize our condition before even thinking of a counterattack.

Instead of asking to teleport to the girl's home (Which we know little of), we should ask her to think of a safe and secure place. This should allow us to avoid her home if it is not an nice environment.
>>
No. 325415 ID: b1f0e2

Ok, fair points about grigori, don't ask him for shit
>Kill passangers
BG will be pissed, children will be scared, and we don't have the time since arma's healing factor isn't that good and requires him to eat using his mortal equipment (very slowly).

>What do (revised, ingore previous post):
1. Order amen to rebind your charkras from stealth to healing without damaging your body, soul, or psyche.
2. Order amen to do what he can to accelerate your healing without damaging your body, soul, or psyche.
3. Teleport to smets mation where aman can treat our wounds in person. I do believe he would be able to do a much better job if he can do so.
4. Ask amen what the effect would be if we eat a doonongas heart or flesh, and if he knows a way to become immune to its poison.
>>
No. 325417 ID: f53289

Only going back to our place if we are sure to come back to finland.

If not, go to the kid's place, and do that stuff MTT suggested about realigning our chakra to healing IF IT DOESN'T HARM SHADOWBRO.
>>
No. 325429 ID: 91bdde

Just because Armas is in bad shape doesnt mean that the portal trap is a bad suggestion. He is not going to engage in the battle in anyway, so he doesnt run into any risk.
He needs to seal his gaping wound, the only way I can see him doing that is to burn it shut. After that he will be stabilized.

People have survived from getting both of their legs blasted off, and they did not have magical healing. Why are you freaking out about it so much?

Also, the realiging of the chakras idea. If you do that, we will lose shadowbro. So downvoting that idea
>>
No. 325440 ID: 43f5a7

>>325429
Did you miss the bit where we have a fridge of magical meats in the backseat?
>>
No. 325449 ID: 7fd095

We will heal in optimal circumstances in three weeks. So returning to the mansion in Istanbul, staying in bed and eating as much supernatural meat from the goblins and blood Amen has stored, whilst avoiding notice, and then returning to Finland in time for the Winter Solstice to awaken our winter bloodline would work.

We should also go to the mansion as Grigori has sobered up, which is very bad. We may need Amen to protect us from him.

Being at the mansion allows us to get to the bottom of how Amen dealt with the goblins without our authorisation, wasting a great opportunity for us to sell access for such a deal, and what the deal was.

>>325282
Downvote on going to Ito's place isn't secure, and people may see us there. Istanbul agreed.

>>325286
Downvote on returning to Estonia. We don't know anywhere safe to heal, and its too close to Russia and general.

>>325288
Downvote on the lockup, it isn't secure either.
Istanbul agreed.

>>325327
Downvote. We don't now anywhere safe for us to heal in Finland, and it's too close to Russia, and the general who wants to murder us.

>>325368
Downvote

Randomly teleporting on top of a potential clan of aquamancers with no knowledge of what to expect when we get the, where it is, or whether they're friendly, is not at all safer than teleporting to a familiar location controlled by a very powerful entity we have significant control over. Also, Grigori is sober, and that's very bad. We may need Amen to protect us from him.

We don't even know that the family home is in Finland. For all we know it's actually somewhere completely different, and the Enchantando just lied to us. It could be the non-magical side of the family that's Finnish.

>>325402
Downvote
Armas heals 10 days worth for every one day eating supernatural flesh. It would normally take 6-8 weeks simply to recover from the blood loss, after transfusions and hospital care, let alone the shock of loosing his arm. Thus, he's down for 4-6 days, assuming he starts eating supernatural meat fast enough not to bleed out and die on the spot. Staying is not an option.

>>325412
Downvote
Smets gun room has no windows, we can stay completely hidden from any watchers. Also, w
e aren't going to be doing any fighting, Amen is. Also, the girl is not our friend, she may well take us somewhere that is safe for her but bad for us.

>>325358
Downvote on extracting the demon arm, that's what will what powers our own arm to regenerate in 3-7 weeks.
>>
No. 325459 ID: 7ea49d

>>325449
nobody said anything about extracting, i'm talking about a new one
>>
No. 325475 ID: 44766a

Or we could just let the arm grow back by itself.
>>
No. 325565 ID: c6ce12

How about instead of using the girl's memory of her home, a potentially dangerous place, use a memory of say a park or a parking lot in the area. If that's too much then go for the street outside her home. Any place that's not directly inside would be an improvement.

And we're going to need supernatural meat, and lots of it. Optimal healing may need more than our fridge currently generates. It might be helpful to have Amen open up a line of communication to the Sometimes Merchant so can make further deals, whether it be magical or just him creating a phone, giving it to the Sometimes Merchant, and making sure our conversation isn't being listened in on or recorded. As per usual we should offer tales of our latest adventures, split into as many parts as we can without being irritating. I'd put a premium on meat from regenerating creatures like the hydra or lambton worm. making sure that the cuts are good and aren't from poisionous parts of the beasts.
>>
No. 325724 ID: a76809

>[RRR Trait activated]
Lost a bunch of blood-not much time to make a choice-have to think fast.
>>325275
The sewers maybe? No, I haven't seen the interior so well I'd trust an image of that as our guide.
>>325278
Big Crazy's home seems like it could be a great bet-it's unexpected, and could still be a hunting trip-just much farther from all the things that may want to kill me.
>>325682
I've been to Ito's place enough times it could work, and so long as our arrival was quiet... but I can't guarantee that, shit-
>>325297
I could go to the Smets mansion-All it'd take is some commands from me and Amen would allow the rest entry-and potentially protect me from a sober Grigori, if that proves to be an issue-area.
>>325327
Big even mentioned knowing some places in South America, I don't think anyone could think to look for us there-
>>325330
Until I remember Brazil is the birthplace of Encantado lore-that does not leave me filled with happy thoughts, no it does-fuck, focus, got to make my choice-

>>325276
>>325281
>>325286
>>325287
>>325417
>>325565
And I see my best bet-one that doesn't sting my pride by making me 'retreat'. I turn to the scions of the Riihivuori, noting the girl's eyes locked on my stump, her tears stifled in shock.
"I know it's hard to trust me right now, but as you see, things are bad. I have a favor to ask of you, miss Riihivuori-"
>[Child]"Hilja. My name's Hilja."
Any other time I'd be thrilled she's opening up but it's getting harder to concentrate, have to plow through-
"Well Hilja, were you going to a safe place tonight in Finland?"
>[Child]"...Going to see our friends, the Valkonens. ...I wish we were there now."
Right-I'm about to pass out and this sounds good enough. I turn to Grigori, switching to Russian.
"If you knew Finnish, this girl could tell you a safe place to teleport to, so cou...."

Things get... hazy, from there. I know I slumped to the ground-I heard that voice on the intercomm singing a song-I heard Hilja talking to Grigori, her words getting tangled as they reach my ears.

[DISCONTINUITY]

We are in the snow-we aren't in the car anymore, where is it? Big and I are kneeling on the ground, my wrist is tied to my throat by a short cord with steel wire-some pale skinned, blond giants stand before us, the Riihuovori children in their clutches, they're talking-to someone behind us? I turn my head and see the Mad Drunk not living up to his name....

[DISCONTINUITY]

I hear a bird's cry, high and sharp, making my ears throb and buzz. My eyes snap open with a reflexive start, the light so bright I'm blind-

As I feel an attention focused on me-that careful, perfectly defined attention that comes from being within arm's reach, and carefully studying your target. Something cold brushes against my midsection-
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]
Before I can lose track of that point of reference, I move-
>[RRR Trait activated]
-my left arm into a whipping snare, feeling a heavy-boned wrist now in my grasp.

My iron grip proves unfortunate as I am dragged into the air like a rag-doll, my eyes beginning to clear as I see a blond form with eyes glowing blue shoving a palm at my belly with vicious speed.

I feel like I was hit right in a nerve, pain lancing through my gut along with a stomach churning wave of biting cold.
>[GGG Trait activated]
Cold or no, painful or no, I can take it-
Except the open palmed blow was delivered with the elbow still bent-my assailant corrects this. The world spins as my gut wraps about my spine, air forced out of my lungs so forcefully a spittle of blood comes out with it, and my back slams against something hard. As I crash to my ass, I start regaining my bearings, my sight finally begins to clear-and I pick up more about where I am.

I am in an all-wood room, the floor covered in animal pelts of all kinds, the one door open-and some half-foot of solid wood in make, at that. The room is some ten feet by ten feet, with no windows in the wall-but the crazed child of a chimney and a skylight lets the clear mid-day light in. The room lacks furnishings-no chairs, tables, pillows, anything. Save for myself, there is but one other entity present, one I can now more clearly classify.

Kneeling just before the door, her hand still held out palm towards me, fingers tightly curled, is quite possibly the largest woman I have ever seen.

I don't mean that in the sense she's overweight-but she probably has a good four inches on me, and looks to have a more robust frame than me, too, whipcord muscles visible beneath the sleeve of her white sweater. I notice her pants to be made of a similar fabric and similarly snow-white. I notice her jaw to be strong and her features manage to make her striking, more than cute, or beautiful. I notice her feet to be unshod. I notice all of this because after striking me, she hasn't moved-save for her face. She's gone from looking calmly detached, to concerned, to worried-not what you'd expect in an assailant.

She hesitantly takes a half-step towards me.

>[Giant Girl][In Finnish]"I, ah, oh no-father's going to be so mad! Ah, uh.... huh?"
She finally seems to genuinely look at me-and looks positively stunned.
>[Giant Girl][In Finnish]"I didn't kill you?"
The hell? Sure the hit was damn hard but I've had worse-I don't even think it cracked a rip or vertebra or anything.
"No, why would-"
My words are drowned out by a tinkling noise-as with my shifting movement, my shirt, which was frozen solid, breaking away like shattered glass, my frost-covered abdomen revealed. ...Uh, I felt the wave of cold, sure, but-

I see her smile in relief-before her eyes narrow again, and she starts to stand, entering a guarded stance.


...Okay, so what's going on here?







What's my next move?
Yes Armas' right arm is still missing
>>
No. 325740 ID: 43f5a7

>>325724
>We have cold resistance
HA! Thank Orgim later.

We seem to have a knock for waking up in odd places, don't we? Check if Amen's connected, then ask where you are, what's going on. Be polite. Ask her name, offer yours, etc.
>>
No. 325756 ID: 1854db

>>325724
It's a frost giant. Cool! Grin and say that you've gained some tricks in your short life. Ask where you are, and where your friends are.

I don't think she was trying to kill you, by the way. Asking her what she was doing might be wise, too. My guess? She's taking you for a husband. Why else would she essentially force you into a sparring match?

Check on your shadow buddy, he should be recovered a little. I would also ask Amen if he knows anything about what happened while you were out.

...wait a second. I bet Amen was manipulating your body while you were unconscious. That's why your arm was tied to your neck. Or maybe that was your shadowbuddy moving your body around? Perhaps Big didn't know that it was essentially friendly and restrained you?

There's so many possibilities and not much info to go on. These are all theories- confirm them by pressing her for info. While fighting, if it turns out that we have to fight.
>>
No. 325769 ID: 43edb1

ask about the kids
>>
No. 325778 ID: 1be251

Pants check. Provided you are still wearing pants, you need to reassure yourself outloud. "Well, at least this time I woke up with pants". The other times similar to this one being the first Nevernever gate and the Vampire/Elf scenario. Once you were frozen, once waking up in a strange place with women you don't know, and both times you lost your pants.

After that, ask if you two are sparring. If so, continue to spar, trying to keep away like you usually do, but try to rely on and incorporate ridge, spear, and knife hand strikes more into the way you fight. Your new fighting style likely meshes better with those than standard punches and kicks, and it should be easier to keep from overextending yourself given your lack of two arms at the moment.

After any sparring or if you aren't supposed to be sparring, go ahead and ask what's going on.
>>
No. 325791 ID: 252e1b

>>325756
>...wait a second. I bet Amen was manipulating your body while you were unconscious. That's why your arm was tied to your neck. Or maybe that was your shadowbuddy moving your body around? Perhaps Big didn't know that it was essentially friendly and restrained you?

It could have just been Grigori's doing. He'd want to present as non-threatening a picture as possible given the unexpected way we were dropping in.


Anyway, we should be polite with this woman.

"Are you associated with the Valkonen family, miss? I'm afraid I'm a little confused. I was going to meet them with some friends. I'm not known to them, but I was with the Riihivuori children, and it was an emergency.

"I was with them for a moment after we teleported, and then I wasn't. Are the kids safe? And the two men I was with?"
>>
No. 325808 ID: cd63e9

>>325791
this but don't mention the family name of the kids.
>>
No. 325809 ID: a76809

>>325740
>[RRR Trait activated]
...Right, I'm going to have to thank Orgrimir for giving my Cold resistance at some point-another thing to add to my cluttered mental checklist.

...Testing, testing? Amen? Hello?
.....
Amen?
....
....Amen if you can perceive my words I order you to respond to me.
....

Son of a bitch-he's not in my head. ...Didn't he say that was pretty much impossible? How did THAT happen?


>>325756
As interesting as it is to once more be the only one inside my own head, I still have cold-magic-martial-arts-giant-girl (C.M.M.A.G.G. for short) here about eight feet in front of me-and at this point I am quite certain indeed that she is my superior in raw strength-never mind the missing limb. ...Still, she's not advancing on me just yet, so I have some time to check some more things. For one-yup, still missing that arm-though I think the stumps a bit longer now? Hard to be sure, didn't exactly take careful measurements before. For another, my shadow's fine-in fact, probably doing better than me, as not only do I no longer feel that bone-churning agonized hum from the shadow-it still has a left arm, a fact it demonstrates when giving me a thumbs up when I look it's way.

I am apparently not the only one that saw the shadow wave it's arm-despite the fact the razor-edged attention on me not wavering in the slightest-as I hear a harsh, sharp hiss, an intake of breath as if both in surprise-and in preparation for heavy exertion. This has the completely unintended byproduct of rather firmly drawing my attention back to the C.M.M.A.G.G.-who at this point I have to assume is a Frost Giant or some such-I mean, big, cold-powers, that's kind of their bread and butter.

Said big girl that could be a Frost Giant is currently hurtling at me like a wrecking ball. I should do something about that.

>>325778
Maybe it's orthostatic hypotension screwing with my head-but my initial reaction is to look down-

And realize why I felt such a brisk and refreshing breeze-one that, I somehow note despite the ludicrous situation-does not seem to be causing shrinkage.

The spear-like thumb that had been moving towards my throat veers off course as the giant girl's gaze follows mine-and her cheeks tinge blue as if with bloodloss-yet her face bespeaks of a blushing maid, what-

I find the though hard to continue as the thumb slips past me-and on driving into the wall freezes a torso sized scoop of wood solid, cracks rapidly spreading as the vicious constriction rends the now brittle material apart.

She was aiming that for my throat.

She has my attention-all of it.

>>3259791
I almost feel sorry for my assailant-despite having a fist couched, ready to drive into my stomach-and likely push me through the wall-in followup to the missed thrust, she now seems more concerned trying to figure out which hand to cover her face with, the blue tinge now enveloping her nose as it creeps outwards from her cheeks. This close, I can hear her heart thundering away-yeah, might want to stop her from panicking. What to start....
"Are you associated with the Valkonen family, miss?"
At first I'm worried she doesn't even hear me-but the moment I say 'Valkonen her attention resolves as her eyes track back up into mine.
"I'm afraid I'm a little confused. I was going to meet the Valkonens with some friends. I'm not known to them, but I was with the Riihivuori children, and it was an emergency."
As I speak, her mortification fades, and despite our proximity, her arm still partly driven into the wall, thumb-first, she now regards me with the same wary, guarded look she had when she first assumed a fighting stance.
>[C.M.M.A.G.G.][In Finnish]"How do you claim to know the Riihivuori family-and what manner of being are you? I tell you now, our family has little love of the twisting words of the Fae-if you will not give straight answers, say so now, and spare us both."

She asked. She didn't demand-I clearly heard her asking-so why is it her words feel more like an ultimatum?

I can't help but note the fist held ready to push my stomach out through my back looks a whole lot less shaky than it did when she was embarrassed. In fact with my back to the wall like this I imagine she could punch holes in me.






So.... how do I respond to her, what do I say?
And what's my next move from there?
>>
No. 325831 ID: b1f0e2

May I cover myself first? please?
>>
No. 325837 ID: f8aa66

>>325831
Pshaw, Armas takes any advantage in a fight that isn't nail down first. An enemy that refuses to look at his lower half when fighting him would be invaluable. Why give that up?

Answer promptly. "Saved two of their lives a once or twice - I'm assuming Hilja is the family heir as such things are recokoned? - but otherwise don't know many specifics. Does that mean the kids didn't come along with me? I was recently minus an arm, you realize. Bloodloss, shock, losing consciousness, the usual. And so the .. trip .. over was a bit sketchy."

"Also, your father may be disappointed if you break me in half, or that was the impression I was getting from you earlier."

"But anyway, to answer your question... Not one of the fae, though I like them well enough, most of them. Twisty words, perhaps, but they can't out-and-out lie, which is more than I can say for most humans I know.

"Armas Laine is my name. Human, as far as I know, though I suppose I might have a few unusual branches somewhere back in the family tree."

"And yourself, my delightful albeit monstrously strong captor/host? It seems only fair to return a greeting."
>>
No. 325840 ID: 1854db

>>325837
I like this.
>>
No. 325857 ID: 1be251

>>325831
Downvote. Pants are a liability!

>>325837
Upvote
>>
No. 325858 ID: 02de21

>>325809
>not only do I no longer feel that bone-churning agonized hum from the shadow-it still has a left arm, a fact it demonstrates when giving me a thumbs up when I look it's way.
Ah, but does it have a right arm? That's the question!

>So.... how do I respond to her, what do I say?
Smile and look friendly, like we haven't a care about how ridiculously dangerous this woman obviously is or the fact that she's threatening us. Boldness! Also slight flirting if we can pull it off.

"I know only the young lady Hilja and her devoted brother, and them only briefly; I met them when they were in a rather dangerous situation, tried to save their lives, and then ran into some difficulty trying to transport them to safety.

"As for me, I am just a human with a few tricks. A currently pantsless human, as I believe we have both noticed; are you going to continue attempting to kill me or can we move on to remedying that? And perhaps introducing ourselves to one another like civilized people? If your father would be angry about your killing me accidentally, I can't imagine he'd be much more pleased about you doing it on purpose."

Assuming her response is positive, introductions, and "I have a few questions of my own, as it happens..."

Try to find out:
-Where we are
-Where our gear is
-Where the children ended up
-Where Grigori ended up
-Where Big Crazy ended up
-The current date
-Who she is
-Who her father is
-What manner of being they are, as she so delicately put her question to us
-What the hell is going on now
-What she was doing poking at our unconscious body anyway

After that, see about:
-Getting pants
-Getting other clothes
-Getting our gear back
-Going to see Big Crazy, Grigori, and/or the kids
-Making a phone call or two

Do not give her our name until she has agreed to give us hers in exchange.


If it somehow comes to fighting again, stop giving her shots at us- use our goblin combat skills to avoid all her punches using blind spots, don't bother hitting back, and make a break for it at the first available opportunity.
>>
No. 325874 ID: a76809

>>325831
I think about moving to cover myself-

>>325837
>>325840
Except fuck that. If this comes down to a genuine fight, not this start and stop bullshit, I'd much rather have her unable to look at my lower body to read movement, than have a pair of pants on. But that does absolutely nothing to change the fact that right now, she's as focused as I've seen her-so the only viable option seems to be offering an answer.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Saved two of their lives a once or twice, depending how you slice it - I'm assuming Hilja is the family heir as such things are reckoned?"
>[C.M.M.A.G.G.][In Finnish]"That is true."
"Beyond that, I am somewhat out of the loop here. Does that mean the kids didn't come along with me? I was recently minus an arm, you realize. Blood loss, shock, losing consciousness, the usual. And so the .. trip .. over was a bit sketchy."
>[C.M.M.A.G.G.][In Finnish]"Losing an arm does not seem to be a problem for you-you came to us with a raw, bleeding stump-you wake up with the stump healed over already-the bone lengthening. ....And you still are not answering me."
"Your father may be disappointed if you break me in half, or that was the impression I was getting from you earlier."
Her cheeks begin to blue again.
>[C.M.M.A.G.G.][In Finnish]"Sh-shut up!"
"I thought you wanted me to answer your questions?"
I pause for but a heartbeat, unwilling to call the bluff that is her clenched fist.
"Okay, joking aside-to answer your question, no, I'm not one of the fae, though I like them well enough, most of them. Twisty words, perhaps, but they can't out-and-out lie, which is more than I can say for most humans I know."
>[C.M.M.A.G.G.][In Finnish]"Tell me your name and what you are."
She is starting to sound genuinely angry-or getting to it. Maybe time to tone down the fun for juuuust a bit.
"Armas Laine. Human, as far as I know, though I suppose I might have a few unusual branches somewhere back in the family tree."
She snorts-tiny crystals of ice flurrying out from her nostrils as she does, kid you not.
>[C.M.M.A.G.G.][In Finnish]"...Your name-"
"Finnish, yes. And yourself, my delightful albeit monstrously strong captor/host? It seems only fair to return a greeting."
Again the flush of blue to her cheeks-seems proper courtesies are a big thing for her, as without a second thought she leans away, hand coming off the wall as she politely bows to me.
>[C.M.M.A.G.G.][In Finnish]"Ah, yes: Hillevi Valkonen, of the Seventy-Eighth Generation of the True Valkonen line, Third Level Disciple of Jää Koura Kas Pin stands before you! "
Ja-okay, Ice Fist, that makes sense. I swear I've heard of this family before though-on the news somewhere-and there was no mention of jumbo sized daughters-I am sure of it.


Okay-introductions have been made-and dialogue seems to have stalled. Hillevi seems to realize this, and after shaking her head looks to me again.

>[HV]"I was tasked with informing the Head once you awoke-I have to go."

Hillevi turns to leave-and likely lock that massive door behind her. This could be my last chance to talk with her before meeting this just-now mentioned Head-who I have to assume will at the very least be a savvy individual.

>>325858
Questions boil that I yearn to ask-but I see her body tense, ears perking, before she dashes out of the room with such force she tears in half the pelt she had been standing on, just in recoil from her kick off-almost casually slamming shut a door heavy enough the whole damn room vibrates for a few seconds. I try the handle-and surprise surprise, it doesn't even budge. I look around the largely empty cell once more, and wonder-





Just what should I do right now?
>>
No. 325878 ID: 80e7b8

"What gave you the idea that I am a Fae?"

Anyway if situation becomes worse somehow, utilize the Blind Spot Brawler and keep behind her so that she cant hit you but dont try to attack her.

I think the reason you cant talk to Amen is because you are in a protected room/place like Lo Fangs healing room.

I hope Grigori took the car too when moving us. Leaving the fridge and the guns behind would awful.
>>
No. 325883 ID: 43f5a7

>>325874
Sit down, meditate on what you know. Think deeply about your current status, about what you thus far know you can do. Feel out Shadowbro, and his status. Check equipment.

Mentally prep yourself to speak to someone in power.

Also, blushing blue? hm.
>>
No. 325894 ID: 8e0d88

Well, we can ask those questions to the head of the family when he arrives.

Im sure he will start questioning you and will be suspicious. Make it known to him that you could have teleported anywhere in the world including your very safe home, but chose this instead because you wanted the children somewhere where they feel safe.
Explain what happened on the boat, the encantados, their sob story and then the insane creature.
He might ask you the reason why you came to Finland. Tell him that you came to explore your "roots". Also ask him if the name Orgrimmir tells him anything.

After that you can ask questions of your own.


While waiting for him, you should put on your pants and the asses your situation. First examine yourself, your arm, how you are feeling, etc.
The see how Shadowbro is doing, is he still tired as before? Could we task him with anything?
>>
No. 325896 ID: 3a8d43

When meditating.
I wonder if we could contact Orgrimmir through our crown chakra? Doesnt hurt to try though.

I wish we would visit OUR family. Maybe we ould safely do that through Valkonen family? Shit sucks that we have so many enemies that visiting our relatives is dangerous.
>>
No. 325911 ID: 252e1b

>>325878

Armas was talking like a fae would. Whenever he engages in DDDD he sounds like one, haven't you noticed?

And if they had a chance to look him over they'd be able to detect all the damage his soul has taken lately, with the NeverNever radiation as a feature of it.

As for immediate concerns? You've got nothing better to do, so meditate. Put on pants if they're available, and if they aren't, well, hopefully someone will give you new ones.

When your next interrogator comes, talk openly with him. There's no reason to hide what you did on the ferry, you conducted yourself as well as you could, and you saved the children from their Encantado abductor. And you avenged their father. You couldn't do anything about that powerful monster on the ferry, and Grigori was only really willing to give you an escape route and time to try whatever you wanted before he hauled you, your friend, and the kids to safety.

Leaving all those people to a grisly fate doesn't sit well with you, but you had decided to defer to the wizard. You took a chance in trying to confront the thing, which even on your best day you'd probably have had no shot against anyway, and lost an arm for your effort.
>>
No. 325921 ID: 02de21

>>325874
>Just what should I do right now?
Self-inspection. Examine our injuries, meditate a bit and see if we can commune with our shadow, try to get a sense of how we're doing magic-wise (presumably depleted), try and sense how hungry we are. Feel around inside us and see if the feeling that originally led us to Amen is being blocked by something.

Aside from that, just wait, I suppose.

When we next talk to someone, make certain to ask if we are here as a guest or as a prisoner. Hillevi was rather vague on the topic, and I do believe our rights and obligations are somewhat distinct in either case, particularly if they follow old traditions- the laws of hospitality are rather strict and uncompromising in many cultures, so if we can finagle our way into being named a guest we're likely to be set. If we're here as a guest, then we should answer questions, ask questions, and hang out and be friendly. If we're here as a prisoner, we should be entering Solid Snake mode. Until we are given guest rights, assume that Solid Snake mode may be necessary at any moment and observe our surroundings and other people with an eye to that. Heck, if they tell us we're a prisoner we might want to immediately attempt a distraction/vanish; last time she was in here Hillevi was confident enough to leave the door open the whole time, and we could probably have escaped if we set our mind to it.

>Also ask him if the name Orgrimmir tells him anything.
No. Do not mention any of the Fae, particularly in specific terms- Hillevi made it clear that they're not big fans. Given that, until we're quite certain that these people are friends we shouldn't be bringing up affiliations of ours that they may not approve of.
>>
No. 325923 ID: 4bb00a

You don't know how much time has passed, so you don't know how close you are to keeling over unconcious if you over-exert yourself. If you haven't been being fed then it's likely you've just exhausted all the pre-healing that you've built up, and so are no more resilient or faster healing than an ordinay mortal until you do. Your regrowing arm will also be very fragile, so you can't risk any vigorous physical activity until it's recovered.

Note, these are not your friends. Their easiest option is simply to kill you out of hand. Hopefully they don't intend to, but these people owe you nothing, and you're at their mercy.

Wait for them to offer you things, don't demand them, or even hint they owe you anything. They might just swat you like a bug for your presumption.

I doubt they respond well to cheek either. You could play with the girl, but an adult is likely to prouder and crueler. Grind your bones to make my bread, etc.

Remember, the girl tried to kill you, and was embarrassed thinking about her father's reaction for her lack of self control, not horrified. Note this, they place no value on human life, including yours.
>>
No. 325927 ID: a76809

>>325883
>>325896
I seat myself cross-legged, happy for something other than cold floorboards as my focus goes inward. My theoretical understanding of chakras is still, admittedly, shit-but I think I'm getting some familiarity with handling them. Through my crown I reach out to everywhere, casting my attention inward and outward, as I've come to conceptualize the state needed to tap the chakra... but nothing happens. No icy presence is felt or detected. Nothing hears me, nothing is heard. My only reword is a headache, as I ponder just how I need to handle this coming conversation. For once, I have a chance to look at what I'm about to do beforehand, and really question some of my more antagonizing mannerisms. I am loathe to curtail myself-but it seems there is a certain time and place where it simply must be done. I think I will keep this mindset in place throughout what comes-and hope my personal editing is worthwhile.

>>325894
>>325911
>>325923
I stand once more and, after casting about and finding no garments, I wrap a crude toga about my person, missing arm shrouded, in truth naught but one of the many pelts on the ground. Doesn't change the fact it's better than being thought disrespectful and fucked from the start. From there, I reseat myself, having my shadow draw close and speed it's recuperation what little I can as I wait. It isn't long.

The man who opens the door is easily eight feet tall-probably a couple inches past, in truth. I see now why the door's so damn big-he doesn't have to duck to use it. Again, he's wearing nothing but a white sweater and a white pair of pants, each made of the same thick, alien material as Hilleva's, something that looks both rubbery and feathery to my eyes, and smelled of pepper, arsenic and sandalwood.. Where Hilleva is heavy boned with the meat to match, this guy looks like someone was trying to build a person to wrestle tanks-his damn hands look large enough to crush my legs, his feet large enough to stomp flat my entire torso. I'd estimate this titanic man, pale of skin, blue of eye and blond of hair, to weight at least one thousand pounds of fat-free. There is a fine coating of frost left in the wake of his footsteps, and his breath, from mouth and nose alike, even the moisture evaporating from his eyes-all of it glitters and crackles, transforming into miniscule shards of ice the moment it leaves his personage. Where Hilleva's eyes had a faint glow I only noticed when she faced away from the skylight, this man's azure orbs blaze like twin tiny suns, his gaze as implacable as an avalanche.

The man in question has a face like a brick. I don't just mean it is angular and he has a wide, heavy jaw to complement a somewhat flattened dome to his skull-because he has both aplenty. I mean to say he has a heavily pronounced brow, as well as a flattened, aquiline nose that just so happens to protrude no more than the brow-or the robust chin's tip. His features are so... squashed, so blunted, that even through a heavy golden beard that spills over his barrel chest, even through a half-tamed wild mane and caterpillar brows I can see it at a glance. Quite frankly, his face looks made for hitting things with.

This is the towering figure that stands over me, feet spread apart, hands loosely clasped behind his back. A voice like a coal mill starts croaking Finnish at me.

>[Head?][In Finnish]"So-my daughter tells me you are a liar."
Oookay, an interesting start, but I can work with it.
>[MMMM Trait activated]
"I'm not sure what on-I've been nothing but truthful thus far."
>[Head?][In Finnish]"Mm-hm. You claim to be human?"
"Born and raised-I've dabbled in the magical in my adult years, no more."
No dancing wordplay, no capricious behavior, no needless antagonism-just cold, hard honesty. Something tells me the Valkonen can pick up on it, as I watch him watching me.
>[Head?][In Finnish]"...Well... Armas... you do have some questions I need answered."
"I assumed that would be the case-I don't think Hilja wanted to believe an Encantado had taken her father."
He goes silent again-and this time, I look away-those burning orbs of his start to cause physical pain to stare into for too long.
>[Head?][In Finnish]"She and her brother Eirikki are being cared for-both are well known to my family."
Ah-HIS family. Definitely the head-person then. And presumably master in this Jää Koura Kas Pin stuff.
"I hoped we would find a place they could be cared for at."
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"So-what your friend, the Americaner told our guardian-you stick to that story, tourist-hunters turned heroes?"
"So long as it includes us turning tail and running from the monster that took my arm and the fact that my profession involves killing just such creatures very often?"

Finally a facial expression-a smile.

>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"So-first thing. You have my thanks for claiming revenge for the death of a Bloodfriend of the Valkonen family."
His smile vanishes as he squats down, craggy face a mere two feet away and deadly flat.
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"Second thing: You ever deny the Valkonen clan a chance to claim vengence ourselves again, and I will break you in half."
I'd love to ask how that works in certain scenarios I can already envision-but the look he's got going rather effectively discourages me from trying-I simply nod.
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"Third thing-the Wizard that brought you all here, the Mad Drunk of Russia? He left. Your American friend, your car, your goods are fine-well...."
His grin returns.
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"Except the contents of your refrigerator. Thank you for the barbecue."
I can't really help it at this point.
"You're welcome."
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"So-"
He returns to his sober, penetrating stare.
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"Describe each of the three beings you encountered-every mannerism, observation of tactical preferences, irregular word choice-give me everything you were able to learn about them through the encounter."




What do I say?
And now that my candid responses seem to have eased potential tension, do I have any questions I want to try asking the Head?
>>
No. 325934 ID: 731373

>>325927
Be throughough as fucking possible. Wrack your mind carefully for things you remember, things you know are comfirmable. Memory can be malleable, don't jump to any conclusions. Instead, look at the events rationally and carefully to deliver the necessary information. Don't speculate.

Oh, and don't drop the name of Ogrim. It will likely get you killed here.
>>
No. 325945 ID: 1dc730

In response to his comment on revenge, You should say, "Don't worry, I left the main course for you. Whilst I killed the Enchantando, the instigator of the entire event proved, as you can see, a bit too much of a mouthful. I suspect you'll find it more appetising than I did."

You should frown slightly. Stealing your food is an shocking sign of disrespect in the mythology these guys are based in - you have just been seriously insulted. Unfortunately, you're not in a position to complain, but this indicates that they see you as a captive not a guest. To put it in context, multi-generational feuds have started over less than this.

Given that there's already been one attempt to kill you, and the repeated indications of how low esteem, if not contempt, they hold you in, you need to get the hell out of Dodge ASAP.
>>
No. 325959 ID: 02de21

>>325927
>What do I say?
Welp, we can certainly do our best. Avoid mention of Amen, obviously. We can also leave out certain of the specifics of our conversation with the encantado... I don't think that revealing we conned him into thinking that we were a monster that wanted to eat the kids because that was actually a possibility on the table would go over very well. Nor do I really want to reveal that we used goblin sneakery constantly throughout both operations, although obviously we can say that we were hidden or used stealth. Given that both encantado are quite dead, though, we should be able to focus most of our description on the third, most dangerous and still-living opponent.

>And now that my candid responses seem to have eased potential tension, do I have any questions I want to try asking the Head?
Yes. Ask him for proper introductions. Moving this towards friendly sharing of information and away from an interrogation pattern would be good, and a name is the first step to that. We might even be able to get away with this before we give our run-down of the hostiles from the boat.

Other things if we get the chance...
-Get the current date; who knows how long we were asleep. A while, if they had time to hold a barbecue.
-Ask exactly what our status is here. Given that he likes honestly, he might respond well to a straight-up question. Are we a guest invited to stay a while? Or will we be kicked out after they get their answers now that we're relatively healed? Held as a prisoner?
-Ask where we are, approximately if he's not willing to be precise. Grigori could have teleported us anywhere, and for all that Finland isn't huge it's not tiny either.
-If the opportunity comes up, mention that we're still interested in hunting- of our own particular stripe, but preferably something slightly less impressive than the thing that took our arm- and find out if he or one of his would be able and willing to provide advice and facilitation for that.
-If things are going particularly well, ask why Hillevi tried to kill us after we woke up. Twice. I mean, really, I know we were both a bit startled initially but that was ridiculous.

Attempt to avoid letting this conversation end with us shut in this room alone again. It's boring as hell in here.
>>
No. 325963 ID: 1be251

>>325945
>You should say, "Don't worry, I left the main course for you. Whilst I killed the Enchantando, the instigator of the entire event proved, as you can see, a bit too much of a mouthful. I suspect you'll find it more appetising than I did."

I'm not really sure I like the phrasing there. it sounds a bit too smarmy and lacking respect. We should keep it within' the observations we give him. So instead, I think when we get to the part about that guy, we should say something like "Given that this was an arranged auction, I think it almost certain that the Encantado were there because of him, and either trying to claim the kids for him to serve as the show piece for the auction, or stealing said showpiece."

>You should frown slightly. Stealing your food is an shocking sign of disrespect in the mythology these guys are based in - you have just been seriously insulted. Unfortunately, you're not in a position to complain, but this indicates that they see you as a captive not a guest. To put it in context, multi-generational feuds have started over less than this.

Or were a captive. I think we should actually touch on this in our observations. Like having not been too worried about the loss of the arm, knowing the contents of our fridge would speed our recovery. Nice and non-specific about how we heal, only that the food would help, but with the implied meaning of stealing our food wasn't cool. Don't accuse him of anything straight up, because we do want to get in good with this family, Kas-pin being a martial art that's nature suits Armas perfectly. But given how clear an insult stealing food is in Norse culture and their strong ties are, I think one of our main questions should be something about getting fed. Politely obviously, maybe try and seem a bit jovial and joke about getting something to eat to replace what they ate. Given their clearly strong Winter ties, I think we'd earn some respect by not taking that lightly, as long as we're polite about it.
>>
No. 325964 ID: 602b7b

we needed that food to regenerate
>>
No. 325970 ID: 7abf6a

Our food will be replenished within a week
Besides, I doubt they drank the blood, so we can always drink that (dont remember what creature exactly but we got al liter a week)
>>
No. 325971 ID: 7abf6a

Our food will be replenished within a week
Besides, I doubt they drank the blood, so we can always drink that (dont remember what creature exactly but we got al liter a week)
>>
No. 325975 ID: b1f0e2

>Amen missing
Amen said total loss of blood will drive it out... did you lose that much blood? A missing arm untreated would do that, combine that with your regeneration sealing the stump and creating new blood you could have survived.

Or... Amen stated that he fears you are doomed to death, he could have disconnected due to either being sure you will die or to spare himself the sensation of death? (could it be that the telepathic link you had was strong enough for that to have been harmful or very inconvenient?)

Or a sober grigori could have detected him and forced him out.

>I think about moving to cover myself-
That isn't what I meant. I didn't tell armas to cover himself, I told armas to say that line to her... not to get himself covered but to TELL her you want to cover yourself. To distract her from fighting long enough to diffuse the situation.
Worked out alright either way.

>we needed that food to regenerate
Or any other source of magic. Also armas already has a healed stump, them eating it just added a few more days to how long it would take him to heal.

>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"Describe each of the three beings you encountered-every mannerism, observation of tactical preferences, irregular word choice-give me everything you were able to learn about them through the encounter."
Be thorough.
>>
No. 325976 ID: 7abf6a

Our food will be replenished within a week
Besides, I doubt they drank the blood, so we can always drink that (dont remember what creature exactly but we got al liter a week)
>>
No. 325984 ID: a76809

>>325934
>>325975
I prompted so players could describe their take on the Encantado, what they noticed through the posts of the encounter-not for posters to tell Armas to answer the question. That defeats the purpose of running this in quest format.

>>325945
>>325963
I decide to start with the one that got away.
" Don't worry, I left the main course for you. Whilst I killed the two Encantando we encountered, the instigator of the entire event proved, as you can see, a bit too much of a mouthful. I suspect you'll find it more appetizing than I did. My bet is the one that lived was the instigator-spoke of doing an auction, and I could easily see the two encantado being there to either steal the children or secure them as showpiece. Gut's telling me that there weren't other, even more magical individuals on the Passenger roster-well, except for Grigori but they didn't know we'd be there."
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"Tell me about this one that took your arm."
"Well, for one I never actually saw it-I was all set to engage it in combat when it decided to spring a trap on my and remove my arm. What I know about it is fairly clear-cut: It has Blood magic of some form or other, can freely manipulate blood with enough skill to cut steel, and is equipped to detect and harm spirits directly. Beyond that-I don't think anyone could miss that speech-pattern."
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"Describe this idiosyncracy."
"It... had a voice like an elder that's lived on cheap scotch and cheaper cigars-but it spoke like it was an idol to teenagers-bubbly, if I had to put a word to it."
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"I know of no such creature or individual, a pity... anything else about the survivor?"
"It was rather pleased to openly mock the passengers with what it was going to, rather than leave them unsuspecting to the end-and it's combat style did not seem built for precise target removal so much as overwhelming offensive power."
The gargantuan man says nothing, mulling over my description-as I backtrack to his earlier comment about the food, frowning as I do so.
"You... ate all my food?"
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"We have plenty here, you will not go hungry."
"No, it's-if I want my arm to actually grow back, I need to eat certain things-and what I had in the fridge is all I had until Sunday."
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"You can wait two days."

Two days-that makes this:

FRIDAY, DECEMBER 3rd, 2010
FUNDS: $61,312.18
CASH: $8,572.51

"Ah... if I'm wounded and I don't have the right stuff to eat, I can get real hungry"
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"And are you hungry now?"
Funny thing is I'm not-and if I haven't eaten through a couple days of healing, I should be ready to eat my own arm. The head rather easily picks up on my puzzled expression.

>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"We may not have yet decided if you are to be allowed to stay in this house, but that does nothing to change what poor form it is to have a guest of any sort die under your roof."
Ah-that cold sensation I reacted to a few minutes ago was healing? Now that I think about it she was focused near my stump... huh.
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"Hard to heal you-funny to meet someone with Finnish name, but Summer bloodline."
"Yeah-mother's side."
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"One cannot choose their heritage-but it means all Hillevi is doing is giving your blood power to work with."

...Huh. Strictly speaking, that means I've been feeding off his daughter to power my healing in lieu of physical magical consumables-and have been doing it in my sleep. Not... not sure how I should take that.

>>325959
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"So how did you kill the two encantado?"
"Ah... easiest to answer by showing you-can I have my rifle back?"
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"Currently? No. Why?"
"Well, the weapon's vampiric, and I fed it the encantado's bodies-one after stabbing it through the skull, the other after stabbing it through the heart."
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"With that Elven bayonet of yours?"
"The same."
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"I suppose I must accept I only get one target to hunt down for this..."

As he muses, I decide to try claiming a little power in the conversation-just a small fraction, cautiously measured.
"So-you know my name and quite a bit about me-would you prefer I call you 'Head?' Because currently all I have is that or Mr. Valkonen."
>[Head Valkonen][In Finnish]"Markku Valkonen was the name given to me at birth."
Markku, huh?

"Well then, Valkonen Head Markku, I have to ask: What do you plan to do with me?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"You will stay in this room until my sons Veiko and Tuomo return-It is not fair to let you out and keep your comrade held-and the same applies in reverse. Yet until my sons return, there are too few hands to do what needs be done-and have eyes free to watch you."
"Ready to let me out under supervision-but waiting on said supervision getting here?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"More or less. As you may have noticed, my daughter-she means well, but she still needs to learn to focus...."
"Okay-about your daughter-why did she try to kill me?"
At this the titanic man laughs, the ice that had begun to form between his feet and the pelts he stands on cracking as his whole body shakes with the booming guffaws.
>[MV][In Finnish]"As I said-she is a good girl, she works hard to learn our families way-but she is startled easily. I worked around this, teaching her reflexive methods for our way. Hah, it does not seem to be working out well for you, though."
"Yeah-good thing when she hit me-"
>[MV][In Finnish]"She struck you?"
>Uh... yeah. In the gut."

The titan leans back down, appraising my bare stomach and the still partly frozen shirt I wear.
>[MV][In Finnish]"This does not cause you pain?"
"Well it stings a bit sure but-"
>[MV][In Finnish]"No-this does not cause you pain?"

I look down where he points-

To see my stomach somewhat misshapen, turning purple and black. What the hell?
>[MV][In Finnish]"She struck you with Talvi Nasta, it looks like... hm."

He lays one of his gargantuan hands on my abs, face speculative.

>[MV][In Finnish]"She did the move properly-a rather large amount of your abdominal flesh is dead and frozen. I apologize she wounded you-I will have words with her about it-but how could you not have noticed?"
"Ah.... well, I've been hurt pretty bad a few times before, and gotten used to ignoring pain, I guess?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"That isn't all of it."
"Probably not, but anything more would just be guesswork on my part."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Just so you know-"
A wave of coolness that feels refreshing, rather than biting, begins to spread from the hand on my belly, easing into my stomach.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Good move on the honesty thing. House grounds, among other things, make it impossible to lie."

I give myself a mental high-five for tabling my insouciance for one goddamn conversation.

Markku stands again, regarding me with one flaring periwinkle eye.
>[MV][In Finnish]" Well, you don't have organ damage now-and you will shortly be seeing my daughter again-this is her error, and she will absolver our house of the shame."

There is a sound like small boulders dropping into a pool mixed with cracking ice. The Head turns to stare back out the door.

>[MV][In Finnish]"...I'll leave it at that for now. We will talk again, of that I am certain."

Without another word or the slightest hint of hesitation or delay, the beefy figure marches back out, locking the door behind himself-

And once more leaving me alone in my cell. With nothing better to do at the moment, I drop the pelt toga and dress in the strange sweater/pants combo, noting the material to be oddly soft on the skin-I had expected the feathery protrusions to be most itchy.

From there, I spend several minutes carefully appraising my Soulshadow. THe fact it still has a right arm intrigues me, and when I tentatively have the shadow try to move a pelt with said limb-it functions without issue. Interesting-damage to my body does not translate to my shadow, it seems. This is as far as my observations get-

As Hillevi re-enters the room, a tray in her hands covered in meat, ranging from raw to burnt black. Her cheeks sport the now familiar blue tinge as she speaks without making eye contact.

>[HV][In Finnish]"I don't really know what kind of food you can eat, but we have more than enough Welpertinger, so....."

Hillevi seems to be offering me food-and I must assume her hear to give me healing.







What level of cooking do I prefer for my meat? (Any option from raw to burnt-to-a-crisp is available)
What do I say to her, given the new information I've learned?
Do I want to talk with her while she's here, and if so, what about?
If she has questions for me, should I force myself to continue being polite, or should I lapse back into my normal patterns? Armas is strongly inclined to be mocking-it will take a majority vote for him to stay direct and honest in his communication.
>>
No. 325987 ID: d739f0

direct and honest
>>
No. 325988 ID: 0d095c

It depends. On the ONE HAND we don't want to piss off the Valkonen family by being a dick. On the OTHER HAND, this girl hit us with a body shattering icy death kick, and these people stole all of our stuff, and the girl was most impolite from the moment we woke up in magical surgery. On the gripping hand, we like RAW, RAW AND BLOODY FLESH. We need all the magical fluids we can get.

I think the Head would be forgiving if we lapsed back into screwing around with Hilija's brain by making convoluted statements.
>>
No. 325989 ID: 7abf6a

Tell her that as long as we eat meat of supernatural beasts we will heal and the level of cooking does not really matter.

also voting against the usual mockinh tone that Armas uses
>>
No. 325990 ID: 10e228

We can go back to being a bastard that makes enemies out of everyone he meets AFTERWARDS. Right now, be honest, if not exactly polite, they seem to like that and we're stuck here anyways, so yeah, being a arrogant smart-ass is not the best move.
>>
No. 325992 ID: 1854db

Be polite. To a degree, anyway. Most importantly, remain honest- I'm not interested in finding out how the house grounds enforce that rule. It could be quite painful to attempt to lie. Maybe you can mess with her by having your SHADOW be rude though. She already knows it can move on its own.

Ask her about the area. Anything interesting nearby?

I say we should have some barely-cooked meat.
>>
No. 325999 ID: 252e1b

Be polite, don't tease her about her mistake with you. Be congenial for the most part.

Strike up a conversation if she'll let you. Ask about B.C. and ask that he be updated about your condition.

If she betrays naivete about certain things (the modern world's politics as an example though by no means the only potential subject) you can tease her gently. You don't want to hurt her feelings but you do want her to understand that it's just how you are.

You want this family as friends. Maybe you could trade war stories with her. "You hunt wolpertinger? What is that like? Have you ever hunted sahagin?"
>>
No. 326000 ID: 1be251

I say we eat it raw if it's magical, medium rare if it's just a cryptid. Probably meshes better with Whaitiri that way, and might offer some slight benefit as far as magical healing goes.

Yes you want to talk to her. Politely and honestly of course. Little stuck as to what. Talking about her fighting style might work, as long you don't pry into the supernatural elements that are almost certainly secret. You can also try an reassure her that you're human by talking about how you heal, since you already gave them some information on that. Oh, and maybe apologize for startling her. It's not really your fault, but given how easily she's embarrassed, I think it'll help endear you to her.

Oh, and as she's about to leave, tell her you remembered something from the boat that her father should know. "One of the Encantado mentioned the kid's bloodline by name and called it's self Lord Nazeroth. He was doing his best to misrepresent himself, so the Lord bit, or even the name itself might not be true, but if he had any link to the third creature it could prove helpful in tacking him down."

>>325999
Wolpertinger are rabbits, with wings and horns. Not really something I'd ask about hunting. Hunting sounds like a good topic for conversation, but asking about hunting that will make us sound stupid.

>>325992
>>325988
Armas has no social traits directed towards humans, and these guys teach a martial arts style directly suited to Armas. And you want to antagonize one of them who is healing us? What the fuck guys? Do you want Armas to be socially self-destructive?
>>
No. 326001 ID: 7fd095

>>325984
>What level of cooking do I prefer for my meat? (Any option from raw to burnt-to-a-crisp is available)
Blue - seared on the outside for flavour but still bloody within.

>What do I say to her, given the new information I've learned?
"Thank you for your hospitality. I am glad to hear that you have plenty, as together we've managed to work up quite an appetite in me, so it would be most appreciated if you can keep it coming... "
>Do I want to talk with her while she's here, and if so, what about?
Say "Did you see our arrival? I do hope Grigori didn't make too much of a mess. Dropping in like that wasn't how I'd prefer to make an entrance. Unfortunately, Hilja wasn't very forthcoming about where and who we were visiting, understandably. Whilst we share our first course, why don't you tell me a little bit about this part of the world - I've never had the opportunity to visit my father's country before - and perhaps properly introduce me to your family. As a guest, I should know my hosts - I'd hate to offend unknowingly..."

It's too early to ask about her style, but if the conversation continue later you can say "Your father notes that you performed your strike correctly, if you were worrying. I too practice the martial arts, although I fear I am much further behind on my training than you."

>If she has questions for me, should I force myself to continue being polite, or should I lapse back into my normal patterns?
Be polite. Armas does not have the luxury of joking with these people - they are not his friends, nor yet enemies he can safely insult because he has resolved to kill them.

Note MV said that it is only possible to speak the truth in the House grounds, perhaps that is why Amen cannot speak to use, because every word he utters is a lie...

There will be a shadow inside the empty sleeve of your right arm. Shadowbro should extend his right arm along that sleeve - and when you can, you should attach a glove to the end of the sleeve, so that he can enter the shadows inside that as well. That way, your growing arm will have the framwork and support of shadowbro's arm as it grows. You should perhaps ask for a right handed glove
>>
No. 326002 ID: 566ec7

Oh.... ooooh

It seems that Armas does not have cold resistance as he initially thought, but more likely is that he DOESN'T FEEL cold. He will get a frostbite and will die in extreme cold anyway, but wont feel discomfort due to the cold temperature.

I guess this is .... good?
>>
No. 326004 ID: 731373

>There will be a shadow inside the empty sleeve of your right arm. Shadowbro should extend his right arm along that sleeve - and when you can, you should attach a glove to the end of the sleeve, so that he can enter the shadows inside that as well. That way, your growing arm will have the framwork and support of shadowbro's arm as it grows. You should perhaps ask for a right handed glove

THis is a beautiful idea.

Oh, and stay honest and polite. Pissing off Jotuns (Or the descendants thereof) Is a quick way to end up broken in half or pieces.
>>
No. 326005 ID: b1f0e2

>[MV][In Finnish]"Good move on the honesty thing. House grounds, among other things, make it impossible to lie."
There is an enchantment on the house grounds making it "impossible to lie". He KNOWS we have been honest though, this implies that the exact method by which it is "impossible to lie" allows you to ATTEMPT to lie and make such an attempt noticeable. However...
>[Head?][In Finnish]"So-my daughter tells me you are a liar."
This shows that she believed armas lied despite the enchantment...

1. Do not lie while on the house grounds. We do not want to test the enchantment (especially if it causes some sort of punishment to liars)
2. Lets see what we can find out about this enchantment from her. Bring it up... "your father congratulated my choice to speak honestly, explaining that the house grounds makes it impossible to lie. I am curious then as to why you thought I was being dishonest earlier."... now, while you should ask her that, don't open the conversation with that.

>Meats
3. Do be polite, thank her for the meat.
4. Armas liked his meat medium before I think... but that doesn't matter anymore... NOW he likes his meat charged with as much magic healing power as possible. In the way that gives him the absolute most healing... While Raw is a good guess, burning it with fire might help too (summer court power)... having an array of the same meat in various stages of cookery is an excellent chance to experiment. Eat every Welpertinger (magic creature) morsel they offer, but alternate bites of the various kinds while focusing your Sahasrara chakra internally to guage the level of healing each level of cooking provides.

>Also
5. Ask about big red
6. Ask about the children
7. Ask what grigori said or done before he left.


>It seems that Armas does not have cold resistance as he initially thought, but more likely is that he DOESN'T FEEL cold. He will get a frostbite and will die in extreme cold anyway, but wont feel discomfort due to the cold temperature.
>I guess this is .... good?
Actually, not feeling pain is a horrible disability that causes horrible avoidable injuries. Pain is there for a reason, to let us know we are being injured so that we could DO something about it.
It is possible we didn't feel it because her strike instantly froze and killed the nerves in that region...
8. Test your ability to feel cold things by holding some ice.
>>
No. 326008 ID: b9543d

Ask her about the children, ask her what will happen to them. Do they have any family left, any relatives? Where will they be raised from now on?

Ask her why are they so hostile? It is clear that we came with only good intentions, so why the prison-cell? Why supervision?
Not to speak of how she almost killed us, which shows that they saw us as a threat or enemy from the start.
Frankly, I do not understand this siuation
>>
No. 326018 ID: 1be251

>>326008
Think back as to how we treated Camella. Realize that this is practically the same situation, and they're treating us very similarly to how we treated her. Because it's not clear we came with good intentions.

The kids are from a notable family of aquamancers. Saving them doesn't mean we're automatically friends, because it doesn't rule out us having other motivations, like manipulating the kids for their power. Also, we were told she's been trained to react on reflex and is easily startled. That would be why she tried to kill us.

So yeah, downvoting this so hard. It's basically accusing them of rampant paranoia. The hypocrisy of Armas doing that is horrible.
>>
No. 326023 ID: d3dfb8

Medium rare, direct and honest
>>
No. 326050 ID: aac8d7

>>326002
Better than the alternative, although having frozen organs and not noticing is also not good.

I have no problem being polite and honest, but we shouldn't have to restrain ourselves entirely with this girl. Gentle ribbing, if you know what I mean.

"Welpertinger, fantastic! Very rare, please."

On the subject of the Death Punch: "I'm even more impressed by your skill now, after I discovered you froze my organs on me. Truly, an impressive art, this Jaa Koura Kas Pin."

"So, I understand that my compatriot and I are both.. guests of your family. Any chance we could meet under controlled circumstances? Understand I am not doubting your word, but Big is surprisingly insecure, and is probably lonely."

The Head, of course, be SUPER polite to that guy.

Dude sounds like he might be an actual Neanderthal.
>>
No. 326059 ID: 0d095c

Huh. I think that whole Shadowbro thing may have actually made Armas immortal. Sweet.
>>
No. 326067 ID: 252e1b

>>326008
>Ask her why are they so hostile? It is clear that we came with only good intentions, so why the prison-cell? Why supervision?
>Not to speak of how she almost killed us, which shows that they saw us as a threat or enemy from the start.
>Frankly, I do not understand this siuation

[SUST], see >>326018
>>
No. 326076 ID: 600434

This situation is no where near to what we had we Camella.
First of all she didnt come to us having saved someone who we care about alot. Second, she didnt have someone to explain the situation to us while she slept for few days. Third, she didnt came to us by being transported by extremely powerful being and clearly having had several options before her (remember, we didnt have to come here and they know it)

If we had some hidden motives like using the childrens power, we sure as hell wouldnt have vome here.


They must have noticed all of this but still treat us so poorly. Frankly, they should have treated us as their moat esteemed guest.
And using the excuse that the girl is easly startled is very fucking poor excuse. Even if she is so easily startled, that doesnt mean that in her reaction she shiuld have attacked Armas with clear intention of murdering him (even her original attack would have killed us if not for our minor powers), that only shows that they saw us a something to be disposed of after a minor provocation.


Anyway, tell her the story that Encantado told you and ask how much of that was true
>>
No. 326081 ID: cd63e9

keep it polite. so far they have been more or less friendly if a bit cautious.(understandable really)Though we may want to see what how the no lying thing works. just at some point say something along the lines of "the sky is green" preferably when we are alone, or after explaining your curios as to how the enchantment works.
>>
No. 326083 ID: 02de21

>>325984
>Armas is strongly inclined to be mocking-it will take a majority vote for him to stay direct and honest in his communication.
Bleh. Direct honesty takes all the fun out of everything. We're perfectly honest normally, just twisted as hell. Armas does the whole technical honesty thing quite well.

But... until we at least get to walk around, we might as well play things their way. If we don't want to share something we can either try to change the subject (with finesse if possible) or simply say straight up that we're not inclined to answer that. There aren't a huge number of things I'd be unwilling to answer, though, and most of those are fairly obviously sensitive subject that I doubt would be held against us.

>What level of cooking do I prefer for my meat?
Less cooking is better. If we can't taste the blood, it's cooked too much; feeling the life flow between our teeth is best.

>What do I say to her, given the new information I've learned?
Smile and be friendly. And slightly flirtatious; her blushing is adorable and I like her better slightly off balance. "That's great, thanks. Would you care to eat with me? It looks like I'll be locked up in here for a while and could use the company. There's only so much conversation I can have with myself before things get repetitive."

>Do I want to talk with her while she's here, and if so, what about?
A few options for use at appropriate moments...

"I understand I owe you thanks for healing me. My apologies for my reaction upon waking; I was somewhat startled by the sensation and may have overreacted on reflex." Leave her own much more ridiculous overreaction unmentioned; she'll think of it on her own. Don't bring up getting further healing unless she does; if her father said that she'd absolve their house of the shame then presumably she'll do whatever's appropriate to make that happen.

"So where is this? In Finland, I mean. How far did Grigori take us?"

"Your father mentioned brothers- just how big is your family? Where do you fit in, if I might ask?"

"You said that you were a Third Level Disciple; forgive my ignorance, but where exactly does that fall in skill? You seem to have power in spades."

"I'd be interested in trying out some sparring once I heal up a bit more, if you're open to it. Though I can't promise to pose much of a challenge; learning to fight with just one arm will take a while, and I'm not sure how long it'll take to regrow."

"Did you really accuse me of being a liar? That's rather harsh, don't you think?"

"How are Hilja and Eirikki doing? Your father said they were being cared for, but that's not saying much about them personally. I'd like to speak to them again before I leave, if they're up to it. I'm... not great with kids, but I'd like to at least try to leave things on a better note with them than 'I didn't kill your father, stop tearing out my eyes, please envision someplace safe before I pass out from having my arm sliced off'."
>>
No. 326084 ID: 5ce55e

Hmm, how closely are you linked to your rifle? I think that after all this time you might regard it as part of you, if not then it's still understandable.

But just in case, have shadowbro make a shadow rifle, don't really think about it, just reach for it in the comfortable place you always keep it and act like you are holding it, regardless of weather it magically popped up in your hands or not, then check shadowbro.

I hope for interesting stuff and I hope the grounds won't dampen this if it's possible and cause us to not try again.

...should probably do it while she is not looking though.

Try this for any other weapon you think you may be attached to in a way that you immediately miss it's presence, like your mare Ponamu(?).
>>
No. 326097 ID: a76809

>>325987
>>325989
>>325990
>>325992
>>325999
>>325600 [Rollover bonus 999/000/001]
>>326001
>>326004
>>326005
>>326023
>>326050
>>326083
I find myself in a place where I need to be pleasent, easy with my words, polite, honest and forthcoming-something I am not very talented at-
>[NEW TRAIT: EARNESTNESS (Lv1) acquir-
[ROLLOVER BONUS]
Until I realize that if I view it all as a mask I'm wearing while interacting with them, looking for ways to exploit and manipulate them so subtly they don't notice it, it feels far more natural to me-
>[MMMM Trait activated]
"Well, I haven't yet had a chance to check which is the most effective level of preperation-so, why don't you just put the platter down, and I'll work my way through it?"
Without a word-and a further coloring of her cheeks-she sets the platter down beside me, kneeling before me as she speaks with her eyes averted.
>[HV][In Finnish]"Take your shirt off so I can work on your stomach."
I comply, then proceed to grab a slice of Wolpertinger to munch on as she hesitantly puts her hands to my bare stomach, a cold, reassuring and soothing sensation spreading through what was shocked by biting cold from the same hand not long ago. Her cheeks stay flushed as she fidgets, clearly distracted in her ministrations. I decide to break the ice, lest I be too tempted by her awkwardness that I mess up my attempt to appear thoughtful and straightforward. I finish the oddly smokey mouthful before I speak.
"So-"
Her hands clench against my belly for the briefest moment as my utterance initially startles her.
>I have to say the Wolpertinger is pretty good-where did it come from?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"I.. I hunted them this morning."
"Oh? A fine catch-and as it happens, I do a bit of hunting myself."
>[HV][In Finnish]"Really? Ah-"
She briefly makes eye contact in responding before averting her eyes again, hands once more kneading that soothing sensation into my torso.
"Would it help your work if I explained how I heal?"
She sits back, clearly relieved I asked.
>[HV][In Finnish]"Yes, please yes tell me-I'm not that good with the Enkelin Kosketus, and your way different from my family."
"Well how to sum it up then. I have Summer aspected healing ability, passive in nature, that kicks in whenever I am wounded. It accelerates my natural healing by about a factor of ten, and with enough time limb or organ loss isn't a permanent issue-or, ah, so I hope."
>[HV][In Finnish]"Really? You can regrow your arm? That's amazing! But how do you power that?"
"Right-I have to rely on externally supplied energy. Normally I get this because I like to cook meals with supernatural ingredients for personal consumption-in fact as I eat like that as often as I can I normally have a bit of a healing 'reserve' from all the food."
>[HV][In Finnish]"What happens when it runs out and you still need to heal?"
"Well that's a problem I've had before-I get hungry, cripplingly so. I can move about and speak, certainly-but I'd be a sitting duck in combat like that."
>[HV][In Finnish]"Okay.... so, it's Summer aspected-what kind of source is it, like where you born with it or...."
"No, it was bestowed on me. Non-big league Summer Deity stuck some of it's soul in mine to fill up some holes."
Her shoulders slump as she lets out a sigh.
>[HV][In Finnish]"So THATs why this has been going so poorly, I need to treat you as a Divine target then-okay."
She sets her hands back to my sides-and as she does I feel a decidedly altered sense of cold, frost gleaming on my skin as I feel the aches in my belly washing away.

Or I do for about a minute-when Hillevi hisses as she pulls her hands away-I don't know why, nothing felt off, in fact I feel pretty great-
>[HV][In Finnish]"Gah-what is it with your spirit?"
"Can you be a little more specific?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"Why does it pull energy out beyond what I willingly invest in you? How is it your soul is feeding on me?"
I note a distinct lack of blush to her cheeks-she's just irritated and insistent to get an answer right now-well, here's hoping this isn't bad news to tell to this family...
"I guess I should mention said Summer Diety is cannabalistic?"

Hillevi throws her hands in the air as she snorts.
>[HV][In Finnish]"Oh great, thanks for telling me now!"
"I am not exactly used to people offering me aid-it's kind of new territory for me."
She flushes at that, and her anger deflates like a popped baloon.
>[HV][In Finnish]"I... Oh."
The conversation seems to die from there as she absentmindedly rubs at her palms, still not looking at me.

"Say-I don't suppose you would happen to have a right handed glove?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"No-but why?"
"Well, if you don't have one, it's not an issue-So, how is Big Crazy?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"Wh-oh, the American. He's fine-well, mostly fine. He tried to escape when my older sister Helmi was bringing him food, so he's resting while she fixes his ribs, arm and hip."
...Christ Big Crazy got overpowered too, and it wasn't even the Head?
"He'll be fine though?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"Yeah, in a week or two-she's way better than me at healing."
"I see.... I don't suppose he could be given a message, letting him know I'm fine?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"..Sure, I don't see why not."
"What about the Escalade, my Matebas, the Nugget, the Buntline, Big's mare's leg, the Tokarev-where is it at now?"
She looks me in the eyes again, this time her expression blank.
>[HV][In Finnish]"....What?"
"You know, the car we came in, our weapons?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"If your talking about your crooked elven spear and those metal blocks, they're with your vehicle, yes-it's called a Nugget?"
"...No, Nugget, short for Mosin Nagant, is the name for the model of rifle my 'elven spear' is-it's specific variant is the M28/30, a Finnish version."
>[HV][In Finnish]"What's a rifle?"
Oh lord. ...Control yourself, steady.....
"....Well, that whole line of conversation is quite a long one, now that I look at it-maybe another time?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"Okay...."
"Actually, there's something I forgot to mention to your father."
Still maintaining eye contact from the blank look, Hillevi leans forward, intent on my words.
"One of the two Encantado I killed called himself 'Lord Nazeroth' when I was interrogating it. Probably not his real name, but it might lead somewhere."
She smiles cherubically at me as she nods, her lips tinging light blue as they widen to expose icy teeth, reflective and pristine. Then she seems to realize how long she's been making eye contact-and flushes nearly navy as she hurriedly looks away. I decide to pretend I didn't notice.
"So-Grigori, the one who dropped us off?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"What about the Mad Drunk of Russia?"
"Well, did he say or do anything before leaving?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"I wasn't there when you arrived and dad greeted Grigori. I don't really know what was said, just that the Wizard left. .....Which is good, because I have not heard good things about him."
"Aw, he's not really a bad person, I mean he did bring me hear after all-would be rather shallow of me to complain about him now."
>[HV][In Finnish]"If you say so..."
"So, the Riihivuori children-how are they?"
At that Hillevi smiles sadly, her eyes downcast yet strangely hopeful.
>[HV][In Finnish]"They're doing better-little Hilja still wakes up crying for her dad at night, but Eirikki's always there for her."
Abruptly she grins like a smug cat that's just learned a juicy secret.
>[HV][In Finnish]"Hilja actually asked about you this morning."
"Did she?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"Yeah, she was eating with us at breakfast and when daddy mentioned he'd be speaking to you when you woke up she asked about you. It was really cute."
She slaps her hands together, and leans forward again.
>[HV][In Finnish]"Okay-let's see if we can at least finish with your stomach."
"Guess I'll busy myself with eating so I don't distract."
I hear no reply as her hands find my flesh once more-and I get back to eating her meat. ....Wait....

Time passes-I'm not sure how much, the room has no frame of reference and I feel somewhat similar to the trance state I was under when Go Ping healed me. Finally she draws he hands away from my stomach-and I sit up without a trace of pain. She once more sets to massaging her hands, her movements clunky as if her fingers were heavily numbed.

"So.... can't help but note the Valkonen family knows a whole lot more about me than I do about it-mind telling me a little about yourselves?"
She looks at me again, seeming to force herself to look me squarely in the eye before she responds.
>[HV][In Finnish]"I guess so... what did you want to ask?"
"Well, I don't even know how large the grounds are-any areas of interest?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"Not really-there's the primary house, where we are now, there's the retreat up north, there's our forest and our lake-OH!"
Her eyes goggle as she grins.
>[HV][In Finnish]"But we do have this really great graveyard, kind of like a family monument-it's got the bones of just about everything any family member has killed in it, it's like a model city made of bone, really breath-taking, and at dawn and dusk you can see the glimmers of the spirits dwelling there...."
She freezes up as she realizes in her exuberance she's been leaning closer and closer to me and sits back down, hands in her lap as her blue cheeks brighten another shade.
"So I have to give my complements on that gut-buster you threw my way-"
Her flush takes on a tone that seems far more akin to anger than embarassment.
" I'm even more impressed by your skill now, after I discovered you froze my organs on me. Truly, an impressive art you practice, this Jää Koura Kas Pin."
Just like that her irritation blows away-christ it's easy to read and manipulate this girl, but I have to be light, subtle-
>[HV][In Finnish]"Of course it's impressive-there isn't a thing our style's encountered that it can't kill, and my dad is the best Head in generations!"
"You know, I still don't really know what your style is-I mean, I know it has Winter-based strikes that freeze things on impact, and I know it has some healing-what else is there to it, though?"
>[HV][In Finnish]"Oh wow, so much! Let's see, in the empty-handed area we have Kylmyys Hipaisu-that's what I used when I... um, sorry about that... ah, there's also Enkelin Kosketus, our healing arts. But honestly, our style's more built around weapons. The Puukko, Bear-Spear, Sickle, Karttu, Sword, Weighted Belt, and Curved staff. Um, there's also what my father and brothers practice at night called Riihioppi-it's kinda for fighting in shadows and without being able to see, I guess-I'm not sure because only the Valkonen men learn the style-which is LAME!"
She pouts for a moment as this seems a sore spot for her before continuing.
>[HV][In Finnish]"Well, Dad and eldest brother Einrik also practice something really-"
She claps her hands over her mouth, eyes widening. Clearly she said too much by her judging, as she stands and hurries back out of the room.


And just as clearly, I think I'd be willing to cut off my dick to get into this family-I don't think I have once in my life just stumbled on something as tailor made for me as the Valkonen style of Jää Koura Kas Pin.

I also am revising my plans for 'hunting trip in Finland' to 'whatever I can do in Finland that gives me an excuse to stay with the Valkonens.' Because despite rough greetings, the fact remains I came here saving some of their family friends-so long as I'm cooperative I think being here could be incredibly useful for me.


....I also note that in her haste she left the door open.

I look down to the now half-empty platter beside me, my belly happily taut-I'm not going to be running out of juice for recuperation any time soon. I slip the sweater I was provided back on, direct my Soul shadow into the empty sleeve in imitation of the missing limb to make myself feel a bit better about my predicament-


And wonder what to do.






Should I take advantage of the open door and explore the Valkonen grounds? If so, after exiting do I turn left, right or go straight? In all directions I see wooden hallways.
Or should I stay here-and if so, what should I busy myself with?
>>
No. 326103 ID: 1be251

The head said to stay in the room until his sons came back. So do that, and maybe close the door. But keep yourself busy. Meditate on your Chakras. Do actual shadow boxing with your shadow.
>>
No. 326104 ID: 731373

>Or should I stay here-and if so, what should I busy myself with?

Stay. Meditate on the chakras, take your time - you'll have a lot of it. Eventually, we'll want to contact Amen, but right now no one has possession of your rifle, so... You're fine, there. Furthermore, this is the safest you've been in some time. Savoy has no idea where you are, Adelat has been chased off from your mansion...

Use this time to truly relax and meditate on your chakras.

In other words? Take it easy, bro, you don't often get to.
>>
No. 326105 ID: 1854db

>>326097
If we're trying to get in their good graces, then sneaking around would be a bad idea. I guess you could just look around immediately outside your cell, but going anywhere that isn't within immediate sprinting distance of the door would be a bad idea.

If we stay here, occupy yourself by trying to find your Chakra again. That you couldn't find it before is very, very worrying. If that's gone, then it's quite possible that everything Amen helped us with is gone.
>>
No. 326118 ID: d3dfb8

Go to the door, call out to Hillevi that she left the door open. Then close it. Or at least attempt to. Next time they visit ask if they can see to getting you a single white leather glove for your missing hand. We'll go all Micheal Jackson up in this bitch.

>I think I'd be willing to cut off my dick to get into this family
Speaking of getting in this family and dicks; getting with Hillevi might be an option. It might also kill you. And her father might not be pleased if you don't have his blessing first. Might want to get to buttering them both up.
>>
No. 326125 ID: cd63e9

you know, we could probably help them track down the thing that lead the attack on the boat. the sometimes merchant could probably give you a name for it. In fact he might be willing to take the knowledge of what happened for the name of the what ever was on the bridge.
>>
No. 326128 ID: b1f0e2
File 131060489119.gif - (8.63KB , 165x142 , Chakra03.gif )
326128

Eat ALL the meat she left you. Don't leave any.
Sit crosslegged so you can see out the door and be seen from the outside but clearly in the room (and not too close to the door either).

Meditate on chakras, focus them on the magical meat you ate, see if you can figure out whether the burnt or raw meat has more magic power, and if you can somehow accelerate your absorption.

Manipura or manipuraka is symbolised by a downward pointing triangle with ten petals. The seed syllable is Ram, and the presiding deity is Braddha Rudra, with Lakini as the Shakti.
Manipura is related to the metabolic and digestive systems. Manipura is believed to correspond to Islets of Langerhans,[29] which are groups of cells in the pancreas, as well as the outer adrenal glands and the adrenal cortex. These play a valuable role in digestion, the conversion of food matter into energy for the body. The colour that corresponds to Manipura is yellow. Key issues governed by Manipura are issues of personal power, fear, anxiety, opinion-formation, introversion, and transition from simple or base emotions to complex. Physically, Manipura governs digestion, mentally it governs personal power, emotionally it governs expansiveness, and spiritually, all matters of growth.[30]
In Tibetan buddhism, this wheel is represented as a triangle with 64 upward pointing petals. It is the home of the Red drop, or red bodhicitta, which is the essence of feminine energy (as opposed to the Shakta system, where the kundalini energy resides in Muladhara). It contains the seed syllable short-Ah, which is of primary importance in the Tummo inner fire meditation, which is the system by which the energy of the red drop is raised to the white drop in the crown.

See if you can absorb energy faster from the food, or more efficiently.
>>
No. 326134 ID: 02de21

>I think I'd be willing to cut off my dick to get into this family
Armas, you're not allowed to use that expression when you know it would grow right back. I mean, come on.

>Should I take advantage of the open door and explore the Valkonen grounds? If so, after exiting do I turn left, right or go straight? In all directions I see wooden hallways.
Nope, don't. The profit for staying in place (their goodwill) is likely to be greater than the profit for exploring (potential additional information) minus its costs (their noticing you're gone and getting angry). Just like we manipulate our words here, we need to manipulate our actions in order to get on their good side and stay there.

>Or should I stay here-and if so, what should I busy myself with?
We're a fighter and just lost an arm. Our combat skills will be all screwed up- and not just because we won't be able to use a lot of them one-handed; also because our balance is gonna be off. It would be most productive to spend our time exercising and going through fighting drills so that we can quickly get used to having only one arm available to use.

Heck, if we train enough before our arm grows back we may even learn some useful tricks for only-left-handed combat. I'd certainly like to master the art of shooting and reloading one-handed, once we return to our guns.

Also it will give us an opportunity to practice physical things shirtless and potentially prompt Hillevi to blush more if she comes back in. Which would be amusing.

>>326118
>Next time they visit ask if they can see to getting you a single white leather glove for your missing hand. We'll go all Micheal Jackson up in this bitch.
I don't think we need to rush on that. No need to push for it, particularly since they'll almost certainly question why we need it.

>Speaking of getting in this family and dicks; getting with Hillevi might be an option. It might also kill you.
Even if we don't actually sleep with her, it's to our advantage to try and make her attracted to us. Someone with a crush on you is a valuable asset if used properly. We should definitely try to cultivate that. Obviously if Markku disapproves we'll need to back off, though, so don't do or say anything too blatant that we can't excuse as the girl's own fancy rather than our deliberate flirting.

>>326128
>Eat ALL the meat she left you. Don't leave any.
Gorging ourself isn't healthy. Even our magical metabolism can only process food so quickly; give it some time.

>Meditate on chakras, focus them
Focusing on the tao of Wikipedia isn't going to do us any good. Armas has a profoundly personal spin on the use of his chakras anyway; much of the standard wisdom doesn't apply to him.
>>
No. 326135 ID: a76809

>>326128
Okay seriously, if you're going to pull info from Wikipedia to give to Armas,could you at least TRY to parse it for Armas, rather than just copy-pasting? I mean why would he even have the information you put there, have you noticed him wiki'ing Chakras recently?
>>
No. 326136 ID: 10e228

Stay and meditate.

Oh and just in case Bob's feeling like screwing with us. (No offense man.) Downvoting any thought or any attempt of getting in the family ''by using'' Hillevi.
>>
No. 326142 ID: b1f0e2

>>326135
Armas got training in chakra's from ito. He got the training, I didn't, so I have to look it up. I do apologize on the poor parsing job though

Anyways, its not like it has any mantras or anything. It was just some basic background info and what it is associated with. Namely, food and getting energy from food.

>>
No. 326162 ID: 5ce55e

She is not looking, do this now (if possible)
>>326084

errr, you probably should not leave, if they find out you stayed when you had the opportunity to go it will garner major points.

Just meditate and practice with your shadow. I wonder if your shadow can learn things by itself seeing as it has a soul.
What I'm getting at, can your shadow learn a martial art and then allow you to do it via a reverse shadowing effect? (i.e. instead of your shadow following your actions, you follow it's)
Something to consider.

If this is the case, it might also allow you to master a martial art faster, even if 'you' only 'know' half of it. Useful but not a end all, just a booster till you actually master it. If this works you could even practice with your shadow, building muscle memory using the reverse shadow effect.
>>
No. 326178 ID: 2e720d

Downvoting trying to seduce Hillevi just so we can get closer to the family. If we genuinely like her it's fine to try and get closer, but trying to butter her up just so we can learn their martial arts is a bad idea. We should also stay in our room.

We seem to spend a lot of time cooped up, so I agree on the meditation thing. In addition to meeting BC, we should also ask to meet the kids, if they're willing.
>>
No. 326180 ID: dc383e

since people are downvoting, i'm upvoting trying to endear Hillevi to us. she might be perfect for Armas, being naive enough that his paranoid self can learn to trust her
>>
No. 326181 ID: 02de21

>>326178
>>326136
Obviously we're not going to seduce her. There's far too great a risk of that backfiring. And hell, I'd feel kind of bad about that just because she seem ridiculously uninformed about a huge number of things. And we're not going to get into their family proper or be taught their martial arts by means of Hillevi liking us; that would be ridiculous. Her father isn't going to suddenly trust us because his daughter has a crush.

That said, we should be trying to cultivate a positive relationship with all members of the Valkonen family on both an individual and collective basis. The easiest route to a strong positive relationship with Hillevi based upon what we've seen so far is to make her be attracted to us. We don't have to follow up on it, and we don't have to exploit her in any fashion. Just tailor our words when in her presence, particularly alone in her presence, to charm her and make her enjoy spending time with us. That will likely be enough.

I should also point out that genuinely liking someone and attempting to manipulate them to like or be attracted to you are by no means mutually exclusive. Hell, most people's immediate response to liking someone is to try and manipulate them into making the attraction mutual.
>>
No. 326199 ID: a76809

>>326103
>>326104
Hah-not a chance. Yeah sure I might get away with sneaking out, and might be able to return with no one the wiser-but that's not the point. If I'm patient I should get to walk these halls openly-but more to the point, I have a larger concern. Where I am now is ludicrously outside of any of my plans-and I arrived here by teleportation. If ever there was a time Savoy had not a clue where I was-this would be it. Adelat's investigation is far away-I escaped the monster that took my arm-the Doonongaes isn't here, neither is Zosimus or any of them. I actually have a chance to relax, and take it easy. I start by taking the time to poke and prod my chakras some more-certainly I know each one's name, but I've been learning that not only do I need to approach them in an unorthodox manner, but Ito's take on Chakras differs from predominate views to begin with. All I can really do is learn as much as I can about how each facet of my seven chakras feels and functions through time, trial and error.

I'm not really sure how long I spend looking inward, finding myself yet again unable to alter my already assigned chakras-but I come to realize there is another person in the room. I'm not entirely sure how I realize it, as I don't feel the slightest sense of being observed. Still I open my eyes, noting the light to have dimmed, and behold yet another blond-haired titan, this one leaning against the heavy doorframe, one leg braced against the open door. He's not quite so large as Murkko, his boning somewhat finer, his head a little lower from the ceiling-but the resemblance is clear. Where it differs is in the scars this man bears, leaving him only a ragged mowhawk of blond hair left between patches of scar tissue. Both eyes have been roughly clawed out, knotted scars crazing about his eye sockets and over his brow. The ear facing me is simply gone, a fist-sized section of skin so horribly burned it looks his ear sealed shut beneath the scars. On the side facing me, his right, I note his little finger to be missing, along with the last section of his ring finger. Scars untold in number are layered one atop another, his knuckles a ruinous testament to the amount of foes this man's felled by might of fist. In the center of his brow, driven through his flesh and bone, protrudes a pale metal frame surrounding a strange device: A crystal floating in amber fluid, pulsing like a heart as it throbs with light, metal needles from the device's inner walls starkly lit jabbing inward towards the pulsating shard. I realize I'm staring and think about how to begin this.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Out of curiosity, how long have you been standing there?"
>[Maimed Valkonen][In English]"Oh, some thirty minutes, I would say."
..Oh?I switch back to English.
"I take it you were one of the ones present when Grigori dropped us off?"
>[Maimed Valkonen][In English]"An intuitive leap bolstered by being true."
His voice is... odd. I saw some scars on his throat as well, more trailing off beneath the collar of his white sweater-perhaps his vocal cords were mutilated at some point? Either way his voice is raspy-and sounds as if it has an echo all it's own. I also note his feet to be black as horn, and as he drums the three remaining toes on his left foot on the door frame, they click like stone on wood. I get the sneaking feeling his kicks would not be the most fun thing in the world to receive. His face shares the same mountainous jaw his father only lightly gifted his daughter with, but his nose is oft-broken, crooked and crazed-I can't tell if it ever looked like his fathers.
>[Maimed Valkonen]"So-the one my baby sister's been gushing about. Hmm-a Soul Shadow?.... no, half of one..... damage from memory tampering and temporal misalignment? What tales your soul tells the observant, guest of the Valkonen house Armas Laine, professional mercenary, god and devil-touched, Court-torn, secret keeper."
I hesitate as I process what he says, keeping my face neutral-but he keeps going with that raspy, echoing voice.
>[Maimed Valkonen]"I thought so-I've known many schemers, planners, obfuscators, plotters and deceivers-and I can't say I disliked all of them."
How do I even respond to that?
He pushes himself upright, kicking off the wall.
>[Maimed Valkonen]"My little brothers should be home by nightfall. It should not be long before you are allowed to leave that room-and choices are presented to you. I wonder how you shall act before the rest of the family, possessor of a twisted, mangled split soul? I look forward to witnessing it."

Without another word he leaves-and leaves the door still ajar. ...He called the two still out his little brothers-does that mean that was the eldest son of Murkko, Einrik Valkonen? ...Fuck, he didn't look or listen to me when he found me, did he? What the hell was that crystal? I-...no. No, it's pointless to stress about it-or try and pick it apart. As of now I have too little to go off of. With a heavy breath, I put that exchange aside, and go back to investigating every nuance of my chakras I can find.

...After eating the rest of the leftover Wolpertinger meat, realizing I might as well get my three square a day. Oddly enough, I finish it all with ease-maybe I wasn't as full as I thought.

>>326105
>>326118
I keep trying to focus.... and my mind keeps drifting back to those lithe, muscled legs, the firm, full ass-yeah sure she had on the same thick pants I've got now-but she kept fidgeting all over the place, gave me plenty to paint a picture-and by how bulky her sweater was she strikes me as a puppy smuggler. I keep trying to focus, but my mind's desire to see me learn more about the skills I need to survive in my field is losing ground to my dick's steadfast resolve to follow a very unyielding priority. ...Dammit, I even kicked this off with that urge to get in the family-too goddamn analytical for my own good, sometimes.

I lean back and sigh, unsure how much time I spent-and how much I actually got done with my own distractions going on-as I stretch my neck, stretching my shoulders-

And being reminded I'm missing an arm. How is it I keep forgetting this, that it's a shock? I rather distinctly remember losing it, not exactly something I will be forgetting at any point soon-so how's it keep surprising me? Damn stump mind-fuckery powers....

>>326125
>>326134
>>326136
I decide to get my head back in the game as I decide to do some stretches and weight-less exercises, making sure everything's in working order from my brief spell of bedrest-and impromptu pummeling. I feel attention on me from the doorframe-normal, easily detected-and decide to pretend I didn't notice, and proceed as I intended. With a thorough set of intermingled stretches and strenuous exertions, I get my heart rate going, the heady beat throbbing in my ears as I do pushups with one arm and jumping squats, breathing steady and deep as I do a final stretch.

"Which Valkonen would you be, then?
A voice-husky and distinctly feminine-drawls out a response.
>[Female Valkonen][In Finnish]"Helmi-my, my-little sister left your door open and yet here you still are-what's more, you look rather hale for someone that just lost an arm and a rather great deal of blood. Guess you really do have a healing trick then.
A healing 'trick'? Does she not know what I told Hillevi?
"Is there something I can help you with-to my understanding I still must stay here until Veiko and Tuomo return, correct?"
>[Helmi Valkonen][In Finnish]"Mm, how disappointing-such a big fan of rules."
The shadow I've watched from around the doorframe finally reveals herself, as Hillevi's older sister, quite easily the lightest boned and smallest yet of the family, only a scant inch taller than me and of lighter build. She poses provocatively as she inspects a fingernail-and I watch ice cake up, rise and resolve into a small mirrored surface for her to inspect her face with-
Before she flicks the decidedly sharp shard of ice my way.
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]
Wasting not one iota of energy on thought, I mindlessly, reflexively dodge aside, feeling the cool chill as the shard passes within a hair's breadth of my cheek before slamming into the wall with a definitive *thunk*
...She looks disappointed.
>[Helmi][In Finnish]"...That's all? Oh well..."

Without another word she turns to leave-and pushes the door shut behind her.

....Ooo... kay?

>>326162
>>326181
...Yeah, I'm starting to get the feeling the Valkonens do not get visitors often, what with all the people stopping by to see me. This actually affords me a great opportunity-I may be able to exploit that interest to build positive relations with the whole family-that would probably give me the best chances at getting myself access to this martial style they practice-which apparently includes outright ice manipulation of some form, based on what Helmi did.

It is with these thoughts filling my mind that, with the setting sun, I hear footsteps approach the door. I stand, facing the doorway-to see yet another new face atop a body a full foot taller than me and thrice my weight The face is shockingly similar to Murkko's: Just remove the facial hair, give him a buzz cut and take off the wrinkles the years gave him, and you'd have the gargantuan figure standing before me. I see a few scars here and there-but nothing close to Einrik.

"...Are you Veiko or-"
>[Young Valkonen][In Finnish]"Tuomo. Come on-I'm bringing you to dinner-your friend will be there."

My stomach surprises me by gurgling encouragingly-and I waste no time arguing, following the giant as I finally exit the room, turning left to begin walking down a long, long tunnel, periodic skylights letting in rapidly dimming light-with strips of a pale green metal along the ceiling glow with steady, soft light. We pass by more than a dozen different closed doors, turn onto two seperate new hallways-and finally come to the corridoor's end, a set of double-doors before us. Tuomo pushes them open with his oversized hands without issue, beckoning me to follow.

So in I go to a room as large as a school auditorium, a massive, hollow crescent table surrounds a massive sand pit, shimmers of heat rising from the black stone grains comprising the room's central fixture.
-On the left side, I see Helmi attending to Big, who is still having trouble with his left arm, her expression pained as she helps him eat.
-Next to her is Hillevi, who comes somewhat close to excitedly waving at me before she stops herself, throwing a glance to her humorously smaller older sister.
-Next is an empty chair, no sign of an occupant.
-At the middle of the crescent table and opposite the doors I just came in sits the Valkonen head Murkko. already tearing into a meaty flank as he laughs.
-The source of his amusement is his conversation with Einrik, seated beside the Valkonen head and already halfway through what looks to be a two-gallon mug.
-Next to Einrik is a far differently wrought chair, more like a raised bench-and on it sit Hilja and her brother Eirikki, both picking at their food with downcast, distant eyes.
-Tuomo moves to join his brother Veiko as both immediately set to squabbling over who gets which cuts of meat, leaving me standing a bit dumbfounded.


With only one open seat I move about, skirting past Big who gives me that special look of suffering only those not actually suffering give, and sit between Hillevi and her father Murkko, as I note the titanic Valkonen's Head's daughter to immediately lean a bit closer to me.

...Yeah, this could maybe... ah-wow her dad is big.....
I realize he is speaking.
>[MV][In Finnish]"I wanted to do this formally, in front of the rest of the family:"
Without any further comment he stands, and the bits of noise around the room die under the weight of his personalities pressure.
>[MW][In Finnish]"All right you whelps-I've made my decision: Armas Laine and Big Crazy are now welcome at our hearth, for the service they did our familie's Bloodfriends, the Riihivuori."
His booming voice picks up the hints of gentleness.
>[MW][In Finnish]"Sweet little Hilja, is there anything you want to say to them?"
Without looking up from her plate, I hear the tiny child mumble into the silence-and catch her sneaking a quick peek my way.

>[Hilja]"...Thank you..."

Evidently pleased with himself, Murkko sits back down-and with a friendly smile painting his face, turns back to his conversation with Einrik.

I don't need to turn to face her to feel Hillevi's attention burning on my back-yeah, gonna go ahead and guess she wants me to talk to her.

Well here I am at the Valkonen dinner table, with a seemingly endless platter of roasted meat, potatoes and grasses before me, with a gallon-sized mug of some golden brew set before me, covered in a thick head.







What's my next move?
Who do I talk to, what about, and which questions do I ask?
And do I just eat, or do I drink?
>>
No. 326201 ID: f8aa66

> Jotun descendent hypothesis
This would be way too convenient, but it's not impossible that their ancestry is similar to ours with Ogrimir. I don't think we want to go name-dropping just yet, but it's something to keep in mind. Brothers in spirit, yeah?

>>326118
Look, she's cute, but she'd also probably murder us if we tried. Not even on purpose - try reading 'Man of Steel, Woman of Kleenex' and reverse the genders.

Going sneaking is REALLY tempting, but probably a bad idea if we're going the 'trustworthy' route. It would be better to work on Giant Girl: ask to see the bone graveyard with her tomorrow morning, perhaps. And since Big and your purpose here really is primarily about hunting, and these guys are obviously huge (pardon the pun) hunters, well... something to work towards. Perhaps phrase it as 'As thanks for your hospitality, perhaps I might contribute something to your impressive graveyard'? About the door, just leave it be. When Hillevi comes back, don't even mention it; we're TRUSTWORTHY, right? She'll know we had an opportunity to vanish, and didn't take it.

Although maybe if we let our shadow roam about... no, probably still a bad idea, since Hillevi knows our shadow can move independent of us. Although if we ever get the opportunity to meld our shadow with hers and let it sort of piggyback around with her, maybe.

Also, have her pass on similar regards to the kids - that might go somewhere interesting, too.
>>
No. 326205 ID: f1ff28

Stay inside.

For chakra meditation, I suggest instead of going for vague notions that dont hold much for Armas, to focus on the soulpower we have passively consuled from our caretaker. Perhaps there is some power left over which we could assimilate and develop some minor powers or understanding.


(also, no realisation fron Armas that he doesnt have cold resistance? That knowledge could be life and death in certain scenarious)
>>
No. 326206 ID: cd63e9

god this feels weird, but I think we should play it as straight as we can with these people. now I see two big things we could do to help them out

1. they seem ignorant of modern weapons. what we did to doonie is a perfect example of what that ignorance can lead to. we could offer to teach them something of modern weapons.

2. they want to track down the thing from the boat, that seems exactly like the sort of thing the sometimes merchant would be useful for. we could introduce them or buy the info ourselves and give it to them.
>>
No. 326207 ID: 731373

>>326201
One other thing we need to do tommorow is go check on the Keihas, call Amen back, etc, and give Camella a relay call to ask how she's doing, let her know what we're doing.

Also, while it would be nice to get Armas some action here, we need to consider a few things:

1) What she wants out of Armas. Friends, just sex, a commitment, what? Because breaking her heart is an easy way to get dead.

2) How easily we can see her, if we do commit, or even become good friends. Finland's a longass way from the majority of our contacts.

3) >Look, she's cute, but she'd also probably murder us if we tried. Not even on purpose - try reading 'Man of Steel, Woman of Kleenex' and reverse the genders.

That being said, just being a friend would be nice - and being able to spar with her would be good.

>What the hell was that crystal?
A symbolic eye, I'll bet - something to replace what he lost. And then some! From the sound of it, he can examine your soul. He didn't instantly try to kill you, so take that as it is...

Note - might want to have him peek at Keihas, and see what he sees. If the damn thing's alive, it might give us more forewarning before it turns on us.

So yeah.

This is the 'vacation' part of this. No one's trying to kill you, at least on purpose! Isn't that great?
>>
No. 326210 ID: f8aa66

Well, Einrik has us pegged. But it's not like being a crafty little bastard is necessarily a bad thing. Somebody has to be the untrusting one.

> with a gallon-sized mug of some golden brew set before me, covered in a thick head.
Mead, I suppose? They just seem the type.

Wait until you get some questions out before trying the drink - we know what happens when Armas imbibes. You do HAVE to try it before the night is over, though.

> Big, the kids
Oh Big, that long-suffering sod. It seems obvious to me that Big is more Helmi's sort of man; brash and stupid. For the kids, smile at 'em I guess, maybe thank them in return for providing the destination and making our trip to Finland memorable.

> Questions
Well, we are new to the area. Local events, good tourist destinations for the supernatural-informed traveler (directed at the Head or Einrik), good hunting in the area (maybe segue from wolpertinger into other good game if talking to Hillevi, or maybe direct this at the younger menfolk), is Lussi Night and the time prior to Yule as wild as we've heard (to one and all)? That sort of thing.

Try to space out the questions to different people in a natural way. Try to give the impression of being sharp but nonthreatening to Einrik, attentive to the Head and Hillevi in particular (but not TOO attentive to Hillevi; at least one of her brothers is probably the over-protective type).
>>
No. 326214 ID: b1f0e2

I would like to point out that the purpose of the vacation was to reforge our ties with winter court.

However we had absolutely NO leads at all, whatsoever, for doing so. We just knew that we had a Finnish parent and that Finland is cold.

By saving the kids and brining them we got a foot in with a clan of powerful hydromancers and a clan that practices some kickass magic. Those two clans are a great source of finding out a solid connection to winder court, and if not they are a great source for learning magic, having contacts, getting allies, and maybe even getting jobs.

>Jutun
See discussion thread
>>
No. 326217 ID: 2e720d

>>326210
Einrik seems to have an open mind and appears to be rather worldly - he has to have done his fair share of stuff to gain all those injuries. Also, note the "and I can't say I disliked all of them." I think it comes down to whether we'll treat them as friends or outsiders. Considering they've welcomed us into their home (Which is a pretty big thing), I think we should return the trust. Let's ask him about how scars and stuff - a I'll show you mine if you show me yours sort of thing.

I get the feeling Helmi was hoping we'd get into a fight with her so she'd have a chance to test us or something. We should consider offering a spar once we've recovered enough, it might also earn us a bit of respect and opens up the possibility of trading techniques.

You know what would be nice? Learning more about these people and their customs so we don't make a faux pas accidentally. We should make this an informal dinner, share stories, trade banter, etc.

Also, make sure to talk to the kids later. We should also discuss the their future with the Valkonen; do they have other family they can go with, etc.
>>
No. 326218 ID: 02de21

>>326199
One thing to note here is that while this family is obviously close-knit, they don't seem to share information between one another freely. My guess is that they aren't going to share secrets unless they have a reason to, out of respect or culture, so what one of them knows- Einrik and Hillevi come to mind- the rest of them may not know. Further, others are unlikely to know what they've told us, so something like the fact that Hillevi started telling us about their martial arts earlier and may have spilled a secret is likely unknown to the rest of them- and we should keep it that way.

>What's my next move?
First point: Be polite and honest throughout the meal. We can do a little bit of fun wordplay and what have you, but keep it under control- nothing too crazy wily. We're playing a high-level manipulative game here called ingratiating ourselves, and that means the low-level games of fun while talking get mostly quashed until it's done.

Since Big Crazy doesn't speak Finnish, we should probably fill him in that Murkko declared the pair of us welcome at the Valkonen hearth for to our service to the Riihivuori. I don't really want to spend much time playing translator, but at least that much would be rude to not mention.

Aside from that, our immediate concern is to eat- we need to heal. Eat until full, then converse for a while, after which point we'll probably have metabolized most of the food and will be hungry again and can eat more. Continue this cycle until dinner appears to be over by popular consensus.

We can cover for our lack of immediate focus on meaningful conversation by asking Hillevi to identify dishes for us, complimenting the dishes as we eat, etc. etc. and generally letting her serve as culinary tour guide. Heck, we can display our modest but growing talents as a chef by inquiring after spices and such; that might go over well. Make our demeanor friendly and witty/charming if we can, but don't do any blatant flirting since her father is sitting right next to us and obviously she doesn't want to appear to have a crush in front of her sister.

While we eat, listen well. Try to get a sense of what everyone at the table is discussing at least generally- it will clue us in as to their interests and opinions, potentially as to approaches that they might approve or disapprove of. More detailed mental profiles about each of them is better.

>Who do I talk to, what about, and which questions do I ask?
Might ask Murkko where their home is, in general geographic terms. We still don't know, though we can speculate that it's in the south- and I suspect it's isolated magically from the rest of the world somehow, or Hillevi couldn't be totally ignorant of guns. Wild guess that no cell phone would get a signal in here. Obviously we're not looking to probe overly, but this is interesting.

At some point, compliment Einrik on being quite discerning earlier. We're obviously aiming to be one of the schemers he likes.

Asking Tuomo and Veiko as to what they were off doing may yield results; as long as they're willing to share that could easily lead to a conversation in which we can fully participate and hopefully bond with them somewhat.

At some point we need to talk to Hilja and Eirikki, but damn, they look depressed and I'm not sure that a relatively public location like this is the best place for it- where we're talking across two eight-foot men in order to speak with them. It might be best to confirm briefly that they're doing all right, thank them for bringing us here, and then mention that we should speak more later. Based upon Hilja's glances at us, I would hazard a guess that she wants to talk and would be more comfortable in a less crowded environment as well.

>And do I just eat, or do I drink?
Drink only enough to wash down the food. We don't know how strong their beverages are, our metabolism is processing food at an accelerated rate which may have unexpected effects where alcohol is concerned, and we're in a relatively delicate social situation here- we will want all our manipulative skills at our command. Plus last time we got drunk and relaxed we made Fae bargains that we couldn't remember- regardless of the terms, that speaks very poorly of our level of good judgment while intoxicated.

Aside from that... keep talking, keep being friendly, seize opportunities to socialize as they come up in conversation. Spread our attentions around, and don't neglect anyone. It's our mission this evening to make every last person leave this table with a good impression of us. Be relentless in pursuit of that goal.

>>326213
>I'm gonna go ahead and say we start telling stories with the guys.
I would be cautious with this. Some of them seem ridiculously experienced (and possibly very old) and we may not even begin to measure up; further, much of that is extremely personal (the Nevernever gates thing, notably makes us a huge target for anyone who doesn't want the goblins getting a constant stream of power if it gets out), and even more of it gives away a lot about the way that we think and fight. Given that we're a sneaky bastard, the details of how we've defeated our enemies may not go over well. Avoid full-on infodumps for this reason. We can mention enough of any given story to relate and try to fit in if they start talking about fighting, but be cautious with it. These people might be friends but few friendships are rock-solid and forever.

Don't be stonewall-reticent, but spilling tons of stories right off would be foolishly careless.

>Chakras
We hacked our way into Chakra mastery using Amen to kickstart things. We haven't achieved a level of skill that would let us adequately counsel them regarding integrating them into their style even if they leave them completely unused.
>>
No. 326219 ID: f1ff28

Before we forget: Armas needs to keep that special speech mannerism he used before (just in case he subconciously goes back to his normal self)

Just eat. Dont want to get drunk now and there is no way telling what kind of mead that is. Pretty sure that these giants of men have high alcohol toleracy so something that is "weak" by their standards might easily knock out a human.

Also observe what everyone is doing and how they are eating, wouldnt want to offed them with bad table manners.

I like the idea of telling them stories, Big Crazy can pitch in too, I am sure he has some intresting stuff to tell like how he wrestled a bear to death unarmed. But dont abrubtly announce that you are going to tell stories, let the conversation anturally flow there.

Ask BC how he is doing.... Man, I feel sorry for the guy, he went trhough so much shit because of us. Also I find it quite funny that Armas and BC are the smallest of the bunch (except the kids), normally these two are giants among normal people.

Talk to Hillevi, I guess. Just smalltalk, nothing in particular.
I font think it is a good idea to seduce her. If he developes a crush on her own then it is okay, nothing we can do about that. But willingly manipulating her? No, dont do that.


I dont like the idea of offering to teach them modern firearms. If you havent noticed their style is very personal and close, I dont think they will apreaciate such detached way of fightng, in fact I think they will be offended.
We should teach them what we can from shadow fighting. Some bits of our stealth training which can be reasonably taught.
>>
No. 326220 ID: ec7978

Don't drink more than sips of anything alcoholic.

Don't tell stories of battles in front of traumatised children, that's not very sensitive. Technical discussion of martial arts might be Ok, although keep an eye on the children's reaction. I'm not talking about the esoteric aspects, just that you practice a couple of arts, bare handed and using a glaive. Whilst you're not yet in a position to demonstrate the forms, you can discuss them, and perhaps whet their interest in seeing them when your arm regrows. Note, this delayed gratification is important, and it gives us a plausible reason to front load seeing their demonstrations, so even if people think you can do them in advance, don't try.

Ask about the local sights, maybe express a curiosity about the local game, compliment who ever cooked - but don't volunteer that you are a cook, they may have a very traditional view of gender roles.

Perhaps mention that you've never worn clothes with such a fabric.

Don't offer to teach them about guns. That would not be appropriate given your deal with the goblins.

You should note if asked in the future that you have a funny glaive rather than a funny spear, it's a slashing weapon as much or more than a stabbing one.
>>
No. 326221 ID: d3dfb8

Drink. Fucking. Everything.
>>
No. 326222 ID: f1ff28

I wonder where we are actually. Are we still in mortal world?

It seems unlikely that these people could go to anywhere populated by humans and not immediately stand out as supernaturals. Sure, they could keep the children inside forever but what about the Head? He would need to go out once in a while.
Maybe that is the reason why Amen cant contact us? Because we are in another world?
>>
No. 326224 ID: 92a84b

perhaps we should thank the Head for making us guests?
>>
No. 326229 ID: 1854db

Be careful with that booze. These people tend to be very hardy, so I would expect that stuff to be potent.
>>
No. 326242 ID: 731373

>>326222
Amen cannot contact us because we don't have Keihas with us, or know where it is exactly, I think. THe blood in the stock provides a connection.
>>
No. 326250 ID: 252e1b

>>326210
>Well, Einrik has us pegged. But it's not like being a crafty little bastard is necessarily a bad thing. Somebody has to be the untrusting one.

Back when Armas claimed the elven sword, and took the life and blood of Allenaethos, the elf asked if Armas was a devotee of Loki, due to his ability to cause chaos. Armas does seem to thrive in the middle of chaotic freewheeling schemes designed to have a lot of slack in the way the various machinations play out while still arriving at the desired end.

Anyway, the point is, there's always room for a trickster. A trickster's whole purpose is to find novel solutions. And most everything about Armas is novel, from his weapons to his rather battered soul.

Another thing to think about: some of Einrik's wounds may have been ritualistic mutilation to power his true-sight. Armas had trouble feeling Einrik observing him, much like he had trouble feeling and anticipating Eirikki's perception back on the ferry. This mutilation-magic powers spells, but also dampens the magic signature of the mutilated person.

Actually, since Armas is musing on all the family, given the way Hillevi responded, it's pretty likely he's the first non-related male close to her age who she has seen naked. So, between that and how self-possessed and composed Armas was when he regained consciousness, he made quite an impression on her.

>>326199

Drink, but don't get drunk. Eat, and enjoy. Talk to your hosts, and play the gracious guest. You've done a service to their friends, and have a chance to be a guest in a place where you will be totally safe for once. Get to know you hosts a little. Ask about the upcoming solstice, express interest in it, mention that your connection to the winter court was damaged earlier when you were on the brink of death. Ask your hosts for a good story. They have 78 generations of them, after all.

>>326219

Perhaps now is a good time to tell Hillevi about rifles? The concept is similar, and we can use it to lead up to inviting her to try firing a gun herself if she wants. With permission from her father to fire guns on his land, of course. To help her relate rifles to her frame of reference tell her how an arrow charm, tweaked to be effective against rifles, saved your life once.
>>
No. 326267 ID: a8c586

We dont know their stance on firearms, so untill we find out dont offer showing guns or teaching them about them.
>>
No. 326286 ID: cd63e9

>>326207
I don't think we have to worry about our rifle eating us in our sleep. though getting a better idea of just how its evolved would be useful. the stuff there drinking could probably floor Amas if they served it in shot glasses. we know whatever they are they are Norse, and that means very, very strong alcohol. if they ask you about it, quite honestly say your something of an ass when you get drunk and you don't want to risk offending anyone.
>>
No. 326303 ID: 1be251

Armas, you know you have a potential winter power in your future, but you know these are tied to the soul. your soul is split, so you might be able to get two out of this. Their style is strong, and likely qualifies for this, so only let one half of you learn it. The shadow half. Other potential powers might be bound to flesh, but having a darkness oriented form combined with having seen nothing requiring flesh from this style, this one shouldn't, and would be very well suited for your shadow.

>What's my next move?
>Who do I talk to, what about, and which questions do I ask?

Hmmm, on the one hand making Hillevi wait a bit might be a good way to make her more happy to talk to us, and her having eaten and drunk some first would be good. on the other, if we wait too long she might move over to Big.

I'm gonna go ahead and say we start telling stories with the guys. The Nevernever gates sound like a good place to start, as it's suitably impressive, beginning with our soul freezing over. Gloss over any of our haggling when we get to the Stairwell, and use it more as a segway for our fight with the elf. From there we can lead into Doony, using Keihas and Mammon's Device to lead into it, due to how valuable they were. Avoid mentioning that you went on the Doony boat expecting an Encantado.

On questions, I think you might want to ask about what they know about Chakras. If they're not too familiar with them, it might be something valuable to add to their style, which can give you an in <i>later</i> to ask to learn it. Don't play it up too much though. Individually Chakras are weak, together they've got a kick, but properly directed they gave you the insight you needed for Shadow Bro. Hillevi knows about SB already, so bringing him up to them when relating to the Chakras' potential should be okay.

>And do I just eat, or do I drink?
Do both, but pay attention to how much you're drinking. Don't get horribly drunk, as you might end up in bed with one of the heads' daughters, which could get you ripped in half.

>>326206
They are not all ignorant of modern weapons. The head knew what we meant when we said rifle, and given the scars on the boys I'd bet they travel enough to know what firearms are as well.

>>326221
Shut Up Stupid Thoughts

>>326242
No, the blood we drank sparked the connection. Not having Keihas hasn't made us not his master before, though someone else picking it up could've caused this, but that still wouldn't outright kill our mental connection as that's something completely separate. What's most likely is our telepathic connection was noticed and cut, either by the head, the estate itself, or Einrik. I'd bet it was Einrik though, given he can see spiritual things and was there when we teleported in.
>>
No. 326312 ID: a76809
File 131066547059.jpg - (99.43KB , 752x600 , Tartalo brings last ingredient for desert of blood.jpg )
326312

>>326207
...I have to admit, gut-destroying strike and forced imprisonment inside, I'm enjoying my time here so far-I'm with a magical community that has met me, I haven't made any deals with and isn't trying to kill me. Really, a refreshing change of pace.

>>326210
I roll a few thoughts about Einrik's 'eye' about in my mind-as I start with some innocuous questions. I turn to Hillevi.
"So, anything interesting been happening in Finland? I ask so I don't step in a hornet's nest at some point."
She looks confused.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"...Hornet? What is that?"
Her sister Helmi, still directing that disdainful look Big's way, jumps in to help her little sister.
>[Helmi][In Finnish]"Little yellow insects, fond of stinging and biting-he used it as an expression for unanticipated bad situations."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"So... I should tell him about Tartalo's fight?"
>[Helmi][In Finnish]"...Yes, you should tell him about Tartalo's fight."
Beaming, Hillevi turns back to me, eager to please.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"So our families guardian, Tartalo got into a fight with Zmey Tugarin who brother Tuomo spotted skulking around the house grounds. So, after they fought to a draw Zmey, swore he'd bring fire and ruin raining down on our house!"
She... looks very excited by this prospect.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"It will be my first vendetta-oh, I'm so excited!"
...Right.
"So, your guardian is named Tartalo?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Not entirely accurate-it would be more appropriate to say our guardian is Tartalo."
...Yeah, I'm getting the distinct vibe their guardian is a definite non-human, maybe something titled a Tartalo? Something to keep in mind.

>>326213
I feel attention on me and turn towards it, noting Murkko to be eyeing me as I pile what looks like Wolpertinger meat and the flesh of some beast whose muscle is so dark it's black. I finish taking a bite of the dark meat, noting it's flavor to be gamier and sweeter than most meats I've ever tasted and quirk a questioning eyebrow at the father.
"So-this is a bit of an unusual question-but are you all familiar with Chakras?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Mm... I've heard of them, but that's it. Einrik?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Seven energy points in the body, conduits for the soul's energy-you are talking about the Indian variant right?"
"In general yes, though I know one of the offshoot variants."
>[EV][In Finnish]"Hm. Probably better in the long run, the standard style tried to make a use pattern for chakras that lets one arrangement handle everything-and at the point your soul has enough energy you could effectively be a chakra-based jack of all skills, you wouldn't need to. So, the vari-"
>[MV][In Finnish]"If you keep discussing this topic, how much time can you eat up?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Probably at least half an hour-and yes, I'll table it for now."
Nonetheless, the look I get from the eldest son of the Valkonen family suggests I attracted his interest with that question. Well either way, it sounds like the family doesn't employ them.

>>326215
I think back to how Hillevi seemed ignorant of firearms-and wonder if my firm grasp of the field could be of use-or at the very least a conversation topic.
"So, I was speaking with Hillevi earlier and she didn't seem to know-"
Her flat-out blue face, strikingly displaying her building mortification, is enough I switch gears.
>"About my Soul Shadow-I take it that supernatural perception is not as big a part of your style as the more direct combat abilities?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"A good question-our style is ultimately built around cooling, chilling and eventually freezing the soul to amplify the amount of Winterish power one can draw out-very useful for fighting, not so much for the percieving. We have some tenants related to directly bolstering the five senses, and how to detect hostile magic, but that's it."
Murkko turns and claps a hand on his son Einrik's back.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Of course this one claims he's got some things brewing for the style to turn it on his head, so I may have to change that description some day, eh?"
Einrik smirks as he drains half of his immense mug in one long pull.
>[EV][In Finnish]"I suppose you'll have to keep waiting until I beat you with it, then."
The two share a laugh, heartfelt and loud, and I look for someone else to talk to while they are occupied-while having more of the delicious sweet dark meat.

>>326218
...Oh right, Big doesn't speak Finnish-I should probably....
"So Big."
>[Big]"Yes, Mr. 'Oh look at me I speak every fucking language'?"
"So, the Valkonens just formally welcomed us to their hearth-just an FYI there."
>[Big]"Yes, I think I picked that up from the whole 'not in a cell, eating at the table with them' thing, thank you."
"You're just grouchy because you got your shit pushed in by a girl."
>[Big]"I swear to god when I'm healed up-"
He doesn't get any further as Einrik's booming laughter cuts through our conversation-seems he finished his moment with his father.
>[EV][In English]"Oh, I thought you were the mocking type-good to see I can still read people."
>[Big]"OH COME ON you guys speak English?"
>[EV][In English]"I do."
From there Einrik sets into talking with Big-which I listen to with only half an ear, feeling the sense of Hillevi's attention growing more insistent. Right then.

I turn back to the second-smallest of the Valkonens-and go with small talk.
"I recognize the Wolpertinger-but what's the darker meat?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Vodyanoy-there's a swarm of them living in the lake, so we hunt them-I think they're really tasty!"
"Well, have to agree with that opinion-a bit sweeter than I like meat, but delicious nevertheless. What about the grasses, what kinds are they?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"You'd have to ask Tartalo, he's the one that gathers herbs."
Their guardian's name again-the one that speaks english, and recently got in a fight considered worthy of being local news of interest.

I keep going, talking about possible spicing options or other meats I thought would work well with their fair while I do some mental review. ...Okay.

-Seems Murkko's switching between talking with Einrik about some fight-not Tartalo's-and talking with the Riihivuori children.
-Einrik is split between talking with Big Crazy in English and his father in Finnish.
-Helmi seems a bit put-off, and is taking a certain degree of malicious satisfaction from stuffing food in Big's mouth now and then just as he's about to speak.
-Tuomo and Heiko have, since the start of the meal, been arguing about which of the two of them 'won' a bout between them that ended in a draw-which, as it turns out, is what they were off doing-just where did they go to fight? The way they argue speaks of years of practice at it-and I would do well to not intrude.

I take a hearty swig from my flagon when one of the drier bits of meat catches uncomfortably on the back of my throat-

And holy shit this stuff tastes good. At first I wanted to term it mead-and then I wanted to term it an ale-now I don't know what to call it other than wondrous. The rich amber froth tastes faintly of honey and cream as I lick it off my lips and partake of another chunk of Vodyanoy. Hillevi continues to stare at me, content to wait for me to resume conversation.... the moment my mouth is free. ...Hm.

>>326217
I glance at Einrik, note him fully engrossed in his conversation-and turn back to Hillevi.
"So, got to ask-how did your brother get all those scars?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"All of them? Oh wow I couldn't tell you. I know two of his throat scars are from fighting vampires, and that he got that burn scar on his head from trying to fight a dragon-but that was before I was born, so I only have the stories to go off of."
The guy fought a dragon? A DRAGON?

...Damn.

>>326219
It's at this point that I finally take stock of just what kind of table etiquette this family follows-or rather, what they don't follow.

At each seat there is a knife for carving meat. Other than that and the platter of food-there's nothing. Everything is taken and eaten by hand, and built into the crescent table beside each seat is a small washbasin and hand towel-clearly for removing grease from one's fingers and face after a meal. The only one not eating in such a manner is Helmi, who between taking a certain vindictive pleasure out of her playful torturing of Big is taking her time slowly carving up her food and eating it off the knife like a skewer, keeping her hands as close to clean as is possible at this table.

>>326220
After exhausting cooking small-talk with Hillevi I decide not to tell stories about past conflicts and near-death victories-for one I have a penchant for winning in... less than heroic ways, and for another I don't think Hilja would like to hear me talk about such things right now. I switch topics.
"So what about local sights?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Well there's.... there's not much to do outside of the house grounds, unless you're willing to travel a looong way."
"I see. So if I wanted to go hunting?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Then you just need to ask daddy-we have all sorts of game types living on the grounds, so there's always fun things to stalk!"
"So what kinds of animals ARE there on the grounds, then?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Well, you know we have Wolpertinger and Vodyanoy-we have a baby Hydra in the lake but we only have the one so that can't be hunted yet-We sometimes have Ika-Turso pop up in the river-and then we have all sorts of normal game."
Einrik breaks in.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Any mundane animal you could normally find in Finland can be found on the grounds if you know where to look."

>>326221
I start taking another long pull from the flagon, savoring the heady flavors within-
>>326226
>>326229
>>326303
I put the flagon back down before I get too involved with the affair-after all I'm here as a guest, not to make an ass of myself. Surely only two swallows of this stuff won't be an issu-

Massive doors behind Murkko's back, doors so gargantuan I took them merely for oddly decorated walls swing open, the two-foot thick slabs of wood whispering open on unseen hinges. The smell of blood and dirt swiftly permeates the air. Murkko turns about in his seat to cast a bemused look at the open door.

>[MV][In Finnish]"THERE you are-what took you so long Tartalo?"
An olive-skinned hairless head the size of a pig juts into the room, drools and blood alike dripping from its lipless, fang-filled maw. The titanic skull is anchored to a muscled neck as thick as a tree, which in turn is connected to a body laden with muscle, so gargantuan I have to look twice to note he's carrying what looks to be a ram in his hands like a child would carry a pebble.

>[Tartalo] [In Finnish]"Hard finding right blood for pudding."
He holds up his prize, it's broken neck flopping about.
>[Tartalo] [In Finnish]"Got it though."
>[MV][In Finnish]"That's great you found it-but will it be done soon enough?"
The question is clearly meant to be rhetorical-nevertheless the noseless, one-eyed monster seems to give it very careful thought.
>[Tartalo] [In Finnish]"...Maybe for tomorrow?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Yes, why not."
Before Tartalo can walk by, it's head barely clearing the fifteen foot high doorframe, it stops, turning to look at Big and I with a dull, confused expression.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Ah yes-these are new guests at our house-Big Crazy and Armas Laine."

Tartalo continues to stare at us, lone eye glinting beneath it's scrunched brow as it gives off the impression of thinking furiously.

...It's still just staring at me.








What's my next move from here-what should I say or do?
I've got a better sense of who is talking about what-do I have any further ideas for dinner conversation?
>>
No. 326332 ID: ce5edf

ask about the herbs
>>
No. 326338 ID: f85a6f

I dont really know what to say to Tartalo... perhaps some formal greetings?
I hope he didnt notice something bad about us or something.

Anyway, this table got me thinking. They got all kunds of supernatural and mundane food aplenty but even then they decided to eat our meager (by their standards) meat reserves. This makes me think that they liked them very much or that those were species that they have never eaten and have no access to.
You could question them about that and tell them that you could hook them up for more. We would need to act as middleman between SM and them though. But I bet Valkonens have plenty of stories they could share, and if not they could just trade meat for meat.
You could ask this the Head or Hillevi.

The eldest brother seems to be VERY interested in different kinds of magics and styles. We could definately offer to teach him what we know of chakras, fighting styles, our own special fighting styles (Blind spot brawler and spear of the ghost), stealth and shadow magic understanding.
I think he wants to expand their style to be more efficient and sharing what we know will be helpful because we want learn their style too.
I wonder what Ito would think if we brough some God damn frost giants as students for him (both in chakra and rifleplay)

Also, we can ask what they know of spirit binding (should we ask Big for permission first? or maybe have him explain it?). I mean they can easily work around the inability of supernatural senses by binding some spirits.
>>
No. 326342 ID: b1f0e2

>Hydra
YES! Regerating beast meat!
>Only 1 hydra so can't hunt it
Damn... ok, don't mess things up by doing it in secret...
But that does raise some questions.
Ok, I am a little fuzzy about my magic animal lore but how is a single hydra going to reproduce? If they want a stable population they need to introduce several more.
Unless it came here to lay its eggs after having already reproduced?
Either way confess to know little about hydras and be curious, see what you can find out. Actually that is a good direction for the conversation in general, talk about magical creatures.
How about a hunting trip further away from the house grounds specifically to catch a bunch of very young ones to relocate and reintroduce into their lake to provide the basis for a future stable population? And if you are already in the area, maybe also bag an adult too... mmm, although unfortunately armas is missing an arm, that is bound to hamper his combat effectiveness a LOT.
>>
No. 326343 ID: 925c43

I am curious about the conversation between Murkko and the children. Dont know what to say exactly but still intrested how they are doing.
Ask abouy the possibily of meeting Rihiivuori family. Having friendly relations with another supernarural community will be good.


Also, maybe we should throw a few words towarss Helmi? She seems a bit .... different from the rest of her family. Kind of want to know her better.

Also, just in casr DO NOT ask them about their mother. Since she has been absent from the beginning, think she has died and bringing her up may be a very delicate subject. If we are intrested enough, we could ask Hillevi in private.
>>
No. 326353 ID: cd63e9

I guess a polite respectful greeting for the Tartalo? we don't know much about it but that would be a good way to start a conversation.
>>
No. 326399 ID: d63e1f

just a friendly greeting would be enough
>>
No. 326401 ID: 7fd095

Raise your mug as a toast, but remain seated. Then, turn to speak to the head of the table, and thank him for his hospitality.

Afterwards, turn back to the younger and make small talk as if nothing has happened.
>>
No. 326434 ID: a76809

>>326338
>>326353
I go with a formal greeting, the bread and butter of the verbally inclined supernatural beings I have yet met or heard of.
"Well met Tartalo, As the Valkonen Head stated I am called Armas Laine."
He continues to stare at me dully without any reaction, and I am starting to wonder if he didn't even hear me when he finally does irk out a few words.
>[Tartalo]"...Cast big shadow, but not from the Dark?"
His one eye squints as his irregular brow crinkles, clearly displeased.
>[Tartalo]"...Is confusing."
I note Einrik to have lapsed out of conversation-is he paying attention to how I respond, or is it just because Murkko is now trying to offer the children animals he could offer outright, or stalk and tame for them, clearly a fan of the tried and true 'bury your grief in this pile of fur that loves you, little one' mindset. ...Just to be safe, then-
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Perhaps you simply see a portent of big things in my future, Tartalo."
...And just like that, the moment of focus directed my way passes.

>>326401
I raise my mug to the gargantuan figure in salute, before I turn to face Murkko, a new thought coming to mind.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"So, I cannot help but note you do not want for food-or, indeed, are you stuck with just one staple foodstuff-am I right so far?"
I see Einrik smiling, even as his father remains genially nonplussed.
>[MV][In Finnish]"So far, yes."
"Then I have to wonder what amongst my supplies was such a delicacy-for surely it was not lack of supplies that drove you to eat it."
For a moment Murkko is beginning to look ready to be offended-but a laughing Einrik interjects.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Heh, he got us."
He turns my way.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Truth be told, I am the most culpable party-I've oft boasted of Heiðrún's milk, and when it was noted you were carrying some, well one thing lead to another....."
Looking chagrinned his son was the one to own up to their transgressions, Murkko rubs the back of his mane-covered head.
>[MV][In Finnish]"...It is as he said-and on reflection I find it necessary to set things right."
"[i]Really that's not necessar-
"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Of course it is! I'm already indebted to you for saving the children, welcome at my hearth or no-I'll not have you add further debt to my name! Now come, there must be some way I could at least set this issue right."
"[i]Well, why not help me get some new food? If my fridge is full again, I see no reason to complain.
"
>[MV][In Finnish]"You have free access to our larders and our herds."
"And I will definitely check both before I make my decision-but I heard mention of hunting, perchance are there any beasts I could fell in my current state?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"I can think of several: In fact, this sounds like an excellent diversion. Tomorrow morning, you and I shall go hunting, and then I will help you finish restocking your own reserves."
"I thank you for the offer and look forward to taking you up on it."
I take another swig of the heavy flagon of honeyed mead-ale, before I offer up an idea.
"You know, if you like that type of Mead, I know someone who deals in the stuff-I could help you get a regular supply going, if you wanted."
Murkko's eyes gleam speculatively.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Do you now? I think that is something we will have to discuss."
Not now, apparantly. ...Okay then-
"So-and correct me if I am wrong here-but it's my understanding your style, beyond weapon and empty hand techniques, also has stealth principles, right?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"That is correct-why do you ask?"
"It may not be much, but I know a decent bit about how goblins approach the art of sneakiness: If you wanted I could share what I know with your family, see if there's anything there you're interested in."
The father looks ready to brush aside my offer, words of dismissal coming to his lips-but Einrik, sitting up more alretly than he has the whole meal, speaks first.
>[EV][In Finnish]"When you say Goblinic, do you mean the Gaelic kind, the Germanic, the Asiatic...."
"You know I never asked on that, they do all wear masks without exception and are very practiced at ventriloquism-"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Where did you encounter them?"
"Beneath Istanbul-said they'd been there since the Sumerian years."
>[EV][In Finnish]"Wyld Goblins? And they taught you their art?"
"As much as a human can learn, anyway-I've no doubt they can still school me on the subject-but what I know is on offer."
>[EV][In Finnish]"...As I recall, their art reads and manipulates perception and attention, rather than outright incurring invisibility or camouflaging effects-is that correct?"
...Damn, he really is as worldly as I idly suspected.
"Rather excessively accurate-predominately built around sight and hearing as the senses it focuses on."
At that Einrik cracks a lurid grin, turning his sharkish visage toward his father-who is already holding up a relenting hand.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Fine-learn whatever you wish of what he offers-just remember that until you are Head, it is not part of the style-is that understood?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Perfectly, and the style will remain yours to command and mold as you see fit until you are not Head-I have to admit that surprised me Armas, that you have learned of the Wyld Goblinic arts. Information comes at a higher premium with them than any other Goblinic race. That or you have devised a way around the Ground's mental impetuses-something I admit I'd find even more amazing."
I swear his grin gets larger as his father shoots him a sharp glance he clearly cannot see.
>[EV][In Finnish]"So, guest of mystery: Do you have more to put on the plate?"
"Not much-I am the sometime student of a master of bayonet fighting-"
>[EV][In Finnish]"What kind?"
"Japanese Jukenjitsu, mixed with my own modest experience with using Taiaha"
Einrik snaps his fingers.
>[EV][In Finnish]"I thought the rest of your blood was familiar-you're Maori blooded, aren't you?"
How fucking worldly IS he? Well, nothing for it but to-
"Correct."
>[EV][In Finnish]"Hm... well, it's still not infused with magic-the combat style you're referencing."
"No, not innately-"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Then I won't waste my time. There's enough martial methods in the world I'm fully aware I can only learn the barest of fractions of."
"Well, besides that and a smattering of different modern military hand to hand and knife-fighting styles, that's about it-I'll admit I'm still looking to find that special combination that feels right for me."
>[EV][In Finnish]"Aren't we all."
The conversation stalls as Tuomo and Veiko's squabble becomes an outright fight, the two both attempting to throw the other away from the food before beginning their thrashing. Firsts fly and the room's temperature begins to drop-and Murkko rolls his eyes as he stands and walks his way over to them. Big's chuckles at the familiar brotherly rivalry are choked as Helmi takes the opportunity to ram more food in his mouth, a mischievous smile playing over her lips.
"So you aren't interested in some understanding of Chakras either?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"To be blunt: What gives you the idea there is anything you have to teach me about chakras?"
"Okay, okay-actually, I had a question-you guys have a Hydra in your lake, correct? Just one?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"It's all you need. Once it matures and we can start wounding it enough it starts sprouting extra heads, we can cut off sections that will become other juvenile hydras-really, the beasts behave more like a crop of weeds than they do any animal of the sea."
"Really? So I'm guessing asexual?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Correct."

From there Hillevi butts in, and Einrik turns to talking with Helmi over the shimmering pit of black sand as the youngest daughter takes over explaining how they care for their Hydra-and how they plan to farm it, since it's meat is known to have supernatural regenerative properties.

I was not quite aware it was possible, but my desire to live here has done nothing but INCREASE the more I learn about it.

The rest of the meal is actually uneventful-nothing much happens after Murkko disciplines his two boys by freezing them solid in blocks of ice with naught but their heads exposed to-and I love him for the smarmy pun-'cool off'. I carefully drink so little that even were I drinking rum I'd not be buzzed, and while I don't get drunk and make a fool of myself, always a plus in my book, I likewise am sad I only drank so little of the wondrous brew. As the meal winds down, I get to chat with Big Crazy, and learn that he-and I quote-'wishes he were as batshit as I am so he could enjoy himself here more, but he's a bit too sane to like it.'

With these words to mull over, and a meal most satisfying, I am shown to a new, far larger room-complete with all our supplies, Keihäs and the matebas amongst the pile. I sleep on a stone slab covered in layers of the same white cloth as the outfit all the Valkonens wear-and despite the bed feeling a shade too large, I find myself drifting off to sleep with ease.

SATURDAY, DECEMBER 4th, 2010
FUNDS: $61,312.18
CASH: $8,572.51

I wake up feeling somewhat stiff but phenomenally rested. I'm halfway through dressing when the massive hand of Murkko throws open the door with a boom.

>[MV][In Finnish]"SO-any beast of mortal Finland is yours to choose as prey-beyond what you have already eaten, we have a herd of Gryphons and one of Hippogriffs-though with your arm like that I don't think you'll want to hunt the gryphons, the breed we have is... rather robust. So-name your prey."







What should I say?
What Animal should I pick?
>>
No. 326439 ID: 5ce55e

Something that lives in a lake or likes water a lot. Hopefully this will give you practice for when the time comes to fight Doony.

I imagine being able to freeze the water would also come in handy *hint hint*
(watch him closely...very closely, both you and shadobro)
>>
No. 326441 ID: e8d425

Hmm...I would avoid the Hippogryffs, as their breed of Griffin is most likely to be the sire, as well as having hybrid vigour enhancing their genetics.
So something land-bound then, as it would give us an excuse to explore and possibly check up on Amen. You never know what you might find in the wilderness.
>>
No. 326442 ID: 02de21

>>326434
I am seriously tempted to demand that Armas take on a five hundred kilogram brown bear with nothing but a combat knife and absurd levels of guts.

Really, I think just as important here as "what will we hunt" is "what tools will we use". Are we doing one-handed rifle hunting, or what? But we should definitely hunt something large and impressive by normal human standards, regardless. Bear, moose, gryphon (though going against Markku's recommendation might be rude), wolf, or boar seem like decent options.

>>326439
Do you seriously want to go walrus-hunting? That strikes me as a bizarre and unnecessary choice. We're not going to learn any skills transferrable to the Doonongaes from it.
>>
No. 326447 ID: 1be251

>>326439
Not both you and shadowbro. Only shadowbro. Shadowbro is the one who will eventually learn the style, not us.

As for what to hunt, I say we go with Vodyanoy.
>>
No. 326449 ID: 731373

>Note to self: Speak to them of the Doon, when Big isn't around. Maybe you can get an ally there?

Any special breeds of bear, or ursine? Just a thought.
>>
No. 326450 ID: ac6c03

seconding
>>326439
>>
No. 326453 ID: 28e94e

>>326442
>>326441
These.
>>
No. 326457 ID: 6ccb7f

Well, we should hunt something supernatural since we are going to restock our fridge. Other than that, I have no idea, only that we should take on something we can handle.

How good can Armas handle Keihas with one arm if he just uses it as a glaive?


When you get into the wild, see if you can connect with Amen again. If you can, then get a status report.
Also, we havent called the proffessor yet (even thiugh there had been several suggestions)
>>
No. 326459 ID: d3dfb8

Weasels.
>>
No. 326460 ID: 660dc6

>>326442
BEAR! TO HUNT WITH BARE HANDS AND BARELY SURVIVE!
>>
No. 326462 ID: 02de21

>>326459
While "get awesome familiar spirit weasel" is definitely on our to-do list, I don't think this is that kind of hunting trip. And if we're just aiming to kill and eat, there's really not a huge point in going after anything that's not big and dangerous.
>>
No. 326484 ID: 4779be

Oh and since we are alone with Murkko, this is an excellent opportunity to talk to him about different topics.
For one, I would like to know more abour Rihiivuoli and thw children. It was inapropriate during the dinner as the children were there.

Not sure what else to talk about. Perhaps other posters have ideas?
>>
No. 326493 ID: a76809

>>326439
>>326439
"I happen to have a coming fight against a rather heavy hitting Aquatic type-got any sea-based quarry of interest?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Well we have the Vodyanoy-eh, as easy to hunt as bears with the minds of foxes and opposable thumbs that are built like giant toads. ..Heh, not really a comparison I know, but it gives a rough picture. If we head to the seashore, we may be able to scare up an Ika-Turso, but those are pretty hefty ones-none full-grown are under ten tons, I should think-think Bull-kraken. We have Kelpies but then who does not? ...Eh, there are a few others, but none so common I'd suggest it, as more likely we'd fritter the day away trying to find them. We actually have no problems with the kelpies because our Shellycoats are downright mean-but they aren't really worthwhile to hunt-all bone and tendon."
>>326441
"What do you have in the way of land creatures-just so I know?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Well, there are Wolpertinger-but the ones we have are rather crafty, and hunt in flocks of more than a dozen-if you're willing to accept my direct help hunting it would not be an issue but-"
"Let me be frank with you-the last time I tried hunting was with my father when I didn't even know magic was real."
>[MV][IN Finnish]"Help will be given then-hm, we have a small tribe of Ved-I tell you that not as something to hunt, but as something to give respectful distance to-and expect to aid you if it's nearby when trouble occurs. They do however herd something very like a house-sized cow-while not a predator, it's strength and durability would make it a challenging prey for you-and it's meat is quite hearty ...I know not if you can eat them, the prior Head brought back Fext to serve as part of the families training process-Einrik tells me they would be excellent for gunmen to fight against, but really they are just one of many variant of undead-one unable to reproduce, but likewise only permanently destroyable by very specific means. We have a few Domovoi that Tartalo keeps busy-some of our ancestors razed their families homes and the house spirits took it a bit personally. We also have my personal favorite quarry, Sceadugenga. Shapeshifting animal-one of very few kinds of thinking beasts to do so. Don't die unless you eat every last bit-and they'll fight you from the spit to the last morsel. They are fond of ambush, of stealth and vicious power-and are the tastiest thing on the island, far as I am concerned. Truth be told, I'd hoped to go hunt some soon. Lastly, we have Black Dogs of three separate breeds-the Gwyligi and Mauthe Dhoog breeds aren't that bad-though the Mauthe Dhoog can be in numbers-it's when a pack has an Oschaert with it that you really have an interesting fight. All good, lean meat-and they have phenomenally energizing hearts."

>>326449
"Any special breeds of bear?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"...We don't hunt bear."
...okay then, backing away from that subject.

>>326449
"I don't suppose you have any weasels? I've heard them tricksome to stalk"
>[MV][In Finnish]"We do... and our are quite possibly the worst around, as they've grown fond of attempting to nest in the boneyard. I'd personally consider it a favor if you helped me root them out-and while it wouldn't really be hunting, I'd be happy to work out some other way I can still balance the scales with you. ...Well, I think that about covers the magical creatures on our land-and the few mundane ones you asked about-so what do you think?"
"I think you know the land far better than I-so what would you recommend increase the chances of a productive hunt?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Well, since I'll be helping you, I think it'd be most efficient if we either headed to the lakes, rivers and shore, or wandered the hills and woods-I feel confident I can find plenty of game in either area for us to bring down. ...Of course, there is still the option of helping me hunt weasels and naming a different prize than a restocked larder and aided hunting. What say you?"


Decision time.








Do I hunt around WATER [Kelpies, Shellycoats, Vodyanoy, Ika-Turso]?
Do I hunt in FORESTS [Fext, Domovoi, Sceadugenga]?
Do I hunt in HILLS [Vedi cattle, Wolpertinger, Black Dogs]
Or will I help him exterminate WEASELs in the boneyard? [Skip hunting, trade in fridge restock for new boon of choice]?
>>
No. 326495 ID: 1854db

>>326493
Forests have lots of shadows. Let's go for that and get a little practice shadowrunning.
>>
No. 326496 ID: f8aa66

I like that Einrik guy. He seems like our kind of fellow.

Wonder what we can get from him in trade for the goblins' arts (although, I don't have the exact wording of our pact with them; did we agree to only teach modern styles to the goblins of any Court? i.e. we can't teach Einrik if he's technically aligned with the Winter Court and not just winter); he seems to be building a stealth-focused martial art.

Also wondering what the Dark Tartulo referenced was; Winter fae like Mab, or some kind of shadow-based thing?

If we run into him again, we should ask.

>>326460
"You know, it's a bit mundane comared to griffin or hippogryf, but I've always wanted to try my hand at hunting bear. And I hear it's great eating in a stew or as bear nabe."

Did you bring the mere? Because that could be fun to try; why keep your Summer and Winter halves completely separate when you can try to meld them?

>>326484
Perhaps mention that you had a rather personal reason to come to Finland, beyond what you've mentioned already: you think you have family of old here. Supernatural family. Murkko seems like a well-connected fellow in that regard - how would Armas go about getting in touch with his immortal progenitor (frid-gardr, ho!).

Maybe bring up that mead trade again - as a go-between fee, perhaps the goblins could bring back some of Murkko's awesome mead/ale every time they take a trip?
>>
No. 326497 ID: a6ab09

>>326493
better get out yo weasel stompan boots, cuz it's time to stomp some weasels
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k76IGLi6jWI
>>
No. 326498 ID: 8f5b52

Our fridge will restock automatically on Sunday anyway, so we arent really hurting for food but boons you do not get often.
These weasels must be really nasty things if he is willing to exterminate them. So go for them, I want that boon.

If not, the second choice is that shapeshifting creature, because we can put our own stealth knowledge to trial. So that will be FOREST

For equipment: take one mateba, a knife... not sure if we should take Keihas, since we wont be able to shoot it optimally and when using it as a glaive we need both hands anyway. Besides, we really need to consider not using it anymore, imagine if that blood creature had cut the stock of our rifle? "Goodbye Amen", thats what would happen.
>>
No. 326500 ID: b74db8

WEASEL
Tell him that you are happy to help them out as much as you can.


You know, Guile makes a excellent point. Can we even teach them the stealth arts? Iirc, the deal did not call for us to keep the teachings secret but it always pays to be safe.

Dont forget to try to contact Amen and get status report.
>>
No. 326505 ID: 92dcd7

>>326493
Oh god. BLACK DOG, we NEED to hunt these SO. FUCKING. HARD. Forget merely restocking our fridge- this is our chance to gain a steady supply of DELICIOUS MAGIC HEARTS! The last time we even ATE a heart was the one belonging to KASPAR-FUCKING-BRANDT. The black dogs will give us hearts of superior quality and with the plethora of diffent breeds avaliable, we'll be back to 100% and then some in no time. This isn't the only chance we'll have to hunt, all options may be expanded upon in the future. But i cannot think of a better place to start than here.
>>
No. 326506 ID: e8d425

As long as we keep the cuts individually wrapped Sceadugenga sounds like a good prey.
Considering their abilities, we shouldn't attack it like most foes, instead we should aim to disable joints instead of vital organs, as the amount of lead it's going to take will be ridiculous.
>>326496
Hunting the bears in this area with this guy sounds very similar to choosing to hunt crocodiles with a member of the Gumatj aboriginal tribe. It's disrespectful and will provoke a hostile reaction.
(Activate SUSV trait)
>>
No. 326507 ID: a4093d

Why didnt we take BC with us for the hunting trip?
.... oh right, he is still healing. But still, he can help us sniff out animals with that snake of his. Would be very useful if we decide to exterminate the weasels.
Also, can't the Valkonens use their healing abilities to fix him up? Or are they doing that already? If they are, we could ask Hellivi to work on him with her sister instead of us since there isn't much she can do for us anymore.
>>
No. 326508 ID: cdbbca

Would be funny if we got Einherjar power, chakra aligment for strenght, Meat of the Champions trait and a powerful strenght enchanting spirit animal and armwresttled Murkko. Doubt we would win even if those powers layeres on each other.
I wonder how long we would keep up... or with any of the Valkonen for that matter.
>>
No. 326509 ID: 1be251

Hunt the weasels.

Also, think about how bad-ass this family is, and that the kids' dad was their friend. There's almost no chance in hell the Encantado were the ones who killed their father. Which means the thing on the bridge did it. If that's the case, the Encantado were almost assuredly working with it, rather than trying to steal it's prize. Might want to ask and make sure Hillevi passed on the Encantado's name, as we know she didn't pass on everything we said to all of her family.
>>
No. 326512 ID: f8aa66

Ooookay, bear is off the menu.

>>326508
I'm pretty sure even Hillevi could rip our arm off if she felt like it.

Well, both shapeshifting beastie and Black Dog sounds like fun, shapeshifter especially (mm, it wriggles all the way down!). But if we could get into the boneyard (which I've wanted to do for a little while now) and use the Animal Emperor trait to prove our mettle against the weasels... you know, really win their respect and trust... we could become the Weasel King.

What's better than a fear spirit-infused weasel? A whole boogle (also called a confusion) of fear weasels. Imagine siccing a confusion of weasels on Savoy next time we see him! The 'WTF' factor alone is a reason to do it.

Although I don't imagine our epic battle with boneyard vermin would overly impress the Head, which was one of the reasons why this hunting trip sounded so good in the first place...

I'm just undecided.
>>
No. 326513 ID: b1f0e2

Sceadugenga sounds best.
The "boon" is in exchange for eating our meat, so its a very small boon. We can't ask something crazy.
He really wants to hunt Sceadugenga, and they are shapeshifing immortals that can only be truelly killed by eating them, they fight you while you roast and eat them...
This is so much up our alley.
Shapeshifters, immortals, probably regenerating, and will make the big guy happy and would be a good bonding experience.
>>
No. 326514 ID: 7034b7

When talking about your family you might want to try to subtely tell him that you actually never have been in Finland and never have seen your relatives before.
We tell that because it is so SAD.
If he asks why we dont visit them, you can tell them that it is not safe for you since you have so many enemies. "Have I ever told about the time when I pissed of an entire blackops division of Russian army?"
>>
No. 326526 ID: 8b90bf

I'd say go with forest or hills. Then, with Keihas, lay on your back and use your feet to point it at your prey. Hey presto, lazy as hell shooting!
>>
No. 326527 ID: 1be251

>>326514
"And then there's this teleporter who likes to make deals with demons."
>>
No. 326531 ID: c6ce12

>>326493
Initially I was leaning more towards exterminating the weasels, but I was reminded this would be a rare opportunity to go hunting for magical creatures with someone who won't care about us chowing down on the fresh kill. We haven't gotten to eat a supernatural corpse yet either, this could be a rather interesting opportunity to reveal more of our our established bloodline power in a more controlled environment than we are used to. So with that in mind I'm going to vote for going on a hunt to the FOREST for some Sceadugenga. They seem like they would be perfect for us, they have a fighting style similar to our own that we can test our self against and they can only be killed by eating them alive.

We should bring one of the Matebas, one of the Judges, and the mere. Those last two need a bit of checking up on though, we brought them with us so it might be in the pile of your stuff and you haven't noticed them yet. If they're not in the pile you should definitely inquire about them.

And tell him we wouldn't be opposed to exterminating some weasels with him later on though. We've heard that the boneyard was a sight to behold and we wouldn't mind going through to do a little maintenance if he would be willing to give us a tour. There has to be a couple interesting stories behind some of the bones or at the very least we can view some interesting bones and get to hear what they came from, could be a very educational experience to say the least.

>>326496
I have looked through the deal again and that's mostly right. We can teach mortals or those we perceive as mortal so long as they aren't supporters of either court. The key word seems to be supporters, so it should be as simple as asking if they are.

Going to have to down-vote the part about bringing up bear hunting again. The bear is a sacred animal in Finland, for the longest time they didn't even depict it or write down it's name because it was so highly revered. If we ever do go after one it won't be in the tone of a simple hunting trip, it'll be like a ritual.

Good call on asking about our lineage though. This family seems old and well connected enough, I would not be surprised if they had records of other bloodline families in the area going back just as long as they've been around.
>>
No. 326532 ID: aec27a

Telling your host that you've made lots of enemies will just lead him to wondering what you've done to piss people off, so don't.

Don't ever mention hunting bear again.

I'm not quite sure how you're going to hunt anything. Pistols are dreadful hunting weapons, and we can't use a rifle or spear. You might want to get a glover you can attach to your sleeve so shadowbro can fill it and animate it. You can then take Keihas with you. Shadowbro is weak, so you will only be able to do this for minutes at a time, but you shouldn't need more than 30s to make a shot or strike with the bayonet, and then it/he can relax again and rest for a few while.

You should first ask if any of these creatures regenerate, if so go for them. If you can't I'd go into the forests. It's full of the shadows of trees, so if shadowbro is up to it he can run through them and scout. To communicate back to us we can come up with some basic sign language on the fly, at worst we can play 20 questions.

If we go for the boneyard, he can do the same in the shadows cast by the bones.
>>
No. 326535 ID: d04f10

Oh right,
DONT feed your kill to your rifle. It has come to be an automatic reaction lately.
>>
No. 326540 ID: 5d6925

Whats wrong with telling that we have lots of (powerful) enemies?
It's not like we woke up one morning and decided that it is a great day to make lots and lots of enemies just for the sake if having them. At no point did we purposefully go and make a friendly or neutral party hostile towards us without rhyme or reason.

If people are friendly, then we are friendly (albeit annoying). If they are hostile then we piss them off even more.
>>
No. 326548 ID: 1b7299

maybe Amen is is not responding because since Keihäs was taken from us we're not his master anymore
>>
No. 326552 ID: cb26bc

>>326548
Or maybe it's because when his arm got cut off, he lost lots of blood including the blood of Sithuros or whatever it was which is what made Amen serve.
>>
No. 326553 ID: 1be251

>>326552
Armas does not have that blood inside him. It is inside Keihas.

>>326548
Even if we do not count as his master at the moment, our connection was based on the blood of his we drank, not being his master.
>>
No. 326555 ID: 02de21

>>326493
Go after Sceadugenga or Black Dogs. On balance, I'm leaning towards Sceadugenga.
>>
No. 326559 ID: 660dc6

Oh yes, apologize for the 'bear hunting' suggestion. "I thought that Bear-Spear training would mean hunting actual bears, forgive me, I just wanted to see it in action."

As for hunting, Hills because I'm wanting either Sceadugenga because they sound tasty and because Murkko like hunting them or Fext gunman's prey of choice. Domovoi seem awesome too, as they need GIANT TROLL to keep the population under control and are poltergeist that take on the bodies of the masters and any family that Valkonen feuded with is likely gonna be powerful.

If not hunting then yes, Weasels Ripped our Flesh, Rzzzzz.

>>326514
Yes, we should mention wanting to find our family but lets not mention the black ops debacle as it involved us killing innocents and I'm not sure how Valkonen protocol stands on that.

(Activate SUSV trait)

>>326527
However we need to tell him about this and how we shot him in the balls. Everyone In The Know must know about Savoy and his ball-shot.
>>
No. 326560 ID: e42020

No one said about telling how we killed civilians, at the time when we were sent into a hotzone where previously two special teams disappeared without a single trace and where we were shittin our pants at every little noise.

You make it sound as if we midlessly killed bunch of children because we enjoy that shit.
>>
No. 326567 ID: a76809

>>326505
My gut tells me to go after the Black Dogs-I haven't actually eaten a fresh kill since... well anyway it sounds like those hearts are, to put it mildly, good for one's health....

>>326495
>>326506
>>326513
>>326531
>>326555
But the Sceadugenga sound even more up my alley-shapeshifting beasts so I get more accustomed to dealing with changeling predators, they are fond of stealth and ambushes, and they have regeneration ability. The fact Murkko called them the tastiest things on the island also draws more than a fair bit of attention from me.


>>326497
>>326498
>>326500
>>326509
>>326531
But just as much as the thought of hunting such beasts appeals to me, the prospect of not embarrassing myself trying to hunt a magical creature with one arm and very little hunting experience also sounds good. If I hunted weasels with Murkko, I'd get a chance to see this bone yard I've heard mention of-and I'd get the chance to pick some different way for Murkko to balance the scales. Granted I wouldn't be able to ask for much-not like he owes me much for the stolen food-but still, the freedom of choice has always held an allure for me.

...Now, what decision to make...

"Well-I am liking the sound of hunting in the forest-those Sceadugenga sound both engrossing to hunt and rather delicious-but I have just as much desire to help you with your weasel problem, as I am quite curious about your bone yard."
Murkko speculative strokes his beard-and I immediately become jealous of him for having a beard to stroke.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Hm. An idea presents itself-the early day is spent hunting in the forests, the latter day in the boneyard hunting weasels. What say you?"
I would say I want to clarify what this means for the ability to renegotiate my boon for helping with weasel extermination-but given how much effort I've already put into getting in this families good graces I table the question.
"Sounds excellent-but give me a moment, will you?

With the patient, titanic figure of Murkko waiting at the door, I strap one of the matebas to my left hip after unloading the Mammon's Device rounds within, and clip four speed loads onto my belt, one of which being the just removed set of magical shells. It's a great deal more difficult with one arm, but I finally manage to strap my holdout to my arm after checking it's still fully loaded. Lastly I pick up the Mere Pounamu, wondering where to stash it-

When a dark blue-gray leather sheath flops over my shoulder.
>[MV][In Finnish]"I take it you could use a proper sheathe for that knife right now... and is that stone?"
"Greenstone, of the jade variety-or so I'm told, I'm not much of a rock-guy... and yes, I'll put the sheathe to good use."

Okay.... I have my possibly spiritual weapon, my mere pounamu, sheathed on my left hip for a cross-body draw. I have one Mateba-no scope-holstered at my left hip, in easy reach of my remaining arm-and said arm also has a Judge, fully loaded with .410 sabot, in place. I contemplate taking the rifle-and leave it behind-if I have the Valkonen head with me, something tells me I won't need a rifle with me that I'd need to either lay prone to use or heavily rely on my Soul Shadow to use-besides, everything I know points to the adapted Mammon's Device rounds for the Mateba to be far more powerful.

I step back out, a dwarf in front of the towering Murkko.
"Okay, ready"
>[MV][In Finnish]"...A fan of guns, are you?"
"A great deal easier to use in modern settings without attracting the type of attention you really don't want-how would you like mortal authorities banging on your door every time you killed a monster?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Point-but I question their functionality. I've been shot by quite a few guns over the years-and I've never found much to respect in their stopping power."
"Might have just been the wrong kinds of guns-because I guarantee you that there exist firearms in this world that could end you."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Really? And what makes you say that?"
"Okay, then question: Could you take a two ton lump of metal superheated to several thousand degrees slamming into you at several times the speed of sound?"
The only mildly condescending smile vanishes.
>[MV][In Finnish]"You aren't joking, are you."
"I could start naming guns I think lethal enough everything in the supernatural world short of Wizards should be careful, if you like."
>[MV][In Finnish]"...No, that's alright-Einrik's the one so fond of venturing into the modern world-if he's interested you can tell him. Now... shall we go?"
"Sure"



[I need 5 1d100 rolls for [FOREST] hunting encounter, 1 roll per poster. If you have any suggestions on how Armas approach hunting with one arm in an unfamiliar forest with a guide and hunting partner that weighs half a ton and visually is the opposite of stealth, post it with your roll.]
>>
No. 326568 ID: d3dfb8

rolled 70 = 70

They see me rollin
>>
No. 326571 ID: 1854db

rolled 87 = 87

>>326567
It doesn't matter if our hunting partner isn't stealthy. We are. Let him get all the attention, and flank your enemy. Never allow yourself to be caught.

We're the support.
>>
No. 326572 ID: b2843f

rolled 74 = 74

Whoops
>>
No. 326579 ID: 02de21

rolled 75 = 75

>If you have any suggestions on how Armas approach hunting with one arm in an unfamiliar forest with a guide and hunting partner that weighs half a ton and visually is the opposite of stealth, post it with your roll.
Murkko likely won't be quiet anyway- so we can ask him to keep up a commentary regarding the woods around here, things to be aware of, the habits of the fauna we're hunting and things they might try, and so forth. Get an education. He shouldn't be too loud about it, obviously, but we could use a more detailed orientation and we can put that on pause when think we're likely to find something.

While he's doing that, we enter ghost mode and keep alert; try to ensure that nothing at all sees us while sticking close to Murkko. When we identify prey, hopefully we'll know his normal hunting strategies by then- we get into whatever direction he's most likely to make it flee into and prep to open fire on whatever is driven into us. Start out with a pistol and try to stay at medium to close range, switching to melee only if it's going to attack us. And if we do end up in melee, use goblin stealth tactics to avoid injury while weakening the enemy- with one arm I don't trust our usual combat abilities.
>>
No. 326581 ID: c6ce12

rolled 17 = 17

>>326567
He'll take the lead because he knows the land and the game we're hunting. We can stick to the background and follow him, keeping to the shadows and doing our stealth thing. We should be able to help him track the creature while we're following him or at least offer some input, it's a stealth based ambush attacker very much like us. Getting into it's mindset and figuring out where it would be skulking about should be easy for us or more so than it would be for Murkko. Ask him about any tips he has for hunting the creature to help towards that end, like what it typically takes the form of or any habits they have.
>>
No. 326582 ID: 660dc6

As a note, keep a running note of the perception falling on you. From where and see if you can identify what it feels like just from it's look.

But yeah, fallow the real hunter's lead. You haven't been hunting since before you found out about magic monsters, and you've only hunted monsters that you actively knew about. This is proper hunting, so defer for now.

Maybe ask about the Laine family name.
>>
No. 326584 ID: b1f0e2

rolled 24 = 24

please don't let me break the streak.
>Possibly spiritual weapon
What, it glowing with power when you met doonie and zosmas AND doonie both identifying it as a "spiritual weapon" left you doubting it really is one?
>>
No. 326591 ID: 04756b

Ah... we should have at least taken a knife.
Since the creature cannot be killed, we need to aim to incapacitate it anf restrain it.
Dony forget to cut out its heart too.
>>
No. 326593 ID: 04756b

Forest = loads of shadow
Our shadowbro can become obe with the shadows.

Seems obvious enough but I will say it nonethe less: use shadowbro to take the wholr mass of the forest shadow and use him for snuffing out the targets and stalking them. If they change shapes in midfight, we can still know where and what they are. Also, he will be great when finding or setting up ambushes.
>>
No. 326594 ID: 252e1b

>>326582

Wouldn't it be better to ask Armas' dad about the Laines? I suppose you could ask if the Laines did anything that gained notice in Finland. Murkko's got an unbroken family history going back 78 generations, that beats out the family histories most Americans have by an order of magnitude or so. He might have heard something about them that dad never did, or that he forgot.

>>326567

Why wouldn't Murkko be stealthy? We know from Hillevi that the males in her family learn a fighting technique that incorporates stealth elements. Murkko should be able to hide himself when he wants to. Just because he's visually non-stealthy doesn't mean he won't be capable of overcoming his size handicap.

Anyway, Armas should be focusing on learning forest-craft as he follows Murkko. Try to get a feel for what he's looking for when he's tracking game. Learn how to read the land to see where good spots to find prey would be (predators will be following the animals they prey on, which means you'll need to know what they eat too).

I've only gone deer hunting before, but I know that a lot of the work of finding deer can be done beforehand by scouting the forest for oaks and taking note of where there will be lots of acorns when deer season starts.

From there it's a matter of tracking. Approach likely areas for prey from downwind, look for scat and hoofprints, read the prints to distinguish individuals (by flaws in their hooves, stride length, and depth of the print), and follow them. Be aware that successful prey animals will have the habit of looking behind themselves now and then even if they think they aren't being stalked.

Prey animals will prefer clearings where they have a good field of view, so travel on the edge of them.

Since Armas is down one arm and is pistol hunting, he will want to get as close as he can before he starts shooting.
>>
No. 326595 ID: 154286

This seems like an excellent opportunity to finalize that Animal King trait.
Try to dominate and tame animals which you meet (excet those shapeshifting creatures since they are sentinent ... or at least very smart)
>>
No. 326603 ID: a76809

>>326568
[Encounter: 70]
We head into the forest-with me letting Murkko lead, deferring to his terrain familiarity-and within an hour, we are pulling to a stop from what had been a particularly long-legged variant of loping that frequently had me playing catchup. Not feeling any attention on me once I come to a halt and cease to make noise, I peer about, looking for what Murkko.... I hear dragging steps. I try to orient, still feeling nothing looking my way, finally spotting one as it rounds a corner: Fext, I'd guess, since I can't imagine what else could look like the semi-withered corpse of what was once a warrior. Eyeless sockets turn my way-

And with it comes a pressing sense of being observed, yet not a whit of it feels like being watched... what the hell?

As I go for my gun, Murkko puts up a hand.

>[MV][In Finnish]"Maybe I explained poorly-your gun will do nothing to them. Why not wait a moment? Surely but one undead is enough as a warmup after so long not hunting?"
He's offering to put down the rest and let me fight one individually? I could almost swear I feel the faintest bit of heat from the mere in its sheath at the thought."
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"As you say, it has been some time since last I hunted-and I've yet to try fighting with one arm."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Be but a moment."
He starts confidently walking across the open ground, weaving between trees as he approaches the half-dozen corpses.

>[RRR Trait activated and given experience]
Which I take as my cue to try my plan: I start thinking towards my Soul Shadow, wondering if my theories hold any water.
Okay, I got some questions, so can you do a positive feeling for yes, a negative for no?
-Good feelings come my way from the ground beneath my feet.
Okay then. Can you keep an eye on any and every Valkonen when possible, and try to pick up everything you can from what they do?
-A sense of uncertainty permeates my body.
...Will you be able to remember what you see so that if later I can get access to formal instruction you could use what you had already observed?
-A sense of initially hesitant approval and careful consideration, that slowly gives way to more and more confidence.
Okay-I'm not expecting any miracles here, I just want to see if you can learn something pretty magically involved without me also learning it.
-A sense of shared curiosity and mischievous approval tingles on my scalp.
I look around-and put a foot into the shadow of a tree cast roughly in the direction of the Fexts and Murkko. Without needing me to ask, I feel my shadow come unglued from my feet and climb up the tree's shadow like a spider, movements clipped and precise as it peers owlishly at what comes. To give this experiment as much chance of success as I can, I purposefully turn away from the fight as it breaks out-I merely hear five strikes, like a sledgehammer hitting ice amidst a clap of thunder, sharp and painful to the ears.

>[MV][In Finnish]"Alright these ones won't be getting up for a while and.. why are you turned away?"
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Well, I was under the impression your style is familial, correct?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"That's.... an unexpectedly orthodox interpretation of how to be courteous as a guest-I was not expecting it of you, but the sentiment is appreciated. Now come on."

I turn around and walk over, noting three semi-shattered blocks of ice surrounding five of the Fexts, rather completely taking them out of the fight. The lone survivor is almost comically being held in place by Murkko, who grips it's skull between thumb and forefinger at arm's length, the thrashing body dangling impotently in the air.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Not exactly hunting at this point but it should serve for the moment."
With a flick of his wrist he flings the Fext airborne, it's tumbling gyrations swiftly bringing it earthward. I pull free my Mere as I stand lightly on the balls of my feet.
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]
I lunge low and left, driving the mere upward as the creature's maw and claws alike go tumbling past me.
So my surprise, rather than gouging the flesh it slides in as easily as a hot knife through butter, flesh literally falling off the bone at it's prodding, a forarm-sized chunk of the beast coming tumbling free.

The Fext flops onto the ground past me, immediately struggling to rise-and just as immediately failing, missing key muscles from it's flank to properly stand. Murkko chuckles as I eye my blade and experimentally touch a thumb to the visibly still dull edge-and find it as unable to cut flesh as I remember.
>[MV][In Finnish]"I see now why you bother with a knife of stone-a fine edge it sports, do you mind if I ask how it works?"
"I... am actually not sure. Couldn't do this the last time I had occassion to use it-but then the last time I used it was before a bit of magical mayhem got shunted through it, so..."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Well, I wish you luck in learning of what happened to one of your weapons-I know how irksome it can be to have a tool you do not fully understand. ...Well, that was rather... brief. Acceptable reflexes, I suppose."
He trudges over, plucking the five or six pound chunk of Fext flesh from my grasp, wrapping it in hide and placing it in the pack slung on his back.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Well it's a start-unless you feel like having some, ah, 'fresh'."
In answer, I lean down, put a knee on the struggling undead monster's back, and start cutting in from beneath the ribs. Shortly enough I'm pulling it's overly dense, somewhat slimy heart free-while the creature still struggles.
"There, I think I'm good-I'd rather try and see more animals in the area."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Fair enough."

My shadow returns to me, I step away from the tree, and we resume our exceptionally brisk trek.

[+6 lbs. Fext Flank Meat]
[+1 Raw Fext Heart]

>>326571
[2nd Encounter: 87 85+ Sceadugenga Enounter triggered!]
>>326572
[2nd Encounter/Sceagugenga Pack size: 74/100, Loner]
>>326579
[2nd Encounter/Sceagugenga Encounter Format: 75/100 Does not Ambush]

We continue to travel the woods-and this time I try talking with Murkko, asking for some observations he's come up with over the years hunting and stalking in the area. He seems fine with chatting, and divulges that it's actually the shortest, smallest trees you want to avoid getting near, as they have twisting roots that frequently breach the earth and form effective foot snares. He also notes that any plants with red on them are in some way poisonous or dangerous, so as a good rule of thumb for those not really familiar with the area he'd say to stay away from anything with the color. We talk a bit more about Fext, and he admits he actually doesn't know how to permanently kill them. When I ask if the prior Head didn't know, Murkko gets somewhat tense, noting they were not on good terms as he comes to a stop-and I drop the subject.

While a beast drops before us-onto where we would have been had we kept trekking.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Aaah, a Sceagugenga..... You'll have to forgive me Armas, I am about to be a poor host and hog the fun."
Before I can comment he dashes forward fast enough a mountain of earth is kicked up to completely obscure my sight-as I feel my shadow detaching to race through the hedges after Murkko, as I hear a new sound begin to echo about-that of metal warping and screeching, combined with the yowls and screams of a beast most vocal. I step to the side to not be buried under the veritable earth wave as it drops-and keep my eyes averted. I've already established that until something changes I'm not watching their style-and I did it by inference so I didn't claim I had not intent to learn what they have. Nevertheless, as the sound of a sledgehammer hitting a glacier amidst rolling thunder is heard once more, I turn about-

To find Murkko withdrawing his fist from the ground, having simultaneously frozen, shattered and driven into the ground the creature's skull-which at the moment seems to resemble the head of an alligator crossed with a rhinoceros. gaping wounds in it's flanks are already healing as it bulges and shifts-to absolutely no avail, as Murkko slings his pack off his back and pulls free a knife.

>[MV][In Finnish]"Mind getting out the wrappings? It can be finicky to harvest from one of these with only one pair of hands."
"Sure-just hide wrappings then?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Yeah-I can crack open the ribs fine by hand, we'll get a few hearts and livers out of this as well as plenty of meat. Ah... a good morning, to find one so fast. I may have to thank you for it-I doubt it would have attacked were I alone."
...So my weakness drew it? ..Wonderful.

An hour of carefully watching and helping Murkko butcher the constantly struggling and regenerating beast, periodically re-wounding it enough to keep it somewhat complacent, and we head off, while I tally up what my take is for ultimately just being an extra hand.

[+35 lbs Sceadugenga meat (assorted)]
[+1 raw Sceadugenga heart (still beating)]

>[MV][In Finnish]"Well," starts Murkko, as he almost absent-mindedly hurls the eviscerated body up through the tree line and well out of view, "I still think you need an honest shot at hunting-the Fext was a bit of a poor warm-up, and Sceadugenga are not... very kind to those trying to relearn lost skills. So, let us wander a little more, and see what we can find, eh?"

Seeing nothing to object to in this venture so far and the promise of the bone yards to come, I agree.

>>326581
[3rd Encounter: 17 DOMOVOI EVENT]
>>326584
[Unnecessary 6th roll ADDITIONAL DOMOVOI]
>[MV][In Finnish]"Hm... maybe some plant eaters and not predators then, eh? Something that does not come to us in search of food themselves, I think."

It is in this mindset that Murkko continues our hunt-a changed man. He still moves swiftly-slower now, certainly, but faster than a walk-yet his weight makes no sound, and he becomes harder to see when he is swathed in shadow... no, harder to make oneself notice. It almost feels similar to my Wyld Goblin Arts... but I can't be certain, lacking so much of the supernatural sensory data so many creatures seem to accept as a matter of course.

It is at this point, slowly stalking into the wind in a sweeping arc, that Murkko stiffens-

As I feel yet another type of new attention on me-I turn towards it's source to see a shimmering mound hovering over the earth, translucent, a dull and ominous blob that radiates bloodlust. Murkko sighs as he tosses his pack down.
>[MV][In Finnish]"I suppose I've been keeping Tartalo a bit too busy to properly keep them contained-a moment, I'll take care of this."

He leaps off, frosted fog forming in the air around him as steamed sweat becomes snow in his wake-

While I feel a second attention fall on me.

I turn towards it-and from my left flank comes another of those mounded blobs, some thirty feet away and closing. I go through a swift mental checklist, making sure I still have my Mateba and a single load of Mammon's Device shells, my Judge and my Mere.... I do, good. Okay.....








So what's my next move, with an enraged spirit prowling towards me in dense, hillish woods with ankle-deep snow?
>>
No. 326605 ID: b1f0e2

>[Unnecessary 6th roll ADDITIONAL DOMOVOI]
Before anyone bites my head off for making unnecessary roll. I did count correctly but there were 4 rolls only when I made that one. Only after I finished posting did Grail's roll appear and I decided against deleting it.
>>
No. 326606 ID: 1be251

You've spent a horribly long time moving through all types of terrain, and being required to do so quickly and stealthily enough to tail something with it and noone else noticing you. Think back on that to ensure you're moving as smoothly through this snowy forest as possible. Don't let the terrain hinder your movements.

Stay mobile, and don't bother with the guns. The mere is spiritually active, seems to cut not with it's edge, but with something else. These things are clearly a type of a spirit, and are likely incorporeal, so your main goal should be to avoid letting it hit you, but try and work in a slice from the mere to see if it can cut them. If so, it can be used to parry as well. Use light slices to keep it on guard and avoid lethal injuries, and just stall. Remember, Murkko said they keep them contained, as in they don't kill them, so avoid trying to be lethal if you can do so.
>>
No. 326607 ID: cd63e9

>>326605
its cool. everyone makes mistakes. I think we should avoid firing mammon device unless things get desperate. it is a demonic weapon after all. I think we should open with the judge and then vanish. then hit see how our mere does against this thing. (also if we kill it eat its heart while its still beating if possible)
>>
No. 326609 ID: a76809

>>326606
I decide against using guns-and once more pull out the mere pounamu, the once-more unnaturally warm weapon resting easily in my hand.

The approaching blob comes to a halt some twenty feet away... and begins to protrude a tendril, fat and goopy, out from it's front, further protrusions forming until a corpulent hand with overfull fingers comes to be-and reaches into the blob's mass, fishing and questing about-

Before it pulls out a knife, blade black and jagged, like a kris made of obsidian.

...Oh.

Oh that motherfucker.

It begins to advance again.







What do I do?
>>
No. 326613 ID: b1f0e2

avoid getting stabbed, keep in mind that the knife might be magical. When it attacks dodge the knife and aim at severing the tentacle holding the knife to disarm it.

The knife might also be a feint as it tries to grab you with another tentacle so be careful. of that too.
>>
No. 326614 ID: f8aa66

rolled 7, 77 = 84

Wonder what a house-spirit is doing out here in the woods? Maybe that can be interpreted liberally as 'the house grounds'.

Alright, let's try a flanking attack. Mere in the teeth like a pirate, draw the Judge and put two bullets into it, center mass, see what that does. Presumably make it focus on us more but little else - which leaves Shadowbro the opportunity to try and reproduce the mere as a shadow effigy and slice it's shadow as it goes past. Magical Soul Shadow, reproduction of a magical weapon - might have some effect on a spirit.

If this distracts it in turn, maybe we can get to the trees and try one-handed climbing? We're not going to be easy to miss with all this snow on the ground.
>>
No. 326616 ID: 1be251

As I said before, keep moving, and remember your time during your stealth training in the snowy and wooded environs to make sure you're doing so optimally. Spear of the Ghost uses knives, so try and make sure you're movements draw you into shadows as much as possible. Hopefully that eases the burden on shadowbro enhancing your mobility. You're better at stabbing than slicing, so use slashing mainly to feint and force it to block or to leave itself open. Stabbing too, but it being what your better at means it should be mixed in everywhere. Of course, you'll want to mix it up some so it doesn't realize what you're doing, but keep to what you're good at for anytime you're going to extend yourself enough to injure it, as that'll leave you vulnerable as well.

And only injure it. Like I said before, he said contain, not kill.
>>
No. 326622 ID: 660dc6
 

>>326609
Well, you're gonna have to fight with a knife. I mean you're crazy, a crazy son of a bitch and you're gonna cut him, swish-swish-swish.

That said, SPEAR OF THE GHOST ACTIVATE. Start circling the monster, aiming to remove the hand if possible.
>>
No. 326623 ID: 1be251

>>326614
That roll, I love it.
>>
No. 326625 ID: 02de21

>>326609
Be careful- if it can extrude one tentacle, odds are that it can make more. Don't assume that just because it's a blob it can't grab us.

Apparently these things have super supernatural senses, since they were able to notice us so easily; given that I would assume that blind spot brawling is basically a no go. We can still give it a shot, obviously, but don't count on it working.

Don't count on a single deep strike being decisive, even towards apparently vital areas. Assume that it will live through any given stab to promptly strike back at us, and plan accordingly- fight in a relatively defensive fashion.
>>
No. 326626 ID: 0d095c

Remember your training from Doony! Don't end up like Ashitaka: Avoid demonic tentacles and blades. DODGE. And make sure your shadow stays away from it. That thing looks nasty.
>>
No. 326628 ID: ec0f83

Remember - these things are kept in check by Tartalo as his daily duties. Tartalo is something that fought a dragon to a standstill (Zmey is a russian for Dragon... or at least something similar).
If such a powerful creature cannot completely eradicate them, they must be very strong.... so what I am saying is - avoid it like a plague.
Dont think anything short of Mateba loaded with mammon shots can put it down for good anyway.
>>
No. 326631 ID: 731373

>>326614
Too bad we're not using the Matebas for that.
>>
No. 326632 ID: 1be251

>>326628
Zmey is probably Tugarin Zmeyevich, which the myths say is both a dragon and not one. But if dragons can take human form, he's probably a dragon, given the "not dragon" comes from him taking the form a knight-errant.
>>
No. 326635 ID: a76809

>>326626
Shadow be busy watching Murkko fight-in fact one can assume that unless you personally call it back, any time a Valkonen is fighting anywhere near you your shadow will go to observe it as best it can.

>>326628
Well let's see-the not-so-jolly green giant Tartalo has, as part of his duties, containing these things-because really I can't imagine them being anything but the Domovoi-which can mean one of two things. Either the Valkonens do not want aggressive, antagonistic spirits seeking vengeance for grievances of generations past removed from their own land, OR Tartalo can't kill them. Erring on the side of caution....

I dance back a few steps, opening up some space.

Which prompts another reaction from the blob--this time dozens of thin tendrils explode from it's amorphous floating mass, spidering through the treebranches in a flash, connecting and anchoring and enveloping-

Until I am trapped in a twenty foot wide zone with the Domovoi, as it leaves but a single umbilical connecting it to the swiftly-formed cage.

>>326622
Right-no running from this-I have to fight it. It's fucking knife fight time. I drop low and feint right before darting left, hoping to flank the beast-

Again it reacts aggressively, the tentacle arm clutching the crooked obsidian blade lashes forth like a whip, driving straight towards my heart.
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated
I manage to lift my arm in time, and the smoky black blade bounces back as it impacts the mere, a keening sound oddly like a massive church bell shaking my bones for the briefest of instants. As there aren't any features on the blob I can't be sure-but something about the way it refrains from immediately resuming the attack makes me think it became somewhat unsure, when it's attack failed.

>>326616
I consider my surroundings. Sure enough I did get practice with the goblins of how to move through snow-and I've gotten a better sense of what kind of terrain these forests sport. Nevertheless, this spirit has no eyes or ears to track or decieve-and a great deal of my Wyld Goblin Arts are rendered useless by this. In fact, now that I think about it that probably means All non-corporeal, spirit-based entities would be able to ignore my stealth abilities, since the Arts rely on deceiving actual eyes and ears. Beyond that-it's high noon, and forest or no, the shadows are short, and no darkness clings to the air-I could not employ the full scope of my teaching in such an environment. In fact Outside of enclosed areas like caves and the like, I probably can't use my Soul Shadow to improve my sneakiness except when it is at or near nighttime and shadows are at their most prolific.

>>326614
[ROLLED, 7, 77, LUCKY ROLL BONUS]
...Well, can't run, stealth's a no go... so, I guess I'm going back to my initial thought-stab the shit out of it without getting stabbed myself. Seems a solid enough plan. I start dashing forward, read to dart to either side.

Again it reacts instantly and aggressively-that tendril arm whipping about like a flail, now actively trying to slip about my own knife-
>[SOTG Trait activated]
But I'm no stranger to knife work, or to the mere's shaping and weight-one armed or no, I repel it's blade again and again, and close within five feet of the blob, still uncertain if my blade can even harm it's body, having only made contact with it's own blade.

As I repel it's blade yet again, bracing for a swift lunging strike, I see a small black point emerge from the murk that is it's form-
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]
I display the limbo prowess I picked up in Afghanistan, narrowly avoiding a new, second blade and arm sent flying my way, narrowly repelling the returning first arm before I regain my footing-

And notice the entire surface of the blob to be covered in shiny black nodules, dozens of them-a realization that hits me with dread as I hear the tempo of Murkko's own fight changing behind me.

...Ah.








What is my next move from here?
>>
No. 326637 ID: 5277a0

Oh shit - I think it is going to explode into scores of sharp tendrils, hoping to impale you and probably pump fulk of black deadly poison. So back the fuck away. But be vary for other traps - ankle high snow means that it can move tentrils in the snow without you seeing them and besides that possibility there is that cage it made from which it could also shoot a tendril.

This fight is VERY dangerous, I think we should call shadowbro to help us. Even a small increase in speed will be crucial.
I dont want us to get bedridden for weeks again. Not now.
Use everything you have.
>>
No. 326638 ID: 1be251

>>326637
Downvoting calling back Shadowbro. This thing is practically made out of inky darkness. I'd rather be injured physically and have to heal than risk it can attack our shadow and damage our soul itself.
>>
No. 326639 ID: 02de21

>>326635
>What is my next move from here?
Try getting around it and severing the tendril connecting the creature to its cage. Hopefully that would remove its control of the cage- and accordingly, allow you to slash through it and escape. Fighting twenty knives with one is a fool's match.

If you can manage to buy yourself some space and time somehow, hitting it with killer rounds from the Matebas might be effective. They've got a Death scheme that might be enough to seriously injure even a nasty spirit like this one. Unfortunately, switching weapons and ammo loadouts one-handed in the middle of a fight would be... difficult at best.
>>
No. 326640 ID: cd63e9

get some distance now
>>
No. 326641 ID: 0d095c
File 131077745914.jpg - (96.49KB , 1280x800 , Prototype___Beware_of_Tendrils_by_tankhawk500.jpg )
326641

Hmmm.... Only one thing left to do....


LIMBO!!! Flip backwards to avoid the Devastator Barrage! Onto your back!

While on your back, drop the Mere Pomau and SHOOT THE FUCK OUT OF IT with Device bullets. Let's see the stupid blob thing survive bullets made of pure DOOM.
>>
No. 326642 ID: c38df3

We might want to tell the shadowbro to not observe Einrik because unlike the others he can percive him and that might raise some questions.

The blob looks like it is going to sprout a dozen more tendrils with knives- which is bad. So back away. Hopefully Murkko will be ready soon and will come to aid you.

On the other hand, having to control a whole bunch of new tendrils might be hard for the domovoi and it will have much less accuracy. We could surely exploit that.
>>
No. 326649 ID: e0fba3

try summoning Ogrimir

"Ogrimir , this is Armas, the one you claim as yours, as things stand now i shall be slain, will you allow it to happen Ogrimir, or will you give me the power to destroy my enemies ,Ogrimir."

saying his name three times makes it more likely to be heard
>>
No. 326652 ID: 0d095c

>>326649
DO NOT SUMMON HIM.

Although if you ARE about to die, I have a name you could say... BEETLEJUICE!
>>
No. 326654 ID: 02de21

>>326649
Dude, one does NOT try to summon powerful Fae entities in someone else's house (or private forest). That's just rude.

>>326641
Falling to our back would impede our mobility so severely that if the attack with the Matebas fails it would likely be a guaranteed death sentence.
>>
No. 326658 ID: f8aa66

>>326636
So it has potentially dozens of avenues of attack, awesome.

So, circle it within the ring it created, but try to always keep an eye out behind you; the 'ring' is made of itself, and can also attack you.

If it sends out multiple tentacles at you, when parrying with the mateba try to slide the enemy blades rather than straight on block them; try to redirect the attack into other attacking tentacles. Hopefully this will at least foul its aim and spoil its attack vectors, and at best could injure the beast with its own weapon.
>>
No. 326673 ID: a76809

>>326649
I recognize the danger, the harm-
And to my mind, in a flash of inspiration, comes a way to be saved, a way to survive: I could call for Ogrimir-and at that thought I feel a coolness begin to rise within my very soul-
>>326652
>>326654
>[SUST Trait activated]
Until I think better of calling a potent spiritual entity on someone else's property and while there as their guest-and with that rejection of the concept of calling to it, I feel the chill slipping back away as if it never was.

>>326637
I think about calling my soul shadow-or was it shadowsoul?-to my side, to gain whatever meager assistance it could offer-
>>326638
>[SUST Trait activated]
And reject this as well-the Domovoi could be an even bigger threat to a being of shadow than to one of flesh-and if my theory that my shadow can learn different bloodline abilities is true-that may also mean it lacks my bodies regenerative abilities. ..Or perhaps not, as it's anchored to my soul, and not my blood..

>>326639
Just as it's jelly-like substance quivers and contracts, I lunge as low and fast as I can, my chin half a foot above the ground as I dance a hair's breadth away from falling on my face. I don't stop, I can't stop, knowing I'm committed to getting under and past the glob to slice at the tendril connecting it to the tentacle cage around us. I can only hope no spikes exist on it's underside.

I shove iwth shoulder and elbow off the ground, coiling about as my peripherals register scores of inky lances embedded in trees and the ground alike, the attack already past-as I swipe the mere up towards my one hope of escape-forget my earlier posturing, I want the hell out of this fight.

I feel a heavy resistance as the mere cleaves through four of the intervening midnight spires driven into earth and plant alike-but cutting a path takes time, and the tendril I seek is out of reach by the time my arm gets that far. I scrabble up off the ground in the slim open space left by severing those lances, their substance dissolving when separated from the main body, cleaving a few more as I back away, knowing the thing to now be more alert to my attacks.

As I back away, the now blank section that once held the protrusions I cut quivers, flexxing-

A single massive eye as large as a person opens up, the pupil at it's core lined with fangs and slavering. The pupil mouth moans and writhes, spraying it's drool-which immediately hisses as it lands on the snow, boiling it away.

The Domovoi starts moving my way, the hand carrying the jagged knife whipping out towards me yet again.

Wonderful.

>>326642
Just as I'm wondering exactly where to go from here, thinking I just might be able to reload the Doom rounds in the mateba with one hand-

When with that oh-so familiar sound of a metal hammer smashing through a wall of ice as thunder peels, frozen sections of tree and tendril alike bombard the Domovoi's flank-and rather than passing through it's visibly insubstantial form, the nearly luminescent frozen debris tears and pierces its way through the spirit's very essence, it's pupil-maw howling in agony.

I turn to see Murkko clutching the upper portion of a tree, ice racing up from his grasp as the wood beneath the ice takes on a stony texture. While he does this he takes a single bounding leap forward, again kicking a massive clod of dirt into the air as he jerk the entire tree into motion behind him, the cree's sparse canopy dropping down behind him as he hefts it like a battering ram, driving it into the Domovoi's body. It jells and writhes-but ultimately can't resist the mass of the frozen tree, and is simply attached to the tree Murkko braces and hurls away, deeper into the forest. He loudly slaps his hands together, like a worker completed with a job or a diner thankful for their meal, and turns to face me with what is at first a worried, then a relieved expression.

>[MV][In Finnish]"...Good, you are unharmed."

He adjusts the sling, the pack once more on his back as he glances back, where I see a new tiny hill made of ice.

>[MV][In Finnish]"...Well, I think that is enough of hunting for today."
"Save for weasels"
Murkko smiles.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Careful, or I may start to grow fond of you."

We share a laugh, and he leads the way back towards the housing we left-before veering off on a new trail already broken through the snow. Along the way he offhandedly compliments me on not dying-he will be having words with Tartalo later, for being so neglectful two got that close to the house. It is his duty to keep them far enough away that they not threaten guests, he notes. When I ask why even keep them, he says they make for excellent practice for the more advanced practitioners of Jää Koura Kas Pin, for the styles attacks that can harm spirits. I think on this as we finish our trek up a short yet steep hill's peak-

To stare down into a valley of bone.

A massive hollow crater, at least a mile across and several hundred feet deep-the basin absolutely covered in bone-legs, arms, spines, skulls, wings, claws, fangs-bones ranging from a white so bright I'd say it's glowing to dirty browns to drab greens and even slick ebony. I see bones as large as a house alongside bones so small I at first assume them a pile of sand. Everywhere I look, the testament of thousands of lives claimed, generation after generation-monsters big and small, alone and in groups, again and again, a macabre testament to their house's strength that-

Murkko claps a hand on my back.

>[MV][In Finnish]"Pick your jaw up from the ground-we have weasels to hunt. They like to nest in the bones-so pick a place to wander, and get to it-just be mindful not to disturb the bones any more than you have to. Some of them still have their spirit within them."
"And what will you be doing?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Until one of us finds a weasel-the same as you, hunting for the little vermin. Now let us be to it."







[Five different people, roll 1d100, and if you have a preference, describe a size, shape, type or color of one you want to look around, or name a mythical creature-odds are good the Valkonens killed one at some point or other]
>>
No. 326676 ID: 731373

rolled 17 = 17

Alright, let's look for the bones of the Doon. Should be familiar!
>>
No. 326677 ID: cd63e9

lets see if they have dragon bones.
>>
No. 326680 ID: c6ce12

rolled 50 = 50

>>326673
Anything vaguely humanoid looking could prove interesting, that or bones with obvious demonic or divine origins.
>>
No. 326682 ID: 02de21

rolled 38 = 38

If there are any pale blue bones, I'd like to see what they're from.
>>
No. 326683 ID: cd63e9

>>326677
whats the syntax for rolling?
>>
No. 326684 ID: 1be251

rolled 84 = 84

I say we look for them hiding in a Cerberus' bones. I imagine it might be warmer and thus more likely a home for them.
>>
No. 326685 ID: e0fba3

rolled 59 = 59

>>
No. 326690 ID: 660dc6

You know, I'd really like to see if they have any Manticore teeth or Gojirasaurus bones.
>>
No. 326693 ID: e0fba3

we should ask them if they know any heart eating ritual
>>
No. 326718 ID: 5ce55e

Collary: Shadowbro should never, ever do the watching thing around perceptive eldest brother unless you are fighting together or each other and thus can be passed off as 'normal' surveillance of the battlefield using any resource you have.
>>
No. 326725 ID: 66bf66

An idea for possibly make locating weasel nests (and perhaps a specific specie's bones) easier: have our shadow enter the shadows within the hollows of the bone crater--perhaps our shadow can distinguish the shape and size of weasels (and maybe of individual bones, as well).

Also, though I am not quite sure it is necessary, having our shadow inhabit the shadows within the bones probably would allow it to access additional energy than it normally gets, because it draws from the energy leaking from the NeverNever gate(s) within shadows Armas noted when Shadowbro was created (on the ship, it started healing better when it inhabited the shadows cast by Armas' clothes; the increased regen rate needs to be explained and that it drew additional energy from the NeverNever gates in shadows sounds likely). That would probably shorten the time need to heal the damage it has sustained, as well as do the more strenuous tasks we may ask of it without fear of additional damage.

Additionally, while using Shadowbro to directly enhance stealth is useless unless in near-complete darkness, could Shadowbro not assist in enhancing reflexes? That was the problem that stymied Armas during the Goblin training: Armas simply could not act quickly enough. However, as Shadowbro inhabits the shadow cast by Armas, and the shadows within Armas' flesh are cast by Armas, then, therefore, Shadowbro already resides within Armas. As Shadowbro has demonstrated the ability to apply force to an object by interacting on its shadow (on the ship, again, where, among Shadowbro's first acts that Armas knows of, he 'braces' himself against the bulkhead's shadow, which has the result of Armas being braced against the bulkhead), work upon the shadows cast by Armas' muscles/bones/tendons/etc. to cause Armas to move, thus shaving off some time from Armas' reaction time? Obviously it would be straining work, especially during the experimental phase, but Shadowbro has the entire shadow within the bone crater and the shadows cast by Armas' attire to work with for recovery (assuming that my hypothesis above concerning a possible method to increase Shadowbro's healing rate is proven to be true).

If the hypothesis concerning Shadowbro's capability to 'puppet' (possibly not the most accurate term, but close enough, I would think) Armas' body is to be tested, then it is probably best to test it on the muscles in Armas' right arm. That shouldn't have too much possible bad consequences, considering Armas isn't using it really, and allows the muscles to be exercised, which is a plus--atrophied muscles (though unlikely, considering the usual result of regeneration in Bob's quests as of yet demonstrated [i.e. returned to prior form, but demanding lots of nutrients before or after], but still possible) is undesirable.

If the action suggested in the above paragraph proves unduly strenuous, then it would be best to just drop the experiment for the moment, left off for a time where energy isn't needed for something else (like when Armas is sleeping, possibly). It was only suggested now so that, if for some reason Armas somehow has been maneuvered into a position where he is likely to move a bone out of place and unable to react in time, Shadowbro would have some ability or idea on how to prevent that.

...Though, I suppose, if the 'Shadowbro's capability to apply force upon the material via their shadows' hypothesis proves true, then Shadowbro possibly could also sort of pin down the bones' shadows and thus the bones or apply an opposite force to prevent change of position, and the complicated work of manipulating muscles individually via their shadows is unneeded currently.

Also, ask how Murkko should be contacted: the crater is a really big place and shouting, while possible and probably quite acceptable, is probably not a very good idea if the position some of the bones are somehow rather precarious, and thus, quite easily moved by the force of a shout.
>>
No. 326733 ID: a76809

>>326676
[Encounter: 17]
"Do you have any Doonongaes bones?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Actually no-the only times they've been slain that I know of their bodies have been lost at sea."
A pity.

>>326677
"How about dragon bones?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Heh-many from our family have tried to slay such beasts-none yet have triumphed. Thus far none of their bones grace our yard-only the pride of having fought and survive, looped about our name a time or two."
Okay...

>>326680
"Well-you've fought humanoid monsters, right?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"That I can most certainly verify-enough so that we've had to group humanoid opponents by Court to even make sense of them What kind were you thinking?"
"Divine or Demonic."
>[MV][In Finnish]"An interesting gut feeling on where you might find weasels... but we shall see."

[Encounter: 50]

I spend an hour searching the area Murkko indicates, walking amongst stacked bone towers, recognizing femurs, tibias-all manner of bone structure like that within my own frame. I likewise see fanged teeth, horned skulls and clawed hands-I even see bones of hollow structure with modified shoulders complete with wings-and while the sights I see are most impressive, I find no weasels.

Murkko and I reconvene.

>[MV][In Finnish]"You didn't find any either? Pesky little things, keep moving their nests about... well, where next?"
>>326682
"...My guts going with a color this time. Pale blue bones, got anything with them?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Hm..... well Ika-Turso have bones that color.... but so do Unicorns, and they are in another section-ah, I shall check one, you the other."
"Okay-then I'll go for checking the unicorns."
Murkko points me in the right direction and we again set off, listening and watching for weasels in this oh-so-quiet graveyard.

[Encounter: 38]

I have a better feeling about this area-maybe it's the hypnotic look of the whorls on the horns I see within every pile-maybe it's the positive association Unicorns carry being subconsciously projected-but either way, this area feels more... comfortable.

..Homey.

And while I do hear a muffled squeak once, thorough searching, even with my Soul Shadow's help, brings up nothing.

We reconvene again-and this time there's a bit of blood on Murkko's feet.

>[MV][In Finnish]"Still found none, hm? Well, your idea proved fine for myself-found a small boogle, crushed seven weasels when I forced them to scurry out of hiding-a good start. Now-let's see if it was luck or if your gut has a nose for this-where should we look next?"

>>326684
"...I don't suppose you've-your family, that is-killed any Cerberuses... Cerberii? Multi-headed demonic dogs."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Chimeric Hellhounds? Certainly, I've slain a few myself-they're with the Black Dog bones. Follow me."

[Encounter: 84]

Murkko grins as, during our approach to piles of bones replete with shed-sized canine heads, we hear the soft scrabbling of tiny claws-and a hesitant squeak.

Between the two of us, we eventually determine which skull the nest is within-and manage to drive them out of their nest without disturbing the bones. With rather fainl sounding thuds Murkko does exactly what I thought he'd do-he stomps the fucking life out of every weasel he can get under his feet.

But one from the nest manages to avoid his rampage, and begins to scurry away, slipping between the rows in the blink of an eye.

>>326685
[Reaction: 59]

Its not by much, but just barely do I slip around the pile of bones in time to see which path the weasel takes off down-and I'm immediately in hot pursuit, as I hear more squeaking from Murkko's direction.

The weasel I'm chasing takes note of my pursuit-and smoothly dives into a tiny pile of bones no bigger than it is, curling itself up tightly in a futile attempt to hide. I recall Murkko's caution to not knock over the bones or damage them, and even though this particular set seems quite paltry, and it would be easier... I think about how to get the weasel without disturbing the bones.

...After carefully inspecting the tiny pile, I feel fairly confident I can slip my hand in from almost directly above, and get a firm grip on the Weasel. So long as I'm fast, and it doesn't start flailing too swiftly, I should be able to pull it free, throw it to the ground and end it's little life.

Okay, got to be careful.....


[DC for pulling the weasel out is 70. I need three separate 1d100 rolls]
>>
No. 326736 ID: e0fba3

rolled 18 = 18

>>
No. 326737 ID: c6ce12

rolled 13 = 13

>>326733
Here goes nothing.
>>
No. 326739 ID: e0fba3

better if we use shadowbro for this
>>
No. 326740 ID: b1f0e2

rolled 15 = 15

third roll
>>
No. 326743 ID: 5ce55e

Oh please just use shadowbro to choke the life out of him
please
please
>>
No. 326744 ID: a76809

>>326736
>>326737
>>326740
[(18+13+15)/3=15.333/100 More than fifty points off SEVERE FAILURE]

I reach into the tiny pile of bones, trying to grab the weasel with swiftness and surety-

But using my left hand screws me up-not much, but enough I have to adjust my grip to get the weasel out-which in turn give the weasel enough time to struggle within the pile of bones-and promptly scatter them.

The weasel goes rigid in my grasp, and a shock that strangely forces my muscles to relax, rather than constrict, lances through my arm, and I promptly drop what I just grabbed.

Oh well, I was planning to kill it anyway-moving quickly, I start to bring a foot down on the weasel.

It rolls on it's back like a drunk and swipes it's paws at the air in my direction.

A section of my foot, my outer two toes with it, flies from my right foot as I find pain blossoming in my suddenly dark left eye, the hot, sticky feel of blood slick on face and foot alike.

I swiftly tumble back, trying to open room-

The weasel leaps into the air-cresting at some seven or eight feet above the ground-and madly scratches at the air.

Bone cairns all about the weasel are cut and sliced to pieces-and I feel the swell of power that suggests more spirits are on the way-and the weasel seems far from done. At least the shout I heard from my right means Murkko saw-there's that, at least.

So... I guess whatever was in those bones got let out, took over the weasel and now I'm missing part of a foot and an eye-good thing I'm so full of adrenaline that I'm too numb to really feel that.

Still floating in the air, the weasel squeaks at me, tumbling about as it flexes its little paws, sounding as if it was snickering.






So what's my next move here?
>>
No. 326747 ID: 660dc6

rolled 42 = 42

>>326744
ROLLING TO STRANGLE THAT FUCK!
>>
No. 326748 ID: e0fba3

kamaitachi
>>
No. 326751 ID: cd63e9

shoot the damn thing. possessed or not its still just a weasel, without a host the possessing force should be harmless.
>>
No. 326752 ID: f8aa66

A fight to the death with a single weasel - this day just could not get any better.

We have to try and take this little guy alive.

The ribbing when we get back to the house is going to be epic. Big may re-injure himself, he'll be laughing so hard. We'll just have to play it off, I guess ("So, a weasel did this to you?" "It was big! And vicious!" *proudly display weasel*). But that's for later.

"Think that's funny, do you?"

Fire a couple of shots with the Mateba deliberately high; try to leave it no choice but to come down into range (try to avoid upsetting any more bones, Murkko isn't going to be too happy as it is). If we can get it near ground level, we can grapple it. There's something to be said for an overwhelming size advantage in close quarters, no matter how fast or spirit-possessed it might be. Get a hold on it by the nape of the neck, slam it to the ground, and pin it. Hopfully it needs to swing its little legs in the direction it wants the wind cutter to go.

"I win, you furry little bastard."
>>
No. 326754 ID: 34c809

Lets use shadowbro for help instead of sticking our hand in there and disturbing God knows what spirit.
>>
No. 326758 ID: e0fba3

>>326649
Ogrimir
>>
No. 326761 ID: 34c809

Cut him up with your mere or shoot the fucket down.

Damn, lost an eye? I hope it will regenerate...

Fought off a domovoi but got beaten by a weasel? We will never live this down.
>>
No. 326764 ID: 02de21

>>326758
Do not fucking call Ogrimir.

>>326744
"Oh, yeah, that's just fucking hilarious."

Pistol time. It's got nasty as hell claws, but it may not recognize what a gun is- giving us plenty of opportunity to line up a shot, preferably after ensuring that no miss or overpenetration will smash more bones. Shouldn't be too tough to ensure that; it's floating eight feet in the air.
>>
No. 326768 ID: a6ab09

>>326758
no
>>
No. 326770 ID: 1854db

rolled 35 = 35

Just pull out your gun and shoot it. Make sure no bones are behind it so you don't disturb more spirits.

Wait a second.

It cut your left foot and your right eye at the same time? Something is NOT RIGHT HERE.
>>
No. 326773 ID: 66bf66

>>326764
>>326752
>>326751
...Absolutely no shooting at all: the spirit has shaped telekinesis, judging from its demonstrated abilities (aka its capability to cut our foot and eye from a position where it could not be able to reach, as well as its floating in the air), what makes you think it can't just deflect the bullet? Sure, it might not recognize that the guns shoot bullets, but I, for one, would think that it could recognize that when someone who is trying to kill it points something at it,it dodges. I don't think Armas is quick enough on the draw to shoot it before it can react.

>>326761
Also, considering that the mere is noted to have spirit-damaging abilities, it would be best for this occasion: its anti-spirit quality probably would repel its attacks (on the mere, anyways), which probably would confuse it enough for the mere to hit it.

Also, call back Shadowbro, if needed. Shadowbro should inhabit the shadows within and on Armas: if the spirit decides to attack Armas, Shadowbro could possibly apply force via the shadows to prevent further loss of flesh and blood. If Shadowbro could be of assistance in preventing the weasel from dodging the mere, whether by adjusting the mere to account for any changes in the weasel's position or preventing the weasel from moving in the first place (via their shadows for both, of course), that would also be helpful.

On that note, the blood and flesh lost from the spirit's attacks should be searched for after killing the spirit/weasel. The magic within them would assist in further recovery.
>>
No. 326774 ID: 1be251

Stare it in the eye.

"You think you're big and bad because of your upgrade, but the other guy over there? He'll fuck you up. Fly away, don't touch anymore of the bones, and find someplace safer to haunt."


Animal Emperor trait activate! Form of, A Weasel!
>>
No. 326777 ID: cd63e9

>>326758
no just no. aside from invoking an entity of unknown relation to our host in there bone yard, (bad idea) it would turn a rather embarrassing event among friends to a possible loss of face with the winter court. our hosts might spend some time grinning at us and might make the occasional joke but fay are known for having complex politics. who knows what a loss of face might do to us.
>>
No. 326779 ID: 2e720d

Am I the only one who thinks firing a gun off in a graveyard might be a bad idea? If rifling through the bones of these beasts is enough to disturb them, then what is a loud gunshot going to do? The weasel is making enough of a racket already - I vote to end it with a quick stomp from our feet or slash from our pounamu. Obviously we'll want to be quick about it or we might lose more toes.

Downvoting the Ogrimir idea. Are you TRYING to get us fucked?
>>
No. 326782 ID: ac6c03

rolled 58 = 58

Rolling to shoot its head off with the Judge. (careful to not aim in Murkko's direction or at a pile of bones)
>>
No. 326784 ID: 785ea1

rolled 11 = 11

Bahahahaha...
>>
No. 326786 ID: 34c809

Why tge flying fuck are you people rolling?!
>>
No. 326787 ID: ac6c03

>>326786
Doesn't Bob usually want rolls when suggesting shooting something?
>>
No. 326804 ID: 34c809

Can we even regrow eyes?

Well, eitherway, this calls for wicked eye-patch ... and a beard. We totally need to grow one.
>>
No. 326819 ID: 0d095c

Swear extremely loudly. Get back up. Draw thy mere pomau. Prepare to retreat.

Why retreat? It's a weasel? WE HAVE ONE ARM, ONE FOOT, AND ONE EYE. We're also suffering from bloodloss. Let's cut our losses and pull back.
>>
No. 326825 ID: 5ce55e

rolled 93 = 93

Mere Ponamu to the everything. Then scream loudly and rip its heart out with your teeth. Bite off as big a chunk as u can and then leave the rest for Watari.
>>
No. 326827 ID: 5ce55e

>>326825
(and by everything I mean the weasel....thought I should clear that up before Armas goes raging across the boneyard)
>>
No. 326828 ID: 252e1b

RIP AND TEAR! BEHEAD THE WEASEL, EAT ITS HEART!
>>
No. 326845 ID: 7fd095

>>326752
I'm much more worried about living to tell the tale, so just try to kill it.

You've lost your depth perception, so don't bother shooting, you're not going to hit anything. This is a job for the mere - hopefully it's supernatural efficacy against spirits will come in useful here.
>>
No. 326853 ID: 6c71ce

This is it. You're very wounded with your enemy in front of you. Ask your shadow for assistance, but see if Murkko can be asked to hold back and wait for an opening rather than assisting you directly.

Meditation has only been giving you mixed results, but perhaps not all of Ito's lessons can be truly learned in a calm environment and a completely different state of mind is required? While you stand off with the possessed weasel try finding and using your root chakra near your genitals. The one that governs your most basic survival instincts. That chakra will probably help you ignore the damage and it will also be at its naturally most active state now. Become the hunter and the hunted and then move without disturbing the air around you. Compensate for the damaged eye by hijacking the weasel's perception using your goblin training. If Waitiri's hunger kicks in then use it to drive you on by instinct rather than having it make you hesitate.

If possible try to somehow convey a request for assistance from the other convening spirits to help you against the weasel. It is the one doing the damage to the boneyard, not you. You are the one shedding your blood to keep their graves pristine.
>>
No. 326855 ID: a76809

>>32748
Weasel asshole that can cut things up like nobodies business with air-blades... yup, sounds like a Kamaitachi to me... damn, the Valkonens get around in their globe hopping 'I will kill everything' mindset. Hopefully having identified what's possessing the weasel should make this a bit more manageable.

>>326751
>>326752
With my lone hand free, and my balance for the moment not completely compromised, I reach for the Mateba, feeling my hand accelerate just a hair as I go for the gun. I still wouldn't term myself an actual quick-draw, but the nearly-magnetic attraction the gun gets when I'm ready certainly helps. The barrel rises-and continues to rise, aimed over the floating weasel's head, a path that would allow the bullet to intercept no bones, save those of my little furry target.

"Think that's funny, do you?"

The first two shots are squeezed off for speed, not accurace-I'm not really aiming to hit anything, except maybe open air-the goal is to startle, not wound or kill.

The weasel, floating and tumbling, still some eight feet high dancing in the wind-screeches as it ducks low to avoid the snapping passage of my shots-

Low enough that as I slam the mateba back into its holster while activating its safety that I get my lone hand wrapped about the weasel's neck-not the whole way around, sadly, just enough to get a fingerful of nape, bunched up and clearly not painful to the creature-yet the moment I touch it it begins to flail wildly. I don't have much time-I slam my hand and it's passenger earthwards. The weasel flops and bounces off the ground.

"I win, you furry little bastard."

>>326747
[Strangle: 42]
I start creeping my fingers forward, looking to encircle and break the vermin's neck.

[Strangle attempt <50/100]

I can feel bones protesting, squealing for the sweetest of instants-
But things never are that simple for me, and the furred mongrel manages to shred my thumb enough it uses the blood to slip free-

As it swipes madly at the ground beneath it and the air around it, looking nearly to be convulsing.

Four more bone cairns collapse as segments simply come apart, cut by those invisible blades of wind, two more opening on my body, thankfully neither major-a gash along my right outer calf and my left side, notching a single rib. More blood flows-but at this point I hardly even feel it, too focused on scrabbling back, away from the invisible death sentences the weasel is just handing out.

Behind the weasel I see ghostly apparitions beginning to rise from the already shattered cairns-just as well as I see Murkko leaping into the fray, vapor trails of icy frost trailing behind his fists and feet. I wish I could watch more-

But the weasel, sniggering behind a paw like an impish child, swipes a paw my way.

>>326761
>>326764
I realize that this weasel is rocking me harder than the Domovoi did-and, if it wounds me any more, harder than that laughing freak from the boat to finland-or even the Doonongaes. If I really want to be specific, this weasel has caused me more individual harm than any magical foe I've faced. That.... that really says something. I hardly notice myself speaking as I lean back harshly, using my years of alcohol-impaired limbo experience well as I feel a breeze pass overhead.

"Yeah, that's just fucking hilarious."

The weasel squeaks as it's wind blade goes on to slice through another cairn behind me, turning its head completely on its side as it regards me.

>>326770
I draw the mateba again, line up a shot while the weasel's just floating there watching me-

[Planned Shot: 35]

And squeeze the trigger.

Even with a moment to steady my aim, my shot goes a bit wide, the weasel recoiling away from the shot's passage-could be I'm not compensating for the lack of an arm's weight... or it could be because I'm missing part of a foot for stable shooting-or it could be because I just lost depth perception-look shooting's really hard right now, anyone could have missed.

The weasel sniggers yet again, and I could almost swear I see it smirking.

....Fucker.

>>326782
[Planned Shot: 58]
The second shot, however, is better-not my best, to be sure-but more or less centered.

And that's all I really need.

Or so I thought, until the weasel continues to not be shot-and I see the vicious windy vortexes surrounding it, the bullet now caught in a vicious spin about the weasel-

The bullet vanishes.

Dust and snow alike puff up from the ground beside me, as the weasel makes an irritated noise.

...Did it just try and throw my bullet back at me?

>>326819
>>326825
...Right then.
I holster the Mateba again-and wonder if what I'm about to do is a wise idea.

I draw the mere while leaping forward, blood trailing into the snow, screaming obscenities.

"YOU FURRY PIECE OF SHIT I'M GOING TO CARVE OUT YOUR EYES!"

Well, have to say one thing for my plan: got the element of surprise. I am pretty confident the weasel commanding near-supreme ranged cutting abilities and general wind mastery was not expecting me to pull a knife and bumrush it.
>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]
Kinda counting on the moment of shock-let me close a bit more of the distance. My arm whips back-
>[SOTG Trait activated]
There's no shadows to hide in, no room for trickery-just speed and power. I plant my right foot, thigh flexxing as I leap into the air, body turning and mere flashing as it whizzes through the air. The weasel throws up that windy barrior-

[Mere use: 93]

And seems singularly surprised when the mere passes right through, perhaps not having accounted for the mass of the body rigidly gripping the weapon.

With a decidedly vindictive sense of satisfaction, I watch the mere brush against the weasel's face, the lightest of ghostly touches-

blood and eye jelly spurt as the stroke continues and takes it's ear, leaving the left side of it's face as mangled as mine. As the weasel tumbles in the air screeching, I smile-

Until one of it's flailing limbs throws another blast of shaped wind, and I feel a stinging, burning pain on my shoulder, as a half inch of shoulder muscle is flayed off my lone remaining arm.


...Aaaaand now this weasel has wounded me more than anything I've ever fought. ...Rather thankful I can't really go into shock, but I should do something about the bleeding soon-but first.

The weasel, tumbling in the air-flits through the air in a flash, headed for the forest, vanishing from view within a single breath.

...The fucker ran. I mean yeah part of me was hoping for that fight to end, I'm all kinds of messed up at this point-but dammit I want to kill that weasel.

I turn as I heart the sound of water flash-freezing behind me, seeing Murkko idly breaking what looks to be the frozen ghost of a manticore into pieces. He speaks to me while studiously avoiding eye contact, his lips compressed and flexxing as he speaks.

>[MV][In Finnish]"...I did say to not disturb the bones."
"In fairness, I didn't-the weasel did."
>[MV][In Finnish]"The whole point of hunting weasels is that in hunting them you don't give them the chance to do so-you know they will flail about, so you don't-"

At this point he loses his composure and starts laughing like madman, swiftly beginning to wheeze.

>[MV][In Finnish]"A WEASEL, A WEASEL DID THIS TO YOU-AHAHAHA!"

I try to cross my arms-to belatedly realize I'm one short for that to work.

>[MMMM Trait activated]
"In my defense I was not expecting it to be possessed by a Kamaitachi-and I did take one of it's eyes for mine."
Which makes him laugh all the harder, some of the nearby bone cairns rattling oh so slightly at his booming bellows.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Oh yes, you didn't let him get the best of that exchange-you'd best train hard so you can win against your rival next time-WA-HAHAHAHA!"
"I am glad you find my pain and circumstances amusing-"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Oh, I find them hilarious!"
"But I'm probably going to bleed out reasonably soon if I don't get some assistance-I don't have any first aid supplies or"
>[MV][In Finnish]"...Fine, I suppose the moment has passed."
His face slowly lapsing back to sobriety, Murkko lay his hand on my arm, then prods my brow, my leg and my foot, a chilling, halting cool spreading everywhere he goes-as I look to see a glimmer of frost on the wounds.

>[MV][In Finnish]"Well, they shouldn't open any time soon.... are you good to walk?"
"I'd prefer a slower pace if possible."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Where's your drive to push yourself beyond your limits?"
"Still in time out since it got me in this mess to begin with-it's messed with my soul and body plenty recently, it can sit this one out."

Chuckling, Murkko leads the way back to the main house, as I slowly limp more and more as the adrenaline wears off.

...Fucking weasel bastard.


It's a couple hours from nightfall when we return to the house grounds-my shadow finally done radiating a sense of hysterical laughter at my circumstances-

To find something interesting. I see Helmi idly sitting beside one of the open sand pits, speaking to the towering form of Tartalo who in turn speaks with Big, as they hold a stilted conversation by means of monstrous translation. A good fifteen feet away from them, Hillevi also sits on the edge of the sand pit, knees drawn up to her chin in a manner that normally would make someone look smaller-but just reminds me that magic or no, she could probably tear me in half.

What both watch is obvious: The eldest brother Einrik stands motionless, feet wide and hands light at his sides as Tuomo and Veiko both circle him. Heeding my wishes, my Soul Shadow, detecting us already plenty close for fair observation, watches the fight while still attached to me. I keep my eyes averted from the fight, refusing to watch even as I hear sounds aplenty to tell me what transpires would be a sight to see-

And sit down not too far from Hillevi. When she looks at me, a bubbly smile already in place, her face lapses into concern as she sees my new somewhat de-limbed and de-organed state.

>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Blood of the Titans what happened to you? I thought you were just going hunting with poppa!"

....How to answer that and not sound like a total tool. ....Hm.....









What should I say or do?
From here, what my next move for the evening-any people I want to talk to, things to try, etc?
>>
No. 326859 ID: 9f2d28

rolled 80 = 80

>>326855
"Ran into a spot of trouble with a more magical foe than I was expecting, but not to worry it's nothing but a few scratches.. really"

Spend the evening with Hillevi doing whatever she wants.
>>
No. 326861 ID: 9d746f

"I ended in a unexpected fight against a minor japanese god, but dont worry i will heal, by the way do you know any heart eating ritual,because that would help a lot."
>>
No. 326866 ID: 02de21

>....How to answer that and not sound like a total tool. ....Hm.....
I recommend smiling and saying "Take a guess." She'll never guess, because the answer is too absurd and hilarious. Instead, have a five-minute conversation while we play with weasel words (dohoho) and hopefully get her laughing and enjoying herself, so that by the time it comes out that yes, it was a goddamn weasel, it will just seem like another part of the joke. Don't make a big deal of it.

She likes us a lot, so she'll be likely to put up with quite a bit more tricky verbage from us than she originally would have as long as we make it clear that the intention is to have fun/play a game with her, because she'll be enjoying that our attention is on her instead of anyone else. Make it a form a flirting and a girl with a crush is likely to enjoy almost anything, even things she normally wouldn't.

>What should I say or do?
Sit here chatting for a while, then get food. We haven't gorged yourself on delicious magical flesh all day, and we've got a lot of new wounds to heal.

>From here, what my next move for the evening-any people I want to talk to, things to try, etc?
We need to seek out the kids and have a chat with them. Dinner yesterday was too public; having just them and us there- or maybe one other person- should let us apologize for their circumstances and see how they're doing. We know that Hilja wants to talk to us, at least; let's find out what that's about. If things go okay, maybe we can inquire as to what their long-term plans are. We don't know how big their family is or what kind of assets they have available.

If they seem up to it, maybe we could even give them a little bit of advice as to the tactical handling of their assets in combat; fighting is what we're mostly good at, so teaching them some more about it is one way of trying to bond with them that we actually understand and could hopefully make work. The "don't move or my brother will tear the water from your eyes" bit should really have been followed with some kind of demand; holding a gun to someone's head is no good if you aren't going to promptly make them do what you want with it. And Hilja should be acting independently from Eirikki instead of wielding him like a club, magical connection or no; having two people act as one is halving their ability to monitor and respond to threats. Not to mention that they should be keeping their connection on the down-low since any given opponent may not know about it and instead it was blatantly obvious.

But the most important thing is to check up on them and try to make them feel a little less terrible about things. Before we leave for good, we'll also need to give them our phone number and tell them that they can give us a call if they ever need a mercenary. Or just want to talk.
>>
No. 326870 ID: 1854db

Saying "I don't want to talk about it" would be wise right about now.
>>
No. 326872 ID: b1f0e2

your next move is to ask if red or they know a way to improve heart consumption, and regardless of answer eat the raw still beating heart of the regenerating beast. And the undead one too. (ask papa ice if he is ok with you hoarding the hearts first)

I suggest armas regale them with the tale of the hunting trip, how the first two monsters were no threat and papa icemaster just took them out. How you encountered two domovoni... stress how you were fighting at a handicap not wanting to kill it out of respect of their wishes to merely contain it, yet not away of any of its capabilities, describe its surprising and weird and awesome attacks... end that one with you being obviously completely unharmed at the end of combat.

Which of course will lead to questions about the injury... "oh that? After hunted we decided to relax a bit killing pest weasels in the boneyard. I chased down and caught a weasel, unfortunately it disturbed a cairn and got possessed by a japanese wind demon. It started flinging blows of severing wind blades, throwing my bullets back at me, and all around being a bastard. Worse thing is that when I finally gored it with my mere it used its wind mastery to fly away very very quickly."
>>
No. 326873 ID: 7e3244

You see, THIS is why you should have told stories of your battles, how you constantly fight against enemies several magnitutes stronger than you and mnage to prevail.
It would make the fight against the weasel even more funnier, sure, but it would also show that you aren't a push-over.
Also, you should be a good sport about tue whole ideal and find humour it... because, face it, it is funny as hell. You should learn to laugh at yourself too.

Anyway. I think you should go and prepare a supernatural meal for yourself out of the regenerating beasts meat. That kind of meat can help to boost your regenaration powers.
Might want to review your recipes too see if you can prepare new meals now that you have more different meats.
Speaking of which, are we ever going to call Proffessor Jogda?
>>
No. 326877 ID: 1be251

>>326859
>>326861
I'd say combine these two.

But if Murkko chimes in about what happened, we need something to say, without coming off as defensive. "Hey now, that weasel was pretty bad-ass. Once I heal, It'd make a good pet"
>>
No. 326884 ID: 2e720d

>>326876
>Also, don't eat up the Sceadugenga meats just yet. As it regenerates, it could provide a steady source of magical meat for Armas that he could 'farm' by letting it regenerate and then splitting it into two+ portions, ad nauseam.
...I don't think that's how it works. It's meat, it's dead tissue; it's not going to regenerate when it's been separated from a living body.

No point hiding what happened, we might as well tell the tale on our terms. We should talk about the Domovoi and really drag the battle out into an exciting affair...
"...and then with nowhere left to go, I summoned all of my determination and charged head-first towards it at full speed..."
"Then what?!"
"It's razor sharp blades missed me by mere millimeters. I dove and managed to get underneath it, slashing it in the process. But that wasn't enough, it turned around and trapped me with its mass of tendrils, for real this time. I grit my teeth and..."
"And?!"
"Then your father came and quickly dispatched it. We then went hunting for weasels, which is how I ended up with these injuries."
>>
No. 326888 ID: f8aa66

>>326877
We are going to HAVE to go after that weasel again. It is just too goddamn cool.

For Hillevi, we could try telling the truth. Smile widely and say: "It's been a hell of a day, Hillevi. We went all over. The Fext and the Sceagugenga were fun, and then there were the domovoi... then I got to see your boneyard, fought some spirits - I love this place." Just maybe don't mention it was the weasel that inflicted all the damage.

The Fext heart we should definitely eat, get started on healing. Sceagugenga heart, well, we might want to offer that to Murkko first, that was his kill, wasn't it?
>>
No. 326894 ID: f8aa66

>>326877
If Murkko brings up the weasel, we could say: "I'm sorry Big, but your position of sidekick may have just been filled - that weasel did more damage to me than the damn Doonongaes I fought a few months back! Took my eye and foot off without even trying, nevermind all the other damage. It almost shot me with one of my own bullets! Too cool."
>>
No. 326896 ID: cd63e9

its embarrassing so people are going to laugh. try laughing with them. you have to admit it was pretty funny.
>>
No. 326901 ID: 7e3244

Speaking of recipes.
You should totally teach them what you know. It seems that they dont really have that much of differwnt dishes, just loads of meat.
For example, when first eating kelpie crisps, Armas' reaction was as if that had been the best thing ever, while here at dinner no such reactions were noted.

I think they will appreaciate the new dishes made using the meats they have always eaten.
At least you could take Hillevi and show her how to make them ... you will need some help anyway, that being one-armed bandit and all.
>>
No. 326904 ID: 5ce55e

Prey acquired
Your heart will be enjoyed
>>
No. 326914 ID: f5e599

I must agrer, a Katamarani possesed weasel would make an excellent pet.
Instead of killing it, we should aim to catch and tame it. If we succeseed, we will probably get that Animal Kind trait too.


I like how it took a weasel to get our ass kicked. It takes a weasel to beat a weasel, it seems.
>>
No. 326917 ID: f5e599

You know, if we are going to specialky prepre Sceadugenga meat/heart, we might want to try to tune our crown chakra and try to re-establish the connection with Waitiri...

...or do you think it would be inappropriate to do this on Valkonen grounds?


Also, we need to find out their stance om Frost Giants and other ancient, powerful and divine beings of Norse mythology. I think we are over-reacting by lumping orgrimir with other fae and thinking they will not like our relation with him... I mean no one objected when we mentioned we have dealt with wyld goblins
>>
No. 326918 ID: ac6c03

>>326914
Seconding this because its awesome.
>>
No. 326942 ID: 252e1b

>>326884

Yes, this is totally something Armas would do.

"And then I got my eye put out by a weasel."
>>
No. 326961 ID: 66bf66

>What to do?
Perhaps testing some of my hypotheses concerning Shadowbro's capabilities would be of use? Particularly the 'Armas' body puppetry' hypothesis; if Armas somehow falls unconscious or something, having an Shadowbro experienced with puppeting Armas' body would be useful in moving Armas to a safe location for recovery, for example.

Also, two other hypotheses to be tested: Armas' and Shadowbro's capability to exchange energy between the two of them, and the capability of Shadowbro's 'shadow teleportation' to enhance the magical saturation of foods.
-Armas' soul is parasitic, draining energy from other souls/energy that expose themselves to it; perhaps Armas can exploit that quality to facilitate exchanges of energy between his body and shadow? That is, could Shadowbro, for example, find a method to 'push' energy he has collected into Armas' body? Shadowbro and Armas share the same soul, and if Shadowbro inhabits the shadows closest to Armas' body, then the physical proximity and the spiritual resonance of two halves of the same soul may allow a conscious exchange of energy? While not very helpful currently, with both in need of energy, establishing the capability's existence now would allows Armas to facilitate the exchange in the future quicker.
--Perhaps have Shadowbro inhabit all the shadows he can reach, to accumulate energy in preparation for the exchange?
--Maybe the location where exchange is easiest is Armas' stomach or mouth: both have resonance with the parasitic portion of Armas' soul--the mouth, consumption, the stomach, the storage for consumed magic.
-Shadowbro is capable of teleporting items through shadows; probably exploiting the NeverNever gates within shadows. While not very useful in transporting items safely, the danger that prevents safe transportation may be of use. That is, the NeverNever irradiates items sent through the portals with its intense energies. Do items sent through the portal retain some of those energies when it emerges back into this world? If it does, then Armas could therefore imbue foodstuffs with additional magics, and thereby decrease his healing time while simultaneously increasing the rate at which he further saturates his body with magic.
--I think that using a small cut portion of the Sceadugenga heart as the base would be good. First cut off one portion, and then eat that to ascertain the base magic saturation of the meat. Then cut off the same portion (as the Sceadugenga heart regenerates, this is possible), send it through the portal, and then eat it. If Armas gains more energy from the second portion, then that the hypothesis is proven true. Of course, good science is based on repetition, so Armas needs to do that many, many times.
---Though, using a purely mundane food might be a better idea, as the magic saturation would be starker then. If mundane foods are enhanced, then Armas would actually be helped by eating the meat of common animals, after treatment.
---Another hypothesis to test would be if the times an item has been sent through the portals affects the amount of magic saturation. Therefore, Armas should send many foods through the portals, with linear increase of times sent through before eating.
--Also, the shadow transportation could directly send food into Armas' stomach, without Armas needing to expend the effort to move the food to his mouth and chewing/swallowing it. If the magic saturation from the shadow transport is good for only a few teleports, then directly shadow transporting the food would save Armas some effort, and give him a method to continuously eat.

Also, don't eat up the Sceadugenga meats just yet. As it regenerates, it could provide a steady source of magical meat for Armas that he could 'farm' by letting it regenerate and then splitting it into two+ portions, ad nauseam. If Armas can obtain a reasonable amount of regenerating meat, then he could sustain three or more meals of magic saturated meals a day when he leaves the Valkonen. Even if the Sceadugenga meat is dead and cannot regenerate, the warping quality of the NeverNever might make it so that the meat does regenerate.

>>326871
There is nothing to regale about, unless Armas wants to lie most flagrantly: all that happened was that Murkko beat stuff up, while Armas helped clean up, really. The highlight of the trip was Armas being beat up by a kamatachi-possessed weasel, which is not something to be proud of.
>>
No. 326963 ID: 7fd095

Say to here. "Yep, had a little spot of bother there at the end, as you see. Still, it'll grow back, although your healing will be most appreciated. I'm not on my top form at the moment, I'm afraid. Must do better next time!"

>>326873
It's not funny at all. You could easily have died, and your combat capability has suffered another crippling blow. With only one eye you've lost your depth perception, which will hamper your shooting and martial arts.

In the evening it's possibly sensible to talk to Einrick about what he can see of our soul. He may have some idea of how to accelerate its healing.
>>
No. 326986 ID: a76809

>>326859
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Oh, ran into a spot of trouble with a more magical foe than I was expecting, but not to worry it's nothing but a few scratches-I'll be right as rain in a few weeks, I'd say."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Ah, but there is more to the story than that-isn't there, Armas?"
Murkko's daughter looks back to me expectantly.... well played you old bastard.

>>326866
"Well, why don't you try guessing?"
She looks a bit miffed at me turning this into a game-but she plays along readily enough. After putting a finger to her chin and thoughtfully inspecting the dimming sky overhead, she offers her first thought.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Was it.. a Sceadugenga?"
"Ah, too bad-while we encountered one I suffered not a scratch during the exchange."
Hillevi crinkles her brow-and spits out another idea.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"An Ika-Turso?"
"Didn't run into any of them today-so sad, try again."
Her cheeks blue oh-so slightly as a determined, bull-headed cast forms about her eyes.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Shellycoats, then!"
"As it happens we did not venture near the rivers, lakes or shore this day-care to try again?"
Her nose crinkling as she tries to strangle the idea out of her head, she plods forward.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Wolpertinger?"
"Afraid not?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Then it had to be a Black Dog!"
She looks quite pleased with herself at the announcement-and I take no small measure of pleasure from destroying that illusion.
"Also not it."
She slams a swiftly closed fist to the ground beside her, freezing a lump of sand beneath her as she vents. I hear calamitous laughter, turning to see Murkko with a hand braced against the wall, guffawing his guts out as he listens to the exchange.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Ah, ahaha, hah-if you do not tell her, I will, if only so I do not die of laughter."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Tell me what!? What wounded yo-it wasn't father was it?"
"No!-no, no. Fine then-I'll tell you."
>>326861
"I don't suppose you know about Japanese deities and semi-deities?"
She shakes her head.
>>326884
"Well, your father took me hunting-we had some fun dealing with Fext and Sceadugenga to begin with-then we ran into some Domovoi."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"So it was the Domovoi that wounded you!"
"Not quite-as it happens, we ran into two of the Domovoi-and while your father had fun with one, I had to play with the other. As it happened, said Domovoi also posessed a knife-which led to me getting into a knife fight with a house spirit-"
I turn back to Murkko, continuing to pay no attention to the sounds of combat before me, feeling my Soul Shadow riveted by the display I so purposefully avoid.

"On that subject-what was a Slavic House Spirit doing with an Asian knife not even commonly used on the mainland? Seemed a bit out of character?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Eh?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"He's talking about the spirit from the Malaysian family that relocated to Russia that you crushed a decade or so ago."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Oh, that one. My new favorite amongst the Domovoi for sparring-I don't know what that family did to the house spirit, but that knife of it's packs a punch... you fought that one, then? Hm...."
Hillevi destroys my careful observation of Murkko as he ponders my fight's nature.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"So you fought a spirit with a corporeal weapon-neat, I've wanted to do that! How was it?"
"An interesting experience in terms of how to view melee ranges-it had a hand and arm to hold the knife, same as me-but it could lengthen or shorten the arm as it wanted, and bend it anywhere along it's length-it was more like an elastic tentacle than an arm. Quite fond of whipping out attacks from a distance-and that's after snaring it's tendrils through the woods to keep you from changing the battle's location."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Denial of mobility-awesome! So then what?"
"Well, after deflecting it's blade with my own a few times, I knew I had to close if I was to have any hope of success-and so I braved a storm of attacks to finally get my lone arm within reach-but in the process, I gave it enough time to grow a new arm!"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Oh no!"
"Oh yes! It came complete with a new knife in it's clutches, and lunged for me like a lance sprouting from the spirit's side, coming to pierce my heart!"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"So then what?"
"I did the only thing I could-I dodge the blow by a hair's breadth-only to discover it now festooned with the start of dozens of ne knife-tipped spears-a barrage of pain and impalement, meant to be my end!"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"How did you survive that?"
"By using my proximity to cut down those lances at the root, and give myself room to fight! To my chagrin, I learned the monster had not at all displayed the full extent of it's shapeshifting capacity-and now faced it complete with a body-sized eye, it's core rimmed with fangs!"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"So then what?"
"Then.... your father came and quickly dispatched it. We then went hunting for weasels, which is how I ended up with these injuries."
Hillevi stares at me in confusion... and continues to stare. I note the sounds of combat have stalled, and a quick glance to the sand pit shows Einrik standing a few arm lengths away from his two younger brothers. It is Veiko that finally breaks the silence.
>[VV][In Finnish]"...So.... a weasel beat you up?"
I smile and get ready.
"Accurate enough-it did quite a number to me, and I only managed to chase it off."

Silence. Then-

I now have the distinct pleasure of being able to claim that I've had an entire house laugh at me-and shortly joining them is Big, after he finally gets Tartalo to translate what I said. ...Well, I was expecting this-and having already been smiling, I laugh with them. Because it is funny, no mistaking that-

....Fucking weasel. I'll get that furry bastard.

As the laughter dies down, Murkko speaks into the receding chuckles.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Aah... well, here is your share of our hunt."
He drops the bag containing two hearts, and meat of Fext and Sceadugenga alike before me. I see him still holding a trio of hearts-and have to assume he harvested multiple from the same sceadugenga. With no time like the present-
"So-actually, do you know any particular rituals or rules to eating hearts? Not... exactly something I've had occassion to do previously."
>[EV][In Finnish]"If you are wondering if there is some way to maximize the returns from consuming it-no, not with the hearts you have. We know of methods for preparing Dragon, Vampire and Werewolf hearts though-and if you ever do have a Dragon's heart we would be happy to help you, I think.... though be careful it does not have a pet weasel."
As that bit of laughter dies down Hillevi turns toward me, still sporting a glowing impish smile.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Must not be good at fighting Weasels then, I think."
"No, not particularly versed at fighting weasels possessed by Kamaitachi."
>[EV][In Finnish]"I assumed. I put down a Kamaitachi five, six years ago, and I'd expect it's spirit to still be quite strong-it stands to reason that is why a weasel gave you so much trouble."
>[TV][In Finnish]"...Still funny though."

Hillevi seems content to stop her questioning there, rather clearly not thinking me quite as interesting as she did before-oh well, there goes some of my 'cool' factor.

...Oh god I just realized what a terrible pun that is.

>>326961
As I hear the combat starting back up before me, I turn my focus inward, and start considering some things.

Seems my soul is to some degree parasitic thanks to Whaitiri's influence-evidenced by how it pulled at the power in Hillevi while she was healing me. I wonder if that means I could pull energy from the other portion of my soul residing within my shadow-
-I am immediately bombarded with a sense of rejection.
Oh come on there's circumstances where an energy transfer could-
-Pain, death, nothingness-I'm bombarded with morbid thoughts of finality.
...What, are you saying drawing energy from you could... unmake you?
-Agreement-but something more....
...It could unmake me too?
-Agreement.
...OH SHIT. Right-if my Soul Shadow is based around a half of my own soul, and I draw energy from that portion-I could collapse the Soul Shadow-which would mean collapsing half of my soul. ...Yeah, I can see how that would be a very, very bad thing.
-Agreement.
...We can look at this later maybe, once both our souls are in top condition-
-A distinctly resistive negative feeling is emanated back.
FINE, fine.

You can draw energy from shadows you inhabit, right?
-An uncertain response.
What-the questions pretty simple.
-A negative feeling.
...There's something wrong with my question?
-Approval.
...I need to ask it a different way, then.
-Approval.
Okay..... are you capable of aquiring energy from shadows?
-Approval.
So far so good-can you draw energy from shadows quickly?
-Overwhelmingly negative response... a-ha.
So you draw energy from other shadows slowly?
-Approval... and some disapproval?
What, you want me to think of it as being very slow?
-Overwhelming approval-I think I got it. Seems it only draws energy from other shadows at a particularly slow rate... alright then, it's still possible. Do you draw energy from shadows every time you are in them?
-Approval.
So you don't need to activate it-it just happens?
-Somewhat impatient approval.

...Well, glad I cleared that up. I unwrap one of the Sceadugenga pieces, rather clearly not growing because if it was capable of causing each individual piece to regenerate this island would likely be long overrun, I try some of the raw meat, recalling that it felt as if rawer meat was more restorative for me-

The moment I bite into the meat I find myself thinking of the finest sashimi, meat so tender one can cut it with their tongue-and with that texture I get a strong, heavy smoky/gamey flavor, incredibly savory-

And so good I hardly realize I already ate the one pound hunk of flesh. ...WOW, Murkko was not kidding-these things are phenomenal-and that was just raw and unspiced-I wonder what one could do if really setting out to make a meal.

My fresh wounds tingling as flesh grows a bit too swiftly to cover exposed blood vessels and internal tissue, and I move on to the Sceadugenga heart, taking a hearty-hah-bite.

Heartblood, hot and sticky, sweet and coppery, courses down my throat with the dense pieces of meat-and as they hit my gut I feel shocks of power spreading through my body. The energy does not bring with it any increase to my rate of healing-instead, it washes away aches and feelings of discomfort I could not ascribe a physical cause to-I feel healthier, not physically... but spiritually.
-A sense of approval radiates from my shadow.
...Wait, that did heal me spiritually?
-Approval.
....Huh.

[ARMAS IS NOW AWARE MAGICAL HEARTS CAN BE CONSUMED TO ACCELERATE SPIRITUAL HEALING]

>>326888
>>326904
As I finish eating the delicious hunk of flesh that beat till the last bite, I resolve that one way or another, that weasel's life will be under my thumb-I'm just not yet sure if that simply means killing it-or attempting to capture and tame it.

Finally, the combat I've been studiously ignoring winds to a close-as Tuomo and Veiko, both breathless, drag themselves away-and Einrik beckons to me.

>[EV][In Finnish]"Come-I assume your wounds will not stop you from offering tutelage on the Wyld Goblin Arts."
Oh right that. I rise and start walking my way over.
"No, it shouldn't be a problem-but at the very least this first lesson is going to be mostly principle-a great deal of this is reliant on one's mental state."
>[EV][In Finnish]"That is fine... how much sleep do you need, anyway? We all get up at dawn, if you need a point of reference."
"...What is it now, six?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"It is nearly at the seventh hour of the latter day."
"...Okay, I can probably do four hours tonight to start, that way I have some time to think about where you are, adjust my planned instruction accordingly."

And so it is that I spend the rest of the night with Einrik, discussing the intricacies of the mindset necessary to attempt the Goblin Arts I've learned. There is a rather heavy disconnect, with how focused the style is on two senses Einrik has been deprived of-but his determination to learn seems to surmount it, if only just. I drag myself back to my room, store my remaining Sceadugenga meat and the Fext meat and heart within my minifridge, carefully clean and put away my weapons-

And go to sleep.

SUNDAY, DECEMBER 5th, 2010
FUNDS: $60,242.18
CASH: $8,572.51

I wake up feeling notably better than I did going to sleep last night-and when I open my fridge to alleviate my gnawing hunger I see the Goblins managed to find it and put food within it despite my relocation-I have a sampling of several different meats and wash it down with mead, happy with the heartiness of my breakfast as the tingle of enhanced healing returns.


...Okay, I should be good to go. At this point-I know where Einrik, Hillevi and Big room within the Valkonen house-and have had no indication I can't roam where I please. So the question now is:








What do I do next?
What do I plan to do with my time?
Seems a pretty nice area-do I consider staying here until I finish recuperating?
How am I doing on my deadline to kill the Doonongaes?
Why is it I have not once been able to contact Amen since arriving at the Valkonen grounds?
>>
No. 326998 ID: a76809

[MURKKO IS WRONG, VALKONEN FAMILY HEAD'S FIRST NAME IS MARKKU.]
>>
No. 327016 ID: 02de21

>>326986
>What do I do next?
We have still not spoken with the Riihivuori kids. We need to do that sooner rather than later; seek them out before doing anything else today. >>326866 has a few suggestions on conversation patterns.

>What do I plan to do with my time?
Eat constantly. Whenever we're even the least bit hungry we should chow down on some of our magical meat supply; we have a hell of a lot of regeneration to do. We're still subject to the physical limitations of our digestive system, but at a guess we can still eat maybe ten percent of our weight daily in magical meat. We need to pump ourself full of magic.

If we spend any more time trying to teach Einrik things, he should be teaching us things in turn. It doesn't have to be fighting, though obviously he knows a myriad of tricks from outside his family style; he's clearly got knowledge of a shitload of things about the supernatural world in general. As someone who basically came into this whole side of the world cold, we could desperately use a few hours of informative conversation with someone who can tell us about the various major power groups, figures of significance, and what have you in the supernatural world- and he definitely can. Ask him for it; the value of goblinic sneakery is high and we deserve something similarly valuable in exchange, even if it's a friendly trade.

We need to call that professor. No idea if there's any cell phone reception here (although Scandinavia is the land of crazy good cell phone coverage), but it's worth trying to give him a call.

It would be worth spending a little bit of time practicing shooting and reloading one-handed. Both are going to be awkward and difficult, but we might well lose a limb again at some point in the future and need the skill. Spend a few hours learning the proper motions; practice makes perfect. Since it might come up, remember that we cannot teach any supporters of one of the Courts about guns, as per our agreement with Sometimes Merchant; the Valkonens are Winter as hell, but are they actual supporters of the Winter Court? I'm uncertain. Regardless, don't be surprised if a brownie drops off a cease and desist letter. This might be a decent excuse to find out a little more about the Valkonen Court affiliations, too.

>Seems a pretty nice area-do I consider staying here until I finish recuperating?
Depends how fast we recuperate. We need to be pumping ourselves as full of magic as possible- eating tons of near-raw magical meat, hearts whenever we can get them, and so forth- but if even so we're not growing fast enough, we can't stay here for our whole vacation.

At some point, we need to leave and try to contact the Winter Court, Ogrimir in particular. Reopening our connection to Winter is a major purpose of our vacation, and it needs to be a priority. Spend no more than a week here before taking action on that, although it's not impossible that we could return here afterward. Also, there are several other things to investigate while we're here. The Wild Hunt is an interesting legend and it's said that people can join it for a time, so that's worth looking into. Allenaethos said before he died that we smacked of Loki, and should we desire to find if we can make something come of that this is the best place to look into it.

So while we can certainly stay here a while, we've got places to go and things to do.

>How am I doing on my deadline to kill the Doonongaes?
Got plenty of time. No sweat. Definitely want to be back to 100% or close to it by the time we leave Finland, though. Hopefully we'll have learned quite a few more tricks by then. Give ourselves a month in Istanbul to kill the Doonongaes, and we should be able to manage it.

>Why is it I have not once been able to contact Amen since arriving at the Valkonen grounds?
Probably because whatever wards they have here judge Amen a hostile entity. That's not a perfect explanation, because I doubt that Amen's blood has left our body, but it could still be jamming the connection there. It's also possible that their wards stifle all forms of long-range communication, detection, and so forth as a defensive measure.
>>
No. 327022 ID: f8aa66

>>326986
> Doony deadline
I think we could safely stay here through December before heading back to Istanbul. I'd like to stay with the Valkonens at least until the 13th - Lussi night - and then stick around Finland until the 21st - Winter Solstice.

Winter Solstice would be ideal for contacting Ogrimir. At some point, make time to talk to Markku about possibly summoning an ice (permafrost, more like) spirit ancestor on the family grounds - for one reason or another, you've gotten the feeling that communicating with that ancestor would never be easier than in his boneyard.

> What do?
Einrik is interested in the goblin teachings, but of course Armas is a tit-for-tat sort of guy. He wouldn't ask them to teach him a family style (until we can find some angle to do so, of course), but then, Einrik's stealth-based style ISN'T a family style yet, is it?

We can help each other to make something better than either of us had individually, that's how we should pitch it.

In addition, after a day or two of healing, I'd like to go back after that weasel. If we can find it, get the drop on it and tag-team it with Shadowbro, we should make a much better showing of ourselves. Get Big to track it down if you have to - we should make some time to talk with him anyway, since this was originally going to be a two-man show. What're his plans for at least a week (until we heal the arm)? Tease him some more about Helmi, maybe. Ask him if his spirits can leave the bounds of the house-grounds, see what else is out there. We did originally want to find some Sami shamanists, and they might just have spirit animals, too. Ask him about the vision quest thing - we are in our native homeland (one of them), it seems like an appropriate thing to do.

After all that... maybe track down the kids, trade on a little of that rescuer cred. Do they plan to stick with the Varkonens for a while, or do they have an ancestral home like this themselves? Kids like stories, right? Maybe trade some tales of derring-do in Istanbul for what Finland is like for the expatriot?

And maybe, if we can find a way to word it right... everyone can use more alliances between family lines, or safe places to retreat to in the event of disaster, or even just reliable business partners in other parts of the world (I'd like to bring up that possible deal with Markku again, broker a deal between goblins and Markku for mead or whatever else, get our cut in Varkonen ale-mead)
>>
No. 327023 ID: 1970a9

eat Fext heart

>>327016
we can summon Ogrimir right now, we just didn't do it before because people keep saying no to it
>>
No. 327025 ID: 252e1b

>>327023

Because it would be pretty rude to do so without getting permission first.

>>326986

Since the fridge refilled, we should have more of the milk and other delicacies they liked. There's no reason to not share with them. You know they like it, and they've been wonderful hosts.

We should ask Einrik how he manages to get about in the modern world without undue attention. If he looks different out there it'd be helpful to be able to identify him, if only so that we can properly identify our friends should they or we be in need.

Maybe we should make good on our promise to Hillevi and tell her about rifles.
>>
No. 327026 ID: 02de21

>>327022
>At some point, make time to talk to Markku about possibly summoning an ice (permafrost, more like) spirit ancestor on the family grounds - for one reason or another, you've gotten the feeling that communicating with that ancestor would never be easier than in his boneyard.
Who are you looking to summon here? Ogrimir isn't our ancestor, and lying to Markku would be bad.

>In addition, after a day or two of healing, I'd like to go back after that weasel.
I don't think we'll be equipped to take on that weasel after just a day or two of healing. Preferably, next time we go after it we'll have a solid plan for taking it down and then either killing it, or enslaving/befriendly it and having an awesome killer weasel pet. Oh, they'd all laugh at us again, but we can take a bit of laughter if it gets us a minion that can slice people apart with its killer claws. Even we can't slice people apart with our killer claws.

>>327023
Of course we can, but one does not call upon powerful Fae entities when in another's home. Particularly when those others have stated a dislike of Fae.
>>
No. 327028 ID: 1be251

No having flesh Armas learn magic styles. That's Shadowbro's territory now. And if the subject of wanting to learn the style comes up somehow, we should tell them that. But so as not to insult them, make them aware that between your summer bloodline and being a talky bastard, focusing on just one style would be difficult. Shadowbro though? He's got all kinds of freetime. He could dedicate himself to the style in a way even they likely don't have the time for. And of course being a sneaky bastard, finding a way to cheat your way into two powers appeals to you.

>What do I do next?
Grab Keihas. Amen's master is the person in possession of it, and the last person to hold it wasn't you. You need to fix that now.

>What do I plan to do with my time?
Help teach Einrik about Goblin stealth, teach Hillevi what rifles are, and hunt with hillevi. When hunting, try and make use of your animal emperor trait as much as possible. Rather than outright killing some of them, beat some up, and then force them into submission before harvesting a bit of meat and their heart if they can survive it, and then send them off. This only applies for those that regenerate of course.

>Winter Solstice would be ideal for contacting Ogrimir. At some point, make time to talk to Markku about possibly summoning an ice (permafrost, more like) spirit ancestor on the family grounds - for one reason or another, you've gotten the feeling that communicating with that ancestor would never be easier than in his boneyard.

I think this would be very good, and seeing about having him, Einrik, and Hillevi present too, so as to make up for the weasel incident. He's impressive enough to get us some of our credibility back. And it makes sense that they'd want to be their when summoning stuff like this on their property.

>In addition, after a day or two of healing, I'd like to go back after that weasel.

Go back after the weasel sure, but not within' a couple days of healing. We need more than that.
>>
No. 327035 ID: cd63e9

Fext are a type of unread that are specifically immune to bullets. that is a massive advantage. But we have no idea if its safe to eat undead. we should look before we eat on the fext hearts. undead could be toxic for all we know.
>>
No. 327037 ID: 660dc6

>What do I do next?
Go check in with Big, see how he's doing.
Einrik next, to see when he wants to train again. And ask him if he can help us formulate plans in hunting down THE FUCKING WEASEL.

>Seems a pretty nice area-do I consider staying here until I finish recuperating?
Yes, although did we talk to any Laines before we left? We should call them up and tell them we'll be a while. Also, aren't we going to woo our way into the Valkonen family line? You might be here for a while doing that.

>How am I doing on my deadline to kill the Doonongaes?
In becoming trained enough to kill it? No. In being able to find it? Not really. In time? Three lunar months to go! Well, about 16-17 days off the almost 88 days puts you at about 71.59177 days left, which should be enough. That said, you should talk to Einrik about Doony hunting, as well as The Fucking Weasel. Actually, we should talk to any of the Valkonen about fish hunting.

>Why is it I have not once been able to contact Amen since arriving at the Valkonen grounds?
I actually want to talk about that with Markku, see if Amen's influence was detected when we came to the Valkonen grounds and if it was expunged.
Also, we should ask what there is on the grounds to do. I mean, we can go exploring, but that might annoy the frost giant family and make a nice relaxing place less so - I mean, look at Big Crazy - and while I would love to train or at least learn their style, I don't think we can until we're family.

So, some multi-day stuff:
Meditate every day.
After informing Markku that you want to practice, keep up our Goblin Training.
Find out about the Laine family. What did we do in our family line, what maybe magic do we have, that kind of stuff.
Ask Markku who's best for soul healing. Hillevi if possible, but I think that Einrik might be our best bet.
Practice cooking. These guys seem to be good chefs, have very fresh ingredients. Just start collecting recipes and learn some cooking teniques.
SAUNA. You are in Finland. You are half-Finish. FIND SAUNA. USE SAUNA.
>>
No. 327040 ID: 7fd095

>>326986
>What do I do next?
You should go back to the boneyard and collect your severed toes, with an escort if you can get one. Also, go to talk to the children.

Go and get Keihas. Also get a glove to sew onto the end of your empty sleeve and practice having him act as an arm replacement.

>What do I plan to do with my time?
Mention to Einrick that you plan to reawaken your winter bloodline, and ask if he has any advice on preparations you should make before the winter solstice to prepare for this. You want to stay with the family until you're completely recovered.

You should also casually enquire as to where they got a hydra from, as that's a type of creature you'd love to sample the heart of.

Getting Enrik to take a look at your mere might also be a good idea.

>Seems a pretty nice area-do I consider staying here until I finish recuperating?
Yes, if they'll have you. Some more opportunities to go hunting with the family would be useful, Hillevi may be persuaded to accompany you and Big on some trips. If you can, you want to eat one magical heart every day.
>Why is it I have not once been able to contact Amen since arriving at the Valkonen grounds?
You're probably being jammed by the grounds' defences. If your mobile phone works, you should ring him up. You also need to ring the professor.
>>
No. 327048 ID: 5ce55e

Get your rifle, to Amen you are so much trash unless you have it, therefore being the holder of blood.

Whoever took it from you should be the new 'owner' now, but since they haven't digested any of his blood (I hope...but what are the odds) they should not have been contacted. so get it back and make sure Amen isn't up to no good while you were not the master anymore.
>>
No. 327050 ID: a76809

>>326990
My first order of business seems clear: I'm getting my toes back. I am told by Hillevi that she will be accompanying me so I don't get mortally wounded by some other critter-a badly suppressed smirk on her face-but as I'd hoped to get an escort anyway, I can't complain. I again load up with mateba, judge and mere-but this time I pre-load the mateba with the Doom ammunition-if it comes to it I want to be ready with my 'biggest' gun on a moment's notice. We run into some more Fext on the way to the Boneyard, but between myself and Hillevi they are swiftly dispatched. I can't say I did for half of them-not even close. But one armed and one eyed or no, I put down four in seventeen. I'm not... overly ashamed of that, given I have a supernatural knife that flays them like butter... and Hillevi still periodically leaps in to cover my back as the eyeless Fexts sometimes creep up on me. The Boneyard itself is quiet,and after only a minimal bit of searching I find my toes, and load them in the small hide pouche I brought for the purpose. Hillevi shakes her head at my actions but doesn't comment.

Once we return from the excursion, Hillevi only really opening up on the way back, mystified by several of my answers about my life-she apparantly did not know there was such a thing as soldier, or as she described it 'A warrior that joins up with a bunch of other warriors so they can all get far better weapons then they could even individually use and get to fight other collections of warriors with a similar setup. She mourns that until given permission, she would not be able to leave the grounds, even though 'The 'war' stuff sounds very fun'.

...Sometimes, I wonder about her...

Once back, I seek out Einrik-he happens to be in a modest library, perhaps twenty books upon the shelves, no two alike, sitting with a book open before him. He asks if I mind giving my lessons on the Wyld Goblin Arts here-and I accept. We continue where we left off, and as he sustains his chain of insightful questions across the sessions, I eventually interject with something of a non-sequitor: I note that I hope to awaken my Winter Bloodline, and wonder if he has any advise on the subject. It is at this, that the session, which had gone well if normally for the last two hours, shifts.
>[EV[In English]"I had wanted to broach that subject with you, actually. Before I can offer my advice, would you answer a few simple questions?"
"Certainly."
>[EV[In English]"Is anyone else in your family magically inclined?"
"No."
>[EV[In English]"Are you certain-could it have been hidden?"
"I suppose-I've not had a chance to spend as much time with less immediate family as I'd like, but my father and mother at least I'd have a hard time believing magically inclined."
>[EV[In English]"...That is worrisome."
"Why?"
>[EV[In English]"You have a near-blank Winter aspect in your blood-and not just that, it's only a portion, given your hybrid, dual status. Your Summer Bloodline I grasp-I am aware of the Divine material stitched into your soul-but I see no reason for you to have a magically stable and ready to activate Winter Line, without being from a family where it is the norm to develop such. The odds the power would manifest in a carrier bloodline when it got hybridized are perfectly acceptable: Sometimes having another bloodline carrier mingle can spark one of the two bloodlines to awaken. So it could fit the image you paint of a largely non-magically active family. But the odds that Both would be magically active, with each respective family not magically inclined, are astronomical. You have something I can see no cause for, I cannot explain, and this intrigues me-in answer to your question, I must say I am at your service: I am more than passing curious to learn more about your blood, perhaps puzzle out your irregular good fortune."
"...Thank you, then-but what if you find it was just luck?"
>[EV[In English]"...Armas, I have learned but a few constants to the world-but this is one of them: Where magic is involved, coincidence and luck fade-but what could you plan to do with a blank bloodline of Wintrish nature?"
"I've heard a great deal about Einherjar, and was wonder-"
>[EV[In English]"What luck for you then-I've made it something of a hobby of mine, to learn more of our Norwegian and Swedish neighbors. I shall see what can be done."

The lesson from there on is nowhere near so interesting-but Einrik parts mentioning himself deeply grateful for the lesson-and the new facts to consider. ...Not entirely sure I like how he phrased it, but could just be how eerie it is to be looked at by his crystal. Having worked my way through ten pounds of Sceadugenga meat and several pounds of WolperTinger and Black Dog alike, I feel my regenerative reserve of magical energy beginning to recover from the sheer rate of consumption.

MONDAY, DECEMBER 6th, 2010
-Amen frees up funds, transfer takes place.
FUNDS: $78,937.21
CASH: $8,572.51

I wake up... only beginning to feel hungry. I clean out the rest of my fridge's normal fare save the vial of blood, noting myself significantly more accustomed to eating raw meat now. What to do today...

>>327016
>>327022
I start to settle into a routine as I get more familiar with the Valkonens and their property.

Morning, I go hunting-Hillevi finds me before I make it to the gates every time. She keeps us closer to the house than her father did-but in doing so she gives us occassion to run into some of the land's Vedi, tree-top tall furred beasts herding what look like nothing more than a wooly mammoth crossed with a two headed bison. Hillevi speaks with the Vedi in a tongue I don't recognize, teasing her toe in the soil underfoot a few times as they converse, the Vedi shake and heave with what I can only assume is laughter-and head on their way, leaving one of their cattle behind. We lead the beast back to the lodge and Hillevi slays it by driving her fist through its eye and freezing one of its brains solid. Lunch is, unsurprisingly, Vedi Cattle.

Afternoon, I instruct Einrik in the Goblinic principles-and now start to demonstrate the way one moves their body, giving some physical examples to match my lecture.

Evening, Einrik notes he is still seeking out the material he has on Einherjar that he thought would be pertinent to me-and in the mean time, I use him as an answer board, slowly filling in the gaps in my magical knowledge. I start to get a rough sense of who's who in overarching terms in the magical world, as well as a better understanding of how to recognize supernatural predators. Not bad stuff to learn.

TUESDAY, DECEMBER 7th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,938.09
CASH: $8,572.51

Morning comes, I start heading out to hunt-and Hillevi doesn't find me. I wander for a bit, find her room, and ask what's happened. Inside she's in a white sleevless shirt and loose short, both made of cloth, rather than the fabric the stuff I've been wearing has. Before I can say anything she squeeks, turning sky-blue as she kicks the door shut-and nearly breaks my shoulder knocking me down with said hundred plus pound door. I get back up, try and fail to massage my shoulder with the same shoulder's arm, and put on an easy smile as she shortly opens the door, fully clothed, and apologizes. Turns out there doesn't need to be any hunting for a bit as we work through the Vedi meat. Considering I found it absurdly rich and almost addictively filling, I can't object. When Hillevi asks me what I plan to do with my time instead, I ask if maybe she could keep showing me the grounds. The morning ends with me even more familiar with the property.

Afternoon comes-and with it I continue Einrik's teachings after another sumptuous meal of Vedi Cattle. He is having trouble replicating my movements, his larger, heavier frame not suited to fluid movements-but he's made some progress by the end of the lesson, if not much in the grand scheme of things.

I spend the evening getting more informed. I start to learn the names of Dragons, and learn that like wizards, they usually stake out a given nation as their territory, and target any other dragon that enters. Naturally, the owner of the Asitane is the Dragon of Turkey-but even Einrik doesn't know it's name. Dragons and Wizards, it turns out, are effectively treated as above the law by the majority of the magical world-with the exception of the Summer, Winter, Spring and Autumn Courts. ...Right, turns out there is a Court for each season-though Einrik admits finding information on and establishing records of contact with the Spring and Autumn Courts is far harder than it is with their compatriots. The evening is capped with some descriptions and impressions on assorted breeds of goblins, and how to recognize them.

WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 8th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,938.83
CASH: $8,572.51

Still eyeless, still armless, I get up-and notice the twinge in side and leg gone, the minor slashes healed enough naught but tender scar tissue remains to be absorbed. Not even feeling particularly hungry, I nevertheless eat the Fext flank meat-and notice it to have a singularly odd flavor, and not in a good or bad way. I cap it off with several pounds of that savory Sceadugenga meat, and open my door to find Hillevi already waiting for me. Turns out Tartalo drank too much last night and had himself a snack-and the last of the Vedi Cattle is gone. ....An impressive midnight binge, to say the least. We go out hunting-this time along the rivers. I find myself having an immense amount of fun killing Kelpies, already wondering what I'll sub in so I can cook Kelpie Crisps-when a Shellycoat attacks. Unlike the frail, seaweed like Kelpies, the Shellycoat is a brute of muscle and horned hide-and again, Hillevi has to step in, as the Shellycoat proves swift enough to catch my wrist. ..Well, the point is we got some good Kelpie and Shellycoat meat.

The Afternoon is spent with Einrik-and again his lessons progress. He muses that he feels he's starting to grasp the core principles of the Art, but he'll need more tutelage to be certain.

That night he notes he found the passage he was thinking of-long story short, Einherjar can exist in two forms-there's the warrior that died in glorious battle, a spiritual warrior in Valhalla-or a living warrior, drawing forth additional power from their soul by sacrificing parts of their flesh. The process doesn't involve mutilation, but a magically driven consumption of flesh to power the body being sheltered from it's full might. By this, it seems that Living Einherjar can force themselves to perform without Limiters on their muscles, without risking breaking their bones or tearing muscles and ligaments, but it comes at the cost of rapidly draining stored energy and calories from their body. Einrik postulates that the Living Einherjar are the larval form of the deceased kind commonly found in legends, and that by using their ability to the point their body can no longer sustain life is what triggers the evolution into a Spectral Einherjar. He also notes that he's fought quite a few people using Einherjar powers before-and while he still does not think it the equal of the house's style, he sees no inherent reason to call the ability poorly designed: Power, speed and reflexes are all increased without putting the body to undue strain for a direct amplification ability.

Moving from there, he notes that to make a blank bloodline become Einherjar inclined, he knows of exactly one method-that being to get into a mortal fight with another Living Einherjar, and slay them. He supposes other methods could exist, but its the only one he is personally aware of.

I go to sleep a bit sick of Kelpie, having made such a good knock-off of the Kelpie Crisps I was still being called out to cook during both exchanges with Einrik. I idly scratch at the nub of my right arm, certain it's a bit longer now.

THURSDAY, DECEMBER 9th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,939.21
CASH: $8,572.51

Morning comes-and again, no left eye or right arm-though I am starting to get an upper arm once more. Despite not being hungry I scarf down the several pounds of leftover Kelpie Crisp, before I set out.

>>327025
This day I play it a bit different.

I spend the morning with Hillevi telling her everything I can about guns, starting from the basic single-fire percussion implements and working my way up. She's absolutely fascinated by them, but still rejects my offer to use one of my guns-and the innuendo seems to pass over her head, which in retrospect is probably a good thing.

I spend the afternoon again teaching Einrik-and I have to admit that while he certainly can't avoid detection with the style, he's starting to look a bit less foolish trying to use the Goblin Arts. He does seem a bit frustrated at the handicap his bulk poses to him, yet seems perfectly willing to struggle through.

That evening we again talk about the supernatural at large-and he explains a bit more on what he's learned about Vampire politics and Werewolf conspiracies, as the two entire groups are incessantly plotting against one another. Eventually we get to a somewhat different topic, and I end up asking him how he looks when he's wandering about the mortal world. His answer is to place a worn bowler on his head-

To instantly become an oh-so-slightly portly man in a well-pressed, fastidious suit, nothing ostentatious, with a dark complexion, and absolutely nothing remarkable about his face. No puffy cheeks, no strong or recessed jaw, no large ears, or beady eyes... just normalcy. Seeing it, I can understand how he can travel so easily, when he can on command look no more unusual than a slightly overdressed fellow.

FRIDAY, DECEMBER 10th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,939.99
CASH: $8,572.51

>>327028
I take Keihäs with me this morning-and while my Soul Shadow as ever scurries off to watch Hillevi as she fends off a Domovoi, even with the receptacle of Sisuthros' blood in hand I cannot commune with Amen. Eventually we run into a flock of Wolpertinger-and I surprise Hillevi with the roar of the Judge as I shoot four out of the air. After I explain that was her first time seeing a gun used, she stops looking so reproachful, and pesters me with eager questions the whole way back with our catch.

The afternoon and evening alike are spent with Einrik as I do a double-length session with him, mulling over the fact I've seen no more Sceadugenga to harvest hearts from-but also that while not nearly so profound, I have been feeling spiritually better as I continue to gorge on supernatural meats. I barely notice Einrik once-though it could have been because I was distracted-but he eventually retires looking thoughtful.

SATURDAY, DECEMBER 11th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,940.81
CASH: $8,572.51

>>327037
This day I eschew hunting, having enough Sceadugenga and Wolpertinger meat to last me through the day without issue, and instead meet with Big. Hillevi looks ready to object at first, but her sister shows up with incredibly serendipitous timing and whisks her off. Big spends about ten minutes mocking me for the weasel event-until I show him I've already got a whole foot again, my leg and side have both healed up, and my arm is starting to grow back, and ask what he's been busy with. His smugness stifled, with shoot the shit for a while, with me answering questions about the family, grounds and general situation for him-he doesn't seem overly concerned, just irritated he's going to be under enforced bed rest until Monday at the earliest-something about Helmi finding some poison in his blood, which he thinks is bullshit, but he goes along with since she can kick his ass and doesn't take kindly to 'no'.

From there-I decide it's time to seek out the outside world. Can't really do it here, because I've yet to get a signal anywhere on the house grounds-so I ask Einrik if he can take me somewhere I'd get cell phone reception. A few hours later, Einrik, in his unassuming guise, is patiently waiting for me as I look at my phone, finally getting service-and see I have three missed calls from Amen, no messages left, three missed calls from Camella, but no messages from her either-while I DO have a message left by a number I don't recognize. I play it.

>[???]"Why hello-good to speak again. This is Labombard-and I got your letter. Now's not a good time-but sometime soon, I think you and I need to meet, seems like there could be a few things for us to discuss. Call me when you can do so... securely."
...Okay then.



So... I've got my foot back in the mortal world, and a working cell phone connection. It's just about noon.








Who am I going to call and what am I going to call them about?
>>
No. 327051 ID: 615b63

Camella first, then Amen - both MUST be informed of what's going down with you. Camella because she might be worried, Amen because we need to check in with him.
>>
No. 327054 ID: 1be251

Professor first. Let him know you're on a trip at the moment, and as soon as you get back you'll talk with him.

Than Camella, and catch-up with what's going on. The professor has probably bugged her, which is why we call the professor first.

Then we call Amen to see what's up. Have him get Sometimes Merchant a phone, and then you can see about that deal for the Valkonen's getting some magic mead. As well as trade the story of your trip so far for some more weekly magical meats and hearts, dealing the story in pieces like always. I sort of doubt this, but if you could get werewolf or vampire hearts out of it that'd be great.
>>
No. 327055 ID: f8aa66

Amen first, I think - let him know he still has a master, see if he knows what cut our connection from his end. We don't want to mention that we had some demon-god in our head to the Head, if we don't have to. Apparently he's still been freeing up our (Smets') money though, so maybe it's not a big deal.

Labombard next: "This is secure as I can get outside of an actual secured line. What's up, and how serious is it? I'm not actually in the country at the moment, and I was hoping to stay where I am until the 21st." At a guess, it's probably Blackbeard getting feisty, Savoy unveiling his new plan, or something equally nasty.

Camella too: "Sorry for not calling for awhile, I was just having so much fun regrowing an arm I lost track of time. Any problems back on the homefront? I've been hearing about several shootouts through Istanbul, and it wouldn't surprise me at all if you were involved." Something like that, anyway.
>>
No. 327057 ID: d3dfb8

>>327051
No. Do not explain your situation to anyone. This may somehow lead back to you taking shelter with the Valkonens. While they can certainly take care of themselves, it's a terrible idea to have them become involved in your problems. You want to get into this family, not endanger it. Stupid sexy unsecured lines. Speaking of which we should call Arkvad, just for the hell of it. We know how much he loves unsecured lines. Have him leave a message for Camella and Amen saying that you're fine and you'll get back when you get back. There are some things you cannot rush. This in mind, we should start thinking about going back. We don't want Camella getting lonely without us there to comfort her in times of need~

Don't contact Labombard yet. For Amen leave him an order telling him to not do anything beyond what the holder of Sisuthros already ordered him to do.
>>
No. 327061 ID: cd63e9

we should call amen. him thinking we are dead could be bad, from what we know of him it could range from loses of money bad to extinction level event bad.
>>
No. 327062 ID: 2e720d

>>327050
>Dragons and Wizards, it turns out, are effectively treated as above the law by the majority of the magical world-with the exception of the Summer, Winter, Spring and Autumn Courts.
Jesus. So Wizards and Dragons are essentially the equivalent of a magical nation-state; one with enough muscle to claim their rights. And Einrik was tough enough to go up against a dragon and survive. Our new friends are some serious heavy hitters.

Are we free to enter and leave their grounds so we can take the calls at our convenience? If so, let's contact Camella and Amen. Labombard can wait until we get a chance to be alone.
>>
No. 327065 ID: 02de21

>>327050
>Week of downtime
>Don't talk meaningfully with the Riihivuori children even though we know they have an interest in us and are around
God dammit.

>Who am I going to call and what am I going to call them about?
First, tell Einrik that you would consider it a courtesy if he didn't listen to your phone calls, and ask if there's anything that he would prefer you not mention regarding his family or the Riihivuori kids. Abide by any requests strictly.

Do not mention any of the injuries that we have suffered to anyone. When we get home and tell the story of our trip to Camella, I want to enjoy a "What! Your arm got cut off? But-" "Oh, I got better." *carefree grin* exchange. And there's no one else that I'm inclined to let know of our weakness, temporary or not.

Then call:
Camella
-Apologize for being out of touch; we've been in a place with no reception.
-Ask her how things are going with Ito, with Go Ping, and with our friends the mercenary crew.
-Ask if she's developed a massive fanclub of people who joined Ito's dojo mostly because they think she's that, ah, *skilled*. Last we heard, it sounded like that was in the works.
-Tell her we've been having adventures, fighting monsters, fighting more monsters, hunting, saving the lives of small children, making friends, doing more hunting, learning some new tricks, and generally having a good time. Be brightly cheerful.
-Mention that we don't expect to come back for some weeks yet unless there's pressing reason. We have several things yet to do up here in Finland. Power to chase. People to kill.
-Hey, does she want a souvenir from our trip? We can bring her the still-beating heart of a monstrous beast! They have those here; they're delicious. (Okay, I just want to hear what she says if we say this, because I think it'll be hilarious.)
-See what else is going on in her life. There was mention of a violent mercenary, an annoying investigator, and possibly a couple other thing in our last chat- not to mention the horrible problems that regularly crop up in the lives of those who, like us, have exciting and action-packed lives. Anything?

Amen
-Ask what his three calls were regarding and deal with any issues from them.
-Inquire as to why our mental connection was cut
-Ask for a summary of all contacts that he has had with other people since our departure.
-If he can re-establish our connection, tell him not to until we contact him again with orders to do so.
-Ask after our finances.
-Ask after the current state of affairs in the supernatural side of Istanbul; presumably Amen has kept himself informed.
-Ask what he can tell us about the identity of Sometimes Merchant and the other Wyld Goblins that he is affiliated with.

Labombard
-See what he wants. Our cell phone isn't the most secure thing in the world, but no one but Einrik is going to be listening to us out here.
-Tell him that we're four thousand kilometers from Istanbul and kind of in the middle of something, so we won't be pulling anything particularly soon.
-We'd be happy to work with him when we get back, though.

Ito
-Ask how things are going with the dojo, students, and so forth.
-Thank him for his efforts with our Chakras; we've managed to achieve some remarkable stuff with them and look forward to demonstrating the details upon our return.
-Generally be friendly.

Professor
-Apologize for taking so long to get back to him; we've been out of the country- by a few thousand kilometers- and not really in a position to focus on our side projects.
-We do hope that the translation was completed without much difficulty?
-We'll be back in Istanbul in a couple weeks. Don't do anything too silly investigating the book, and we can discuss it in person upon our return.

Arkvad
-Ask how he's doing, see if anything exciting or unusual has come up.
-Tell him our vacation to Finland is going well.
-Ask him if he knows anything about the genealogy of our family while we're here- might be worth looking into.
-Generally be friendly.
>>
No. 327066 ID: dc383e

call Amen and have him give SM a cellphone so we can make deals out of country. don't give a shit about anything else
>>
No. 327071 ID: c2e6ed

Eh, too bad I wasnt awake for previous update but still:
Einrik said that there is nothing new we can teach/tell him about Chakras. While I agree for the most part there is one thing that he and most people might find interesting - that you dont need to meditate half of your life to open all your chakra points, that you can cheat your way to "enlightement". Tell him that you have had the first chakra training only few weeks ago but already have all points opened and properly aligned. Our method is unique to ourself but maybe they could find their own way to do things. It is certainly useful to increase your potential by several magnitutes without spending much effort.
Also, talk with Einrik about chakras in general. He knows a lot about them and will be able to teach you much. Also ask about Chi and if and how it differs from Chakra.

Ask Einrik what he knows about spirit binding and if he ever considered doing that. Tell him that Big knows more about that subject.

On the stealth training. You could tell him how you got your soul shadow: our vast knowledge of shadows and chakra aligment.

As for the phone.
Call Camella, see how she is doing.
Call Amen, tell him that he cant contact you where you are staying.
Call prof Jogda. Tell him that you are now in Finland and very busy. We will meet him when we come back.
I dont think we need to call anyone else.


Mext time your fridge is refilled, instead of gorging everything up, give it to your hosts again. Especially the mead. They will only like you more for it and you are not exactly hurting for food.
Also, why are you eating evwrything raw? Prepare some amazing meals. You have access for tons of ingredients and have room for experimentation, also could teach a thing or two to Hillevi.
>>
No. 327072 ID: c2e6ed

>December 11th to 12th - $0.82 increase in funds
FUCK YEAH AMEN, YOU KEEP ON PUMPING THAT CASH!

Speaking of Amen, if we feel no need to keep him secret from Einrik I think he would appreciate to talk with him and find out some ansewrs. He has told us a lot and has been more helpful about supernatural knowledge than all of the people we have encountered combined so I would love to help him back.
We also need a way to break the aubject of willing to learn their style ... I am not sure ho we will do that though. If he asks what about Eiherjar, tell him that you think you have found a way to split your bloodline in two.

We seriously should have spent some time with Rihiivuoli children and asked Einrik about them and their family.

(also, next time we trade with Wyld Goblins, we need to ask them for several supernatural hearts. Cheap ones but in bigger amounts would be perfect since we have tons of spiritual damage to heal)
>>
No. 327074 ID: 3254fe

Tell Amen not to make Deals with anyone without our knowledge from now on.

I wonder if we could transfer our hours of training to Einrik so that he can get direct tutelage from the masters themselves?
>>
No. 327075 ID: f8aa66

>>327071
Why tell Einrik all that? Or any of that, really? He's filling in our knowledge for the training, that's already kind of uneven. Why give him more?

As for cooking meals... I believe we only know a handful of supernatural recipes. We might only know Thrice-baked Kelpie Crisps.
>>
No. 327077 ID: b35ba0

The fact that you don't know recipes, doesn't stop you from trying to come up with one on your own. We would be a lousy chef if we can't improvise with what we got.
So yeah, stop eating raw and try to prepare something.

And why telling that to Einrik? Well, we are trying to improve our relations as best as we can and the more we offer the more likely is that they will teach some aspects of their style which would be great.
>>
No. 327078 ID: 2e720d

>>327075
Because we're trying to be goddamn friends and not treat them as some investment with an expectation of a return.
>>
No. 327079 ID: 02de21

>>327074
>I wonder if we could transfer our hours of training to Einrik so that he can get direct tutelage from the masters themselves?
Hell no. Our hours of goblin training are precious, precious things; we should not even be considering giving them away unless something way valuable is on the table. What we're getting from Einrik right now is ultimately common, relatively low-value information- and we're giving him rare, high-value information in exchange. He is already making out like a bandit.

>>327078
>Because we're trying to be goddamn friends and not treat them as some investment with an expectation of a return.
A friend is an investment with an expectation of a return. It's an investment of time, attention, emotional energy, and often favors and information; the expected return from this is enjoyment of invested time, favors, information, and often emotional support. Someone who fails to provide the expected return is a bad friend.

Treating someone as a friend certainly does not mean willingness to share all your secrets. Hell, it doesn't mean sharing any of your secrets, although that often happens.

I am willing to talk with Einrik about chakras, but mostly because our mastery of our chakras is pretty shaky and I'm interested in whatever insights he can offer us, rather than the other way around.

As was noted, we're playing this as friends; to me, that means that both Einrik and Armas know that the balance of their information exchange is favoring Einrik at this point, and Einrik seems nice enough that he'll likely be willing to equalize it without making a big thing about it.
>>
No. 327081 ID: 252e1b

>>327074
>Tell Amen not to make Deals with anyone without our knowledge from now on.

That could backfire majorly, so, no. I don't know if that'd qualify as a SUST but it's not well thought out.

>>327072

Einrik's worldly enough to give us good advice about Amen, one way or another.
>>
No. 327082 ID: 5d4516

>>327072
I can't believe I hadn't noticed any change! What happened to that $900 between the fourth and the fifth? See if Amen knows about it.
>>
No. 327083 ID: a76809

>>327051
>>327054
>>327055
>>327057
>>327061
>>327065
"So... Einrik, if you don't mind-"
>[EV]"I will deactivate my Shard-deny myself all but taste, touch and smell-but I shall still be standing here. I'll be nearly blind as it is-I'd prefer not to be overly far away."
"As you'd have it."
His voice becomes a shade thicker.
>[EV]"...Okay, not reading, tap my arm when done."

I decide to start with calling Camella, and deal with the most verbally demanding conversation first. The phone rings once, once and she picks it up-I'm not even sure the ring finished.
>[Camella]"Why the hell haven't you answered my calls?"
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"I do apologize about that, but the place I'm staying at has no reception-had to make a special venture just to make this call. How are things with-"
>[Camella]"First I... I have some bad news. The Right Laine... is, ah... no more."
"...What happened to my car Camella."
>[Camella]"What do you want me to do when someone throws a molotov in the back seat and a tank of napalm to boot?"
"Sounds like you've been having fun."
>[Camella]"This Blackbeard-I've nearly been on the news twice just from trying to catch him, and every time I get close, more things start blowing up and he gets away. He is like the personification of the American military mindset."
"Ouch, you wound me deep-so, how about at the workplace, things going alright with Ito and the gang?"
>[Camella]"Actually, largely yes. Hafaz got the rest of the guys together and helped curtail the interests of some of the students-things have gotten less rowdy, and Ito's got some twenty students now-his gym's self-sufficient now."
"Great to hear it, tell him congratulations for me next time you speak with him."
>[Camella]"So spill-what have you been up to?"
"Oh nothing much-having adventures, fighting monsters, fighting more monsters, hunting, saving children, picking up some new tricks, making friends-"
>[Camella]"No trip would be so eventful you'd end of making friends."
"Your words, they cut deep-you know, I could bring you back a present from the trip-how about a still-beating heart, a local delicacy? Seems like it would suit your tastes."
>[Camella]"Hah-why not."
..Oh? She seems to think I am kidding.
She will be corrected in due time.
"Well, anything else going on back in Istanbul?"
>[Camella]"Other than the city becoming a near military state was the search for Blackbeard and his hostage continues-no."
"Alright-I'm going to be up here for a couple more weeks, I think-I'll check my phone when I can, in case something comes up."
>[Camella]"...Alright-see you when you return."

That's one call down.

Next up is Amen.
>[Amen]Master?
...Okay, I guess I don't need to call th-
>[Amen]How was your mind deni... this one understands. Master has met the Valkonens?
Correct.
>[Amen]This one wishes master would not room with them-this one feels lost when unable to sense the bearer of Sisuthros' blood.
Well, you'll have to tolerate it for a time, at least. So, why did you try calling me?
>[Amen]This one was concerned because connection was severed and contact could not be re-established.
Really, that's it? No contact with anyone since we last spoke?
>[Amen]The mortal enforcement officer has not returned, no mortals have initiated conversation with this one.
How about finances-what's our status?
>[Amen]Several thousand US was freed up, and transferred as previously directed-the majority is still tied up.
And how would you characterize the current status of the supernatural world in Istanbul?
>[Amen]An interesting question-that this one must answer honestly. Talk focuses on several issues-the Zosimus dynasty has put an edict out to all other houses, calling for a grand Dynasty meeting for all of Turkey-the reasons behind the meeting are unknown. Word circulates there is a Disciple of Mammon within the city, and many supernatural entities are putting out feelers hoping to meet with said Demonic Disciple-with, rather obviously-no success. In general, things have been quiet, as the mortals have been making quite a fuss about one of their own number, a bearded individual.
Blackbeard.
>[Amen]This one believes that the title ascribed to the individual.
Last question for now-and after I finish a few calls I'm going back to the Valkonen grounds-from meeting with him, what can you tell me about the identity of the one known as the Sometimes Merchant?
>[Amen]An ancient goblin, purely unaffiliated with any of the Courts, predates the Christian Divinity Events, acquired it's halo from a Seraphim of the Christian God some thirty years after the death of Christ. True Name unknown. Nothing further could be surmised-the goblin chose to stay personally off the house grounds, and this one could not assess it as well as this one would like.

Well, that's another name ticked off my list-next is Labombard. He picks up on the eighth ring, saying nothing.
"This is secure as I can get outside of an actual secured line. What's up, and how serious is it? I'm not actually in the country at the moment, and I was hoping to stay where I am until the 21st."
>[Labombard]"If you're not in the country, it can wait for your return. In the future, if I say secure, I actually mean it."
*Click.*
I do believe I may have agitated him by flagrantly disregarding his request to call from a secure line-after all, I have no actual proof my phone isn't tapped... well, moot point. Next name... ah.

I call Ito, wondering how he is. He picks up on the fifth ring.

>[Ito]"Hai?"
"Hey there Ito-Armas La-"
>[Ito]"I know your voice-not stupid. What you want?"
"Well I just wanted to check in, see how things are going."
>[Ito]"Dojo good-business, good. Your friend Camella? Great worker, bring many students. Not all stay, but those that do come every day. How Chakra practice going?"
"About that-I actually got all seven awake-and kinda put them all to use-I'll show you when I get back, okay?"
There is a moment where I hear sounds I like to imagine came from an apoplectic face-and Ito responds.
>[Ito]"...Then another time."
*click*

Gruff as ever-but still, good to know things are going well.

Next.... the Professor Jagda. The phone rings eleven times-but when he picks up he leaves me no misconception about whether he knows my number or not.
>[Jagda]"Yooooouuuu."
"An interesting way to say hello-You've been wanting to talk to me right as I took a vacation."
>[Jagda]"The book you gave me-"
"Oh, did you finish?"
>[Jagda]"I did, that's the problem: What is this, a joke?"
"Pretty sure you commented it was appropriately aged when I dropped it off-have you found anything to suggest it is not every bit as old as I claimed?"
>[Jagda]"...Who are you, Mr. Laine?"
"I am merely a cook that wants to learn to use the ingredients he has as best he can-and that's all I'll say on the subject until I get back from my vacation."
>[Jagda]"...I see. I want to meet with you face to face after you return."
"I can accomodate that."
>[Jagda]"...Then... I'll speak with you then."
*Click*

Okay, just one call left, I think.

Arkvad picks up on the fifth ring.

>[AS]"Armas, wonderful to hear from you!"
"Good to speak with you-do you have a moment?"
>[AS]"Of course! What can I do for you?"
"Well, I'm out of town right now on a trip, and I just wanted to see how both Istanbul and my favorite male resident within it are doing!"
>[AS]"Hah-good thing you said male, or I would have been forced to call you a liar, hah! No, nothing really' has been going on-a certain set of clients are buying less, others more-it evens out, and nothing changes. So, how's the trip to Finland going?"
"Wonderfully-though I have to admit I haven't the foggiest where any potential family members are staying there."
>[AS]"Off the top of my head I wouldn't feel comfortable just sending you haring off-give me a bit to check who is where now, and call me again in a day or so, alright? Good to hear from you."

Just like that, I finish calling my respective targets.

Just like that, I tap Einrik's arm and he escorts me back to the Valkonen grounds.

Just like that, Amen fades right back out of my mind.



I have from noon till the end of the day.... and my healing still has a long way to go.








What should I do with the rest of the day?
What should I occupy myself with for the next few days?
>>
No. 327084 ID: e7460f

Talk to them kids! Get to know them a bit better.

Uuuuh.

Make sure to mention you'd like another heart from those weird things. For Camella, but don't say that.

Ask Ein what he knows of Doonongaes. If he asks why, specify that you've a bet going to hunt one dow-

Oh shit. Don't tell me we fucked up that.
>>
No. 327085 ID: b35ba0

MOURN THE RIGHT LAINE
THERE IS NOTHING ELSE TO DO
>>
No. 327086 ID: 1854db

We need more HEARTS! Hunt whatever gets you more heartblood.

Keep working on your chakras too.
>>
No. 327095 ID: 5d4516

So Einrik, you seem a lot more worldly than the rest of your family, why is that?

And why do your conversations with your father always seem to revolve around changing your family's style?
>>
No. 327097 ID: 252e1b

>>327083

Time to talk about Amen. Einrik may have noticed Amen's effect on Armas' mind. Since Amen can't tell us what he is, we need to talk to a trusted expert, and Einrik fits the bill neatly. Plus he could be curious anyway.

"So, I don't know if you noticed or not, but I had a mental connection to someone for a few moments there. He's called Amen, and I gained custodianship of him after I killed a vampire that tried to cheat me in a magic weapons deal. Actually the whole story is long and convoluted, but the gist of it is that after I killed the vampire, I took possession of the bloodline Amen was sworn to serve.

"Turns out Amen is sworn to a lot of things. One of which is to hurt anyone who inquires about his nature, and the nature of his service. He's frighteningly strong, maybe comparable to a wizard, and were he not bound to remain on a single property I'd have never left him alone. As it is I'm just deeply, deeply, concerned. I don't even know what his actual nature is. Any ideas?"

After we talk about Amen, we can inquire about the children, and arrange to meet them if they want. We should talk to them, and hear what they have to say.

When we're back in civilization we can buy a phonecrypt subscription or an actual encrypted phone. Should cost 500 euros or so for phonecrypt, or closer to $1000 for a dedicated secured phone. Either solution would work, though the dedicated hardware is inherently more secure since an iphone or whatever can be bugged by plain old malware.
>>
No. 327123 ID: 2e720d

Talk to the kids, try and build a bit of a rapport. I know they still might be trying to deal with it, but they need some attention and support.
More meditation, see if we can speed our healing with that. Time spent sitting around healing is time not spent investigating our origins, training to handle the Doony, etc.

>>327097
Labombard has already said it can wait until we get back, although I guess it is a good idea to get a phone like that for the future.

Agree on asking him about Amen.
>>
No. 327126 ID: c6ce12

>>327083
>What should I do with the rest of the day?
It took you a couple hours to walk here and it will take another couple hours to walk back. You should use this time to go over any questions we have for him. I would recommend the subject of bloodline families. What does he know of the ones that reside in Istanbul, which ones would his family count as friends and which ones would they count as foes? Did he actually go to New Zealand and was that where he gained some familiarity with the blood of your other people? If so then how were his experiences with the bloodline families of the area and if he could name any we might visit when we make our trip there to clear up some unfinished business we have. And there aren't that many of your people and the percentage possessing active bloodlines must leave very few notable lines, ask if he's heard of your mother's maiden name. Chances are it won't be that easy and you'll learn there is established clan of Maori with active bloodlines under that name, but it will at least rule out her side as the active one and make the mystery about your 'irregular good fortune' that much clearer. Tell him towards that end that you did call a friend and should receive news about our Winter bloodline soon, so in a couple days you'll know whether or not if there's a mystery to your blood at all.

When you return there will probably be only a couple hours of daylight left. You should do some talking with the family members you haven't been talking to much, I'm sure they must do something beyond fight with each other. I wouldn't try to go for anything too in depth, but you should at least get a feel for their personalities and the differences between the two. I would say talk to Helmi, but honestly that woman scares me. That leaves Tartalo, be friendly and try finishing the conversation he initiated with you last time. What does he know of those that cast big shadows, has he met many people with similar shadows in the past? What exactly is the Dark? Tell him you heard he had a rather impressive fight recently, ask if he would be willing to tell you about it. It should be around dinner time after all this so go see if they want your help in the kitchen. Cook, eat, drink, and go to bed.

>What should I occupy myself with for the next few days?
I would continue to go on as you have for the most part. Add in a bit more meditation when you get the chance. Practice with mere, maybe consult Einrik about spiritual weapons. See if he can tell you about other possible avenues you could explore for your blank bloodline. There has been some interesting in curses of cold or perhaps acquiring something would let us emulate the power of ice trolls. Do some light exercise to make sure everything is working alright and stretched sufficiently.

Get back to Markko on getting him some Heiðrún's milk. Explain that you don't have any means of communication with our contact or at least you don't have any from inside this house. Now you could try to use mundane methods to arrange a call, but that would require taking up his valuable time to walk out into the middle of nowhere to get a signal. There may be a workaround to this. The goblins happen to refill our fridge regularly, if we leave a note outlining a proposed deal to them there's a chance they will receive it. See what he would be willing to offer for this service, we'll settle for some of his amazing brew, but there's a chance he might offer something more interesting. If everything is kosher help him draw up the note and leave it in the fridge.

You might want to make preparations for your next encounter with Kamaitachi at some point too. I'd ask Einrik about it, how it was when he first killed it. See if you can wrangle up any bait Einrik may have made note of when you asked about them. Ask around if you could borrow a spear from their stores, it would be a preferable alternative to bringing Keihas into a fight with a creature who has an ability that slices through things very well. And if you intend to tame it perhaps you should bring some sort of sign of peace and wish for an alliance, something we could present to it after what will probably be a long hard fight where we have to spare it. A little orange tie and/or a tiny suit could do.

In a couple days you will need to go back out to this spot again to contact Arkvad and see what he's found out, don't forget that.

A bit of a side query, but what's been happening to the hearts from the creatures you have been hunting? Have you not been allowed to claim them for some reason?
>>
No. 327134 ID: 7212a9

Ask Einrik what other good winter bloodline powers we could get besides Einherjar. Perhaps he has some advice?
When talking about Amen you can offer him the chance to speak with him directly but you will be present during the talk. Dont offer control over Amen, that is not a good idea.
Talk about chakras, try to get more information about them. Tell him that there are ways to cheat the system and open all chakras in a very short time. I think that information will be new for him.
You might also want to talk about Sometimes Merchant and the extensive deals we do with him (but do keep quiet about gun training). Offer him to meet him if he ever comes to Istanbul. I am sure he would intrested in getting contact with a multiple millenia old creature.
Also feel out their attitude towards Ice Giants like Orgrimmir, perhaps tell him of your encounter with him and the summer court fae. (speaking of Orgrimmir, we MUST reconnect with him before leaving Finland)
Ask him about Rihiivuoli family.
Also, sooner or later, you need to broach the subject of getting to learn their style. Of course it will be better if THEY offer you it first (thats why we should give more without being pissy how we arent getting enough in return. I even like the idea of transferring our training hours towards Einrik if that means we will improve our relationship)

You should also offer the Valkonen family, especially Einrik and Hillevi, to visit you in Istanbul. Hopefully we will acquire the mansion and will have a great place to recieve them.

Talk to the kids already!

Do more hunting, aim to get more hearts. We will speed up our soul recovery and hopefully will be fully healed before the fight with doony.

Make preparations to catch and tame The Weasel.

[Bob, didnt you say that shadowbro will speak to us when we sleep?]
>>
No. 327135 ID: 9f2d28

Purchase a secure phone as soon as we get back to Istanbul. For now though, broach the topics of Amen and Ogrimir. Amen as per >>327097
>>
No. 327142 ID: e17c66

Eat
Eat like a maniac.
Never stop eating until your arm is healed.
Eat yourself, become Goran

Try to make sure that you are always in the shade shadowbro could use some room to stretch I reckon, and gather energy from and such.
Claiming shadows all that jazz.

Start passively sneaking to see if people will notice you when they walk into rooms.
Get used to one armed combat, maybe some modified rifleplay.

eat some Unicorn marrow.
Not sure what that will do but unicorns amiright.

Try using the Mere as a bayonet, you have seen its wonders, see if it works while not actively in your hand. If so we can try some knife on rope tricks and such.

Meet with the kids, try not to be an arse.
>>
No. 327145 ID: 1970a9

we should ask Einrik to teach us his magic sensing trick
>>
No. 327148 ID: 7fd095

For today, you should talk to the children.

In the next few days, you should continue to go hunting with Hillevi, specifically going after hearts. Did you take the 4 Fext and 4 Wolvetinger hearts from the ones you killed? What about the Kelpie and Shellycoat?

More generally, you should make a note about buying an encrypted phone.

You are selling secret knowledge of a mystical martial art in return for... general knowledge. You should get something that's specifically useful in return. You should talk to Einrik about how you can augment or increase your ability to detect magic and he supernatural. The other thing you could ask about is how long a hydra takes to mature, as you suspect that eating the heart of one of these creatures would supercharge your regeneration. You should also discuss other winter bloodlines, particularly any that revolve around the control of shadows and darkness, that you could get.

The other thing to to ask if he knows anyway of enhancing our right arm as it regenerates? It's being regrown from scratch so if there's a way of directing the regrowth to improve the end result, it might be nice to know. Your soul is also regrowing, so you should also see if you can direct its growth.

You can also ask him if he's interested in a little bit of teaching. He's been investigating some additional aspects of the style, although they're not officially part of it yet, as his father said. What better way to learn is there than to teach, and if the reason why they practice at night is correct, the process of teaching our shadow may be valuable to him. He also may be interested in the possibility that each half of our soul now has its own blank Winter aspect, and that each can be aspected differently. Whilst he may not be able to do anything directly with the knowledge, it may show him something that can aid future generations of his family to diversify their style.

Although it's a risk, you could have Shadowbro passively inhabit Hillevi's shadow as a way of learning.

We also need to learn to commune with ShadowBro. He must be getting amazingly bored with no one to talk to. In the evening, before going to bed, sit with a light behind you and focus on your crown and third eye chakra. With the link to Amen blocked you won't inadvertently contact him, and as your chakra are locked into sustaining your shadow it would seem likely that there is a connection there to reach through.

If you explain Amen to Einrik, you could offer him the opportunity to meet it. You would also be willing to allow him to offer it a command, with restrictions, but heavily disclaim this option, pointing out that Amen could well be malevolent.

I suggest that as it is a way to get an additional escort with us when we return to Istanbul, and perhaps an ally.

We should leave the note for SM in the fridge in the family patriarch agrees, laying out the terms of a deal to trade the supernatural meat and drink he has access to in return for the ones the Varkonens do. Obviously, you expect a finders fee, probably paid in hearts or heart's blood.

Do not, under any circumstances, trade your goblin training hours to someone else
>>
No. 327149 ID: d1f8d9

When your fridge gets restocked again, share your bounty with others. Don't be an ass and hoard everything.
If they licked the mead you have, you should give it yo them. They have pretty awesome that they let you drink, so you arent losing anything.

when talking with Einrik, note that you have noticed that Hillevi has led a very sheltered life. I mean she doeant know much of the outside world, she is like the opposite of Einrik
>>
No. 327150 ID: aed8a3

I am voting against note-based Deals with the goblins.
It just seems .... rude and impersonal to me.

Sure, we can ask Marruko what he thinks about the deal but we better at least call SM.

Also, I am pretty sure they will not want trade meat for meat, like Einrik said, they value infotmation and the best thing to offer them would be stories and stories are better told by the ones who actually experienced them.
So, in all likelyhood, either Marruko or Einrik will have to make the deal personally.
>>
No. 327152 ID: 4d2bf1

Seriously Armas, TALK TO THE KIDS ALREADY!!!!!!
>>
No. 327154 ID: ac6c03

>>327142
Everything but the eating self is fine with me.
Besides, since we ate a magic demon arm for power we're more like Trollzaru anyways.
>>
No. 327155 ID: ac6c03

>> 327150
I am voting against note-based Deals with the goblins.
It just seems .... rude and impersonal to me.
Agreed.

>>327142
Everything but the eating self is fine with me.
Besides, since we ate a magic demon arm for power we're more like Trollzaru anyways.
>>327149
SHARING IS CARING ARMAS.
>>327152
This. and >>327145
>>
No. 327166 ID: 856690

right, lots of idea, but really first talk to the kids, ask them how they are doing, apologise for not talking sooner, basicallly be nice, and from now on try and visit them at least once and...


When going to sleep, think of shadowbro.
>>
No. 327171 ID: c2a159

about the weasel, we should make it our pet
>>
No. 327173 ID: 1854db

I think we should EAT THE WEASEL ALIVE HOW DARE IT
>>
No. 327174 ID: d635fd

We should make kelpie krisps and a few other various snacks to win over the weasel.
BEST
PET
EVER
>>
No. 327187 ID: a76809

>>327084
My first thought is to speak with the Riihivuori children-They must have had enough time to adjust to their new circumstances that it shouldn't be a problematic event. In trying to track them down, I find Markko himself talking with them-though he excuses himself swiftly enough when he spots me. The towering man that makes me feel like a child all over again is happy to give me some time to talk with the children-and says he will do what he can when I ask about getting more Sceadugenga hearts to help my spiritual healing. He notes that only the hearts of regenerating monsters-or those that practice out-and-out magic rather than having a magical ability-are, as I've found, far more effective than normal hearts. It seems The hearts of magical creatures that were neither capable of marked regeneration or in possession of fully-developed magical talent during life will only heal spiritual wounds 50% faster than an equal mass of non-heart meat from the same animal. Well, it doesn't hurt, but the Wolpertinger hearts, the Kelpie hearts-both were tasty enough. ...All of this though, I push aside as I step into the room with the two tiny figures, Eirikki looking at me with solemn silence, while Hilja seems unwilling to meet my eyes. As Markko stands in the doorframe, I take a knee before the kids.

"Good to see you again. Have you been enjoying your time hear with the Valkonens?"
Silence-a quick glance back shows Markko shaking his head.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Have you been enjoying the food? You sure get to eat a bunch of different things here, huh?"
>[Hilja][In Finnish]"...Too much meat."
Markko laughs from the doorframe-and from there the awkwardness seems to fade away. I won't say Hilja was cheerful, or joyful during our exchange-but it seemed clear enough over the course of our time that she no longer thinks of me as her father's killer. Unwilling to press sensitive issues so soon, I do not know much beyond that of how she views the event. The conversation ends with a bit of an interesting remark from her, one that Markko stares blankly in response to: She wants a Dreamcatcher, saying she wants to catch the bad dreams before they get her-and she wants one for her brother too. In fact, if there's only one, then give it to him-her own chain of thought and revisions to her request. I find it adorable, and wonder where I could get a functioning dream catcher, as it seems clear Markko has no idea.

>>327085
With the children spoken too, I make my way back to my quarters-check outside, make sure no one is near, that I feel no attention-

And then I proceed to pound the shit out of the wall with my fist. I leave and my goddamn van gets blown up? What kind of horseshit is this! And so what, Blackbeard's just trashing his way through my things? That fucker-when I get back, his name's on my shit list-right after the Doonongaes. He is going DOWN for this.

...Rest in Peace, Right Laine, I hardly knew ye.

>>327086
With an hour left until Einrik normally wants to start our training, I decide to spend some more time directing focus inward, appraising and assessing my chakras. It's not that hard to find where I left off, identifying each facet of power flow and structure a bit faster than I did last time-and start to make some real progress, or so I feel at least, by the time Einrik stops by. He offers a cryptic comment before we abscond for today's lessons.
>[EV][In English]"Trust and Belief always have, and always will be the keys to soul, no matter what path to it you take."
I suppose he's just feeling like playing the 'mysterious wise old man' today. Fair enough.

>>327095
During the lesson-which now takes place in the forest, to give Einrik more complex environments to try the basic principles I've yet taught him, I ask why Einrik seems so much more worldly than the rest of the family-and why his conversations with his father seem to oft-revolve about changing the families styles.
>[EV][In English]"...The first person to ask me that, a bit sad, isn't it? The two issues are one and the same-I am worldly because I've put so much effort into gathering every useful martially related scrap I can find, and have been doing so since I was thirteen-I have to. You... aren't well equipped for spiritual sensing, so maybe you did not notice-but my father is strong, in a way that is difficult to quantify. He is the product of a confluence of events leading to serendipitously empowered blood, and an exceptionally turbulent upbringing that saw him mature far more rapidly than normal. I have met exactly one mortal with more raw magical power in their body that was not a Wizard, and even then they exceeded him by but a hair. I... am not so gifted. If I am going to ever have a chance of besting my father in fair combat and claiming the position of head, I will need to have a more evolved, more capable martial style than him-for I know no matter what I do he will outclass me in strength and stamina by a wide margin. ...I actually have to thank him for being such an insurmountable hurdle, as it's forced me to recognize the flaw of Jää Koura Kas Pin's current structure: Flexible as it may be, it is still ultimately a force multiplier-and a more magically capable, physically robust practitioner will always be stronger."
"So your goal then-"
>[EV][In English]"To make the family style structured in such a way that strength is meaningless, that a child could face a dragon and walk away unscathed-I want a force nullifier, not a force amplifier. The task I've set for myself is daunting-I've known that for the twenty five years I've pursued it, knowing I have to completely reinvent the family style to make it work."
"Which seems to lead right back to your interest in the Wyld Goblin arts-I gather then you will be incorperating it into the stealth and misdirection inclined portions of this new style of yours?"
>[EV][In English]"Glad to see you can make an inference-now, when I'm forced to step about something with my shoulders canted like this, how should my knee move, like....."

>>327097
It is on the way back from our foray-where Einrik battled a Domovoi while I turned away from the fight, my shadow watching in my stead, that I bring up a topic I felt needed broaching.
"So.... when I was making those phone calls, you may have noticed-"
>[EV][In English]"Yes, that curious presence in your mind and soul-answer me this, does not knowing about it pose a threat to my family?"
"...I can't answer that with confidence, as I came into contact with this being in an unorthodox manner."
>[EV][In English]"Isn't that oft the case? Well then, tell me."
And so I explain-how I acquired the services of a being called Amen, that it's blood flows in part within my veins, the basis of our connection, and how little I know about the being-without making mention of the mechanism binding it to me, or my rifle's relevance therein.
>[EV][In English]"Well yes, the grounds do ward against any and all external mental influence, be it communication or command-so it certainly explains why it cannot contact you here. ..Well, I'll keep it to myself for now-it doesn't yet sound to me like something we need to be worried about, despite its presumed capabilities."

>>327126
After we get back, and I have a fine feast of Ika-Turso, a meat amazingly similar to catfish yet far more dense, we proceed to the evening question session with Einrik-and I decide to ask about Bloodline families he knows of. Sure, he knows of ones in Norway, Sweden, Poland, Russia, France-
I interrupt him, tell him I get it-and wonder if he knows any in Turkey.
Turkey? Sure he knows a few there.

-First there's the Aksoy Family, who are based in the town of Ladik. They use a bloodline that isn't strongly aspected towards heat, and is thus actually an Autumn-aspected bloodline, built around decay and corrosion. He hasn't had much dealings with them, but they are the biggest name in the mortal realm in Turkey for melee combat-so presumably they know what they are doing.
-Next there's the Arabian immigrant family Ghanem Clan, who specialize in manipulating wind and earth together-sandstorm specialists, he terms them. Einrik knows them fairly well, as they encourage their members to roam the world and gather experiences in life-it also turns out his name is known to the Ghanem family-what's more, they are based in Istanbul. However, the Aksoy family, which he notes to be much larger, has a blood feud with the Ghanem clan-so he'd recommend caution if he plans to approach either.
-The only other Bloodline family in Turkey Einrik knows of is a branch of the Russian Aldokushin House, another Winter aspected combat family. They've kept themselves pretty free and clear of the Aksoy/Ghanem feud-and are also the smallest group, being only a branch of a family based in another nation. Einrik has heard excellent things about the main family back in Russia... not so much what he found with the branch family-they have competence, but he wouldn't term them equal to the other two schools. They are located in Inebolu, on the Black Sea's coast.

As Einrik hasn't spent quite enough time in Istanbul to feel comfortable recommending one house over the others, he merely tells me to decide as I will based on what he gave me.

I decide to call it a bit of an early night, heading back to my room-and run into Tuomo along the way. Not having spoken with him much before, I take some time to chat with him as I idly scratch the ever-healing stump of my right arm. Turns out Tuomo feels pretty relaxed-as he's not required to take over as Head, he plans to simply enjoy himself fighting with family and foes alike, following his dad's directives now, and eventually his brother's. He seems a cheerful sort, eager to smile and full of mischief-and we part on good terms, before I retire for the night.

SUNDAY, DECEMBER 12th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,942.01
CASH: $8,572.51

I decide to switch up my routine, and spend an hour stretching and prodding my chakras before finally exiting the room-finding Hillevi waiting for me with an impatient look on her face. It fades away soon enough as we get to our morning hunt-this time catching a few Shellycoats. This time around I get to eat a Shellycoat heart (as with other, even hungrier individuals at the table, I can hardly monopolize them) and find it to be almost impossibly juicy, splattering everywhere as I bite it.

The Afternoon is again spent with Einrik-this time prowling across the open house grounds, going from shadow abundance to deprivation-he does poorly to my eyes-but his movements are certainly becoming more similar to mine. On the way back from this I manage to find Markko and press on him the small amount of Heiðrún's mead I have-which he accepts without the slightest bit of difficulty.

>>327134
That evening, I ask about what options Einrik thinks might be a good idea for my blank bloodline. He thinks about it, and we have a rather involved discussion on the subject.

-He thinks that my idea to seek out an Einherjar trait is a decent idea, with it's only real hiccup being finding another Einherjar to fight to the death to awaken the power-past that, my regenerative ability makes it seem I'd do very well with such an ability.
-He says there are some bloodlines built around entropic curses-quite a bit more common in Winter and Autumn than Spring and Summer-aspected bloodlines. Sadly, Einrik hasn't really looked into curses much, as he's got his hands plenty full trying to reinvent his families style from the ground up just so he can one day surpass his father.
-In jest he recommends marrying one of his sisters, before he muses about my relative frailty compared to the Valkonen line, and the limitations it would cause-still, something I'll need to think about as my plan with my Soul Shadow slowly comes to fruition.
-He notes that most Winter Bloodlines are Practitioner format, and thus unlearnable, only inheritable-which throws them out for consideration.
-If I really want to talk to some sort of expert on it, I'd have to seek out a major Winter spirit that would be inclined to answer.

After another night of delicious Wolpertinger, I retire, again idly scratching at my ever-growing arm, my left eye socket tingling.

MONDAY, DECEMBER 13th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,945.34
CASH: $8,572.51
Morning comes, and again I stretch and prod my chakras-but rather than Hillevi waiting at the door-it's Einrik. It turns out Markko's taking Hillevi out on a brief venture with the Riihivuori children, and the younger brothers are too busy yet again fighting one another.

On our hunt-this time running into a pack of Black Dogs, giving me occasion to learn that it takes multiple bullets to the brain to put even the smaller breeds down-I find occassion to ask Einrik about how his battle with the Kamaitachi was. With a smile barely suppressed from his face, finishing pulling a horse-sized dog's jaw off its skull, he puts a bloody hand thoughtfully to his scarred face.
>[EV][In English]"Hm... that was actually my first sought-out fight after I faced the Estonian Dragon. I fought it because I wished to understand how one could go about effectively fighting when blocking was not an option-and I wanted to learn without getting more body parts burned off. Well, I learned that Kamaitachi are triplets-without exception, in fact, they are always born in trios. The problem is when one slays the other two-as they are much easier to put down-their power flows to the remaining members of the onetime trio. So with one left-I learned even my Soul Ice Wards could not block it's Wind Blades when it put in effort. That, I suppose, is the trick with Kamaitachi in general, and this one especially: Don't let them become serious, keep them giggling and jesting until the light fades from their eyes-or you may find yourself missing a great deal more than a few fingers or toes."
...Words I decide to carefully reflect on.

We bring a haul of Black dogs back-but only after I run another session for Einrik in the woods, noting him to do rather impressively well at keeping those heavy black, tough feet of his from making any noise.

>>327135
With the evening, I decide to set myself up for what I hope to be an innocuous question. I ask about Wintry gods, slowly compiling a new list of named deities I shall wish to keep an eye out for-

And slip in a question about the name Ogrimir.
>[EV][In English]"....Who?"
"Ogrimir."
>[EV][In English]"You must have misheard it, or saw a poor translation-"
"I got the name from the supernatural being's lips."
>[EV][In English]"Well whatever it is, that's not it's real name-I know a fair bit about gods, Winter ones in particular-and Ogrimir is not amongst their number, of this I am sure."
Interesting.

Another day passes me by, without the hunger Whaitiri gifted me with ever manifesting-I think I'm starting to hit my stride at stuffing my face to facilitate healing. ...And I've gotten even more acclimatized to eating raw meat-I wish my little experimentation hadn't shown raw meat to give the largest regenerative burst, but so far I've had no issue doing so. Well... I suppose I'll just keep thinking of it as very irregular sashimi.

TUESDAY, DECEMBER 14th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,945.35
CASH: $8,572.51
SHADOW PATIENCE: 0%

I open my eyes not to the familiar wooden halls of the Valkonens-but to a room of dynamic opposites, of dark and shiny ebony walls and furniture, yet brilliant orange lacquer etches out crazed designs and patterns on walls and chairs, tables and stairs. I realize I hear a ticking sound-no, multiple ticking sounds, each with it's own beat, yet all coming together to make an oddly dissonant rhythm, stilted and hair-raising. I realize myself to be sitting in an excessively lavish chocolate brown leather recliner, a martini and a clipped cigar on the table close to my hand.

It is then I realize I am using both of my eyes to observe my surroundings, and the table on my right side is not facing my stump, but a fully formed limb, as if I was never wounded. Just as I'm beginning to process this, I hear a voice.

>[???]"Excellent-I hoped I could finally catch your attention-a pity you've gotten no more of those Regenerator's hearts, but still, here we are.... and we have so much to talk about."

I look to the speaker to see a man in a suit as black as shadow, so dark I'd not even have seen him save for the nearly blindingly bright neon orange pin striping crossing his jacket, vest and pants alike-as well as his solid Orange tie. Seated in a chair before a fireplace I hadn't noticed in the room before yet still perfectly obscured in shadow, the speaker clearly is waiting for my response.








Who is this?
What is their Name?
What should we talk about?
>>
No. 327188 ID: cd63e9

whoever he is he is obviously contacting you in your dream.
>>
No. 327196 ID: 0d095c

I recommend readying the Matebas. I do hope you've got Doom rounds loaded into them. This looks like either:
A) A manifestation of your or something else's soul
B) Yet another bloody demon
or
C)An eldritch abomination that likes you. For some reason.
>>
No. 327199 ID: 856690

This I am guessing is shadow bro.

As for name, asks if he has or wants one.

Before talking about stuff, thank him for everything so far, for saving BC and all other things he did.
Then talk about what he wants, and what you can both do for your betterment and ascendacy.

Talk about your blood and souls, about the ice fighting of the valks. But really talk about whatever, be friendly EVEN let your denfenses down a bit and be truthful and civil, this is part of armas even if he has a mind of his own. Relax a bit.

Also you are not his master, you are soul brothers, cut of the same cloth.

Treat him well a shadow that hates the body he is connected to soon overcomes said body.

Also downvoting any tries at naming him before we hear his take on the matter.
>>
No. 327200 ID: 1be251

It's your shadow! His name is Kuvasielo Shadowbro Valkaksonen! Mirrored Soul, Shadowbro, Twin of Valkonen. We should talk about setting up a way to communicate so we don't have to wait for this sort of thing to hash out complicated issues.

Also, talk about the fact that since he no longer has to focus on talking and sneaking as much, he's got a lot of time to put into martial arts. A specific martial art.

Oh, and ask him about how he perceives things as a shadow. Is being a shadow really 2d, or is it sort of like a dark mirror world, where other people just wander about?
>>
No. 327203 ID: 03c6a6

>>327187
>-If I really want to talk to some sort of expert on it, I'd have to seek out a major Winter spirit that would be inclined to answer.
Ogrimir
>>
No. 327205 ID: e17c66

>shadow patience 0%

"Yo shadowbro. I like what you've done to the place.

Nice threads"

Or you could call him Armas if you want, but I like shadowbro better.
>>
No. 327209 ID: f8aa66

Compliment him on his sharp dress sense.

If this is Shadowbro: "Hello, you handsome devil, you." Yes, we are that vain.

"Now stop playing with yourself and tell me what this is about." He seems a lot more, well... together and approachable right now. Is there a way to develop this rapport rather than our hit-and-miss empathy during daylight hours? It'd make putting together plans easier, and having a second head to veto our occasionally overly-complicated stupid ideas.

"On the upside, I know you can't kill me and assume my life, despite what movies have told me, since my half of the soul collapsing would probably destroy yours as well, just like vice versa. We might actually be able to trust someone else, for once!"

Maybe ask him how learning the Valkonen martial art is coming. Can he tell how Einrik is sensing him? How ARE his senses, out in the waking world?

Whatever we talk about, I think we need to either name him, or help him name himself. Words and names have power. If he's going to become more independent, grow into his own... being, he needs a name. And this isn't just a splinter of our soul here- we went halfsies on this deal.

So, some ideas- in Finnish, Kuvastin is mirror, Sielu is soul, Kaksonen is twin. If he's like us, he'll probably want to go the most complicated route possible and smash them all together to make a name like Kuvasielo Valkaksonen.
>>
No. 327210 ID: 7fd095

>>327184
>Who is this?
Shadowbro, in the not-flesh.
>What is their Name?
He's Shadowbro, closer than twin we never had. His names' whatever he damn well wants it to be!
>What should we talk about?
Take up the cigar, and see if you can will it to light, and then take a deep draw. Then, you have no choice but to grin wickedly, and say, "Damn, aren't we a handsome devil. Good to see we're looking good. On that matter, I don't suppose you can remember the night with the elf and the vampiress. I have to admit you're my only hope here man."
When the important business is dealt with, you can move onto trivialities, such as what we plan to do next, and how we can properly troll Camella if we can work out better communication.
>>
No. 327215 ID: c6ce12

He is free to choose a name for himself, but I would support a slight alteration to Kuvasielo Shadowbro Valkaksonen. How about Kuvasielo Ata-Teina Valkaksonen, it means the same thing, but the addition of Te Reo will make it that much more difficult to crack as there are only around 10,000 speakers of the language.
>>
No. 327216 ID: ce84ef

Yep, our Shadowbro is free to choose his own name.

Be careful though, it might not be the best of idea for him to tell you his name before we are read of Amen (or at least can hide things from him).
>>
No. 327217 ID: 02de21

>>327187
>Who is this?
Your shadow. No one else would contact you like this, look like that, and have that awesome orange tie.

>What is their Name?
Well, he's half our soul, and- in our questionable terminology- our brother. He should share our last name and if we want to be traditional his first name should be a simple cipher of ours. I'd just switch two letters: Amras Laine.

Any name which basically says "shadow" or "mirror" or similar in it is terrible; it would be like Armas being named "Finnish Maori Mercenary". That's just dumb. And referencing the Valkonens at all is just silly because shadowbro has no claim to their family name, at all. A few half-assed stolen skills do not give him that privilege.

>What should we talk about?
First, we need to compliment the tie. And if we don't have one, possibly comment on how crushingly unfair it is to lack an equally bitching tie of our own.

The primary topic of conversation here should be:
-Current states of affairs re: his existence and ours; is this good? What needs improvement? Better communication would be nice.
-Long-term plans regarding his development and ours; are we going to keep him a secret as much as possible? Is he cool with that? What needs to happen to implement it? What's the deal with aligning our bloodline powers differently?
-Does he have any serious matters that we're totally ignorant of and he needs to bring to our attention? Obviously his perspective is quite different from ours.
-How did he pull this off? Can we meet regularly like this? Can we do it with people other than just the two of us?
-Do we consider ourselves two distinct people, or one person? Should we strive to pursue a path of independent development and abilities, or to keep our minds and souls as close to one another as possible and work closely together forever? Are we to act as brothers, twins, or the two hands of a single being?
>>
No. 327218 ID: 215eaf

It's shadowbro, obviously. But don't call him that. Who else would love orange ties so much?

Compliment him on his suit and tie, then ask for his name. He might have come up with his own when he got created. Relax, he's part of your soul, part of you. Nothing to worry about while in this place.

Also, DOWNVOTING giving him a name. He's got no patience, been waiting forever to talk to us, and might get angry.
>>
No. 327219 ID: c6ce12

>>327217
You do realize name is capitalized right? You know, as in True Name? Do you really want his True Name, the thing he may be influenced and controlled by to be that obvious? Anyone who has a simple slip of the tongue or even an odd accent being able to find it?
>>
No. 327220 ID: 02de21

>>327219
The True Name of humans the world over is ridiculously obvious; it's on all kinds of identification. I can thus only assume that it's more important that a Name reflects the essence of someone than that it remains hidden. Otherwise we might as well just treat it like an encryption key and choose a really lengthy random string of syllables to make it as difficult to crack as possible.

I suppose he should have a middle name anyway, though, which would add something. Presumably Armas does even though it's never been mentioned as far as I'm aware.

>>327218
>Also, DOWNVOTING giving him a name.
My assumption was that in this situation we wouldn't be giving him a name so much as inherently recognizing what his pre-existing name is due to our innate connection with him.
>>
No. 327223 ID: b1f0e2

>and wonder where I could get a functioning dream catcher, as it seems clear Markko has no idea.
Red is a native american shaman, he might know how to craft one. If not, you can ask amen to ask the goblins if they have the means to acquire those for trade (which you would have to negotiate for in person later if they do and mail it as a gift).

>Well... I suppose I'll just keep thinking of it as very irregular sashimi.
You could actually eat raw meat in polite company by learning a bit about how to present sashimi.
Cut your raw freezer meats the right way, eat them with chopsticks, call them exotic sashimi.

>Who is it?
Probably shadowbro.

>What is their name
Armas Laine... Shadow Armas Laine.
Or if we really must name it differently... well the mirror image of Armas is Samra

>>327220
>My assumption was that in this situation we wouldn't be giving him a name so much as inherently recognizing what his pre-existing name is due to our innate connection with him.
Agreed, this is meta. Armas isn't NAMING his shadow, Armas "recognizes" his shadow's name while we the players decide what that name is. In a sense it's a way to work around breaking the 4th wall.
>>
No. 327224 ID: 1854db

Trust and Belief. Remember that. These are things you should focus on while speaking to shadowbro, and this IS HIM. You can of course trust him explicitly. He's you, sortof!

As for what name he should have, if he has none, I agree that your last names should be the same. His first name should, I think, have some meaning to the Valkonen naming style, since he is learning how to use their stuff. What specifically it should be... I dunno.
>>
No. 327229 ID: 1be251

>>327226
Doppelgangers of any sort whose name is the original named backwards have something in common among almost all stoires, myths, and legends. They try and kill the original. We are not naming him Samra.
>>
No. 327230 ID: c6ce12

>>327220
I don't see where the idea that the given name of humans being the same as their True Name is coming from. I question whether or not humans even have True Names or can know of their own should they possess them. As to the importance of names reflecting essence, Armas Laine means dear wave. If anything the names suggested so far are much more suitable.
>>
No. 327231 ID: 7d45b6

>That outfit
Smile

>Name
Ssamra, or Sam for short.
Although we must keep the name secret from others.
And if we are going to give him a last name: Ssamra Naile.
Will make it harder to get his name for others..... Well except for Amen, we need to order him to not reveal the name to anyone.
Tell him that it is good to talk to him in person. Yes/no type of questions were getting rather annoying to use as communication.
Ask him what he wanted to talk about.
>>
No. 327232 ID: 02de21

>>327230
>I don't see where the idea that the given name of humans being the same as their True Name is coming from. I question whether or not humans even have True Names or can know of their own should they possess them.
The idea comes from the first thread. When we offered to sell Camella's name to Sometimes Merchant, he said:
>"For a Name, I would be happy to tell you what we know."
Based on that, humans have Names. Those Names are the same as their accepted full names, because otherwise we wouldn't have been able to sell "Camella" when a Name was on the table.
>>
No. 327235 ID: 2e720d

>>327187
Ah, so it seems like our shadow wants a talk with us. Nobody else would have such a snazzy sense of fashion! We should compliment him on that.

"My evil twin! But at least you're well dressed. Very well, what would you like to discusss?"
>>
No. 327238 ID: a76809

>>327188
First things first-I am in a dream right now, a fact I need to keep in mind-hell, Einrik went over that a few days ago discussing vampires and some of their talents.

>>327196
I reach for my Mateba-and find nothing at my hip, even when I pictured the gun being there. Is that not how this is supposed to go in a dream? The shadowed figure in the pinstriped suit like a negative relief of Amen's own splits a wide, shining white smile amidst the shadows of his face.

>[???]"Oh wonderful-and here I was wondering if my mentality was the norm or if I was merely the culmination of more negative aspects of the psyche, excellent, my thanks for making this conversation already so productive."

>>327205
Well if he's going to be that way-
I relax, letting shoulders slump a bit as I lean back in the plush recliner.
"Yo, shadowbro. I like what you've done with the place."
The smile persists.
>"A bit trite, given what recent diplomatic accomplishments you've had in the field of antagonism-but it shall suffice for the moment, I suppose. ...But 'shadowbro'? A rather tasteless moniker, I must say."
>>327209
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Yes yes, now stop playing with yourself and tell me what this is about. You rather clearly chose now, instead of any prior day to contact me so directly, for a reason: Why?"
>"Aha... well enough, to my primary cause for contact: In my observations of Einrik I believe I have learned what that crystal in his head is, and that the nature of it necessitates sharing the information with you, despite the quarantine on Valkonen data you proposed."
I lean forward, picking up the cigar-to find it instantly lighting in my grasp. With two arms at my command I pick up the martini as well, and settle down to discuss.
"Well, you have my attention: What is it, then?"
>"As you know, I have your knowledge as a base to draw off of, and very little new to change that base-what I have observed only partly fits two different categories Einrik has yet discussed."
"Those being?"
"Demonic-and Divine. I believe at some point someone would have made mention if one of the Demon Princes were captured within Einrik's lifespan and bent to this purpose-so barring us learning of new entities to classify as Demonic Gods, I have to assume a worst case scenario-and propose considering it to be an Elder God, in the Lovecraftian sense-a precurser to the current magical world."
"Explain what makes you think this possible with what has been labeled a timeless realm, how there could be a before of this nature."
>"My thoughts are as follows-events were still sequential as we went through training, despite being in a timeless zone. I believe it to be 'timeless' in the sense that time does not function in nearly the same way as it does for those of us fully in reality. The point is that there can be a before, despite the infinite, and irregular, by our viewpoint, temporal structure."
"Just to be clear-we are both aware I know nothing about temporal mechanics beyond a few brief glances at wikipedia-which applies to you as well."
>"True... but then, I've had the benefit of some time a bit closer to the Nevernever than you-I posit I am privy to more information than you by dint of being and existing in shadow, and that this information on how time functions in the shadows and the rest of the Nevernever justifies my theory."
"...Eh, I really don't like the term Nevernever."
>"It is the term thus far overwhelmingly used by entities to actually live in the area being referenced."
"Well-let's say I believe time functions as you say on the Other Side, and there is a period somewhere that predates all of the current Nevernever Courts and such. Why would you think one of them a potential candidate in place of another Demonic God like one of the Demon Princes? Beyond that, how are you even sensing his crystal's nature at all-I can't."
>"The entity within, fetal or no, is still able to peer into the shadow-and is always... attentive... to me when I am in it's proximity. I used the nature of that attention's sense and structure to analyze it over several days and multiple samples. I did not jump to this conclusion."
"...Okay, back to why you think a precursor would be a candidate."
>"Because of the common human perception of precurser beings in realms like the Nevernever from story is overwhelmingly that such things are horrific creatures that should not exist-and we've been told belief shapes reality. We've had this concept, as a species for quite some time-I would wager the wieght of that belief would make it true even if it weren't, originally. And again, this is my worst case assumption scenario. It could well be that Einrik has some confluence of events that explains the sensations I've felt from his shard-maybe I am missing something due to my indirect observation methods. But in case I am right-you needed to know, lest we both end up dead as a result of ignorance."
Having worked my way through an eighth of the cigar over the course of our rapport, I take a healthy swallow from the martini, the crisp, cold vodka a relief to my mouth after the incessant puffing while I was raptly focused on my shadow's tale. I lean back after a second swallow finishes the martini, and put it down on its coaster, turning back with cigar still in hand.
"...Okay, I'll keep it in mind-but even if it is true, what can we do about it?"
>"How will we ever be able to do something about it unless you are motivated to find a way?"
"Therein the nature of your offer of information... alright, you know I can't promise prompt-"
>"I'd shun you for believing me so easily fooled."
"Well-how has the Valkonen observations been going?"
>"Interestingly enough. Be aware my sense of reality is... different... than yours-I see more content in shadow, in darkness, magical energies are more easily felt-but the actual visual content is rather poor. Given time I believe I can get a sense of how magical energies are supposed to flow for actual moves of the style-but I doubt I'll ever get a solid sense of the actual body mechanics they put behind them."
"I can live with only the magical end."
>"Personally I believe it more productive this way-the Valkonens are rather obviously more hardy than normal humans, yourself and Big-I doubt we could replicate much of what they do in a physical sense."
I think of how Markko held and tossed like a toy a frozen solid tree that must have been over a ton in weight.
"Agreed."

>>327210
I lean back in the brief pause-and note the martini full once again. I pluck it from the table once more, and turn back to my shadow as I take a deep draw from the cigar, the cherry flaring harshly.
"Damn, but aren't we a handsome devil. Good to see we're looking good. On that matter, I don't suppose you can remember the night with the elf and the vampiress. I have to admit you're my only hope here man."
Did that smile just get even wider?
>"Oh, but mustn't we encourage a disparity in information, to best optimize the chances of 'pirating' the Valkonen style?"
So that's how he's gonna play it, huh?
"You do of course realize this means war."
>"I think I would swiftly grow bored with these exchanges were they not given at least some insurance of entertainment. Incidentally-oh my, what a night. To lose such a memory-oh, I wonder if I could bear it."
>>327217
"Perhaps I should see about having my chakras reassigned...."
>"Ah, but that would spell my end, if you did so before our souls fully heal-would you truly want your own shadow on your conscious forevermore, simply because you were impatient?"
"Right after withholding the night from me, huh?"
>"This and that are entirely separate things-recreation versus survival. One deserves and requires sincerity-one merely would benefit from it."
"An interesting view to take-"
>"And one you yourself share-we are, after all, the same person at the core. As the topic has come to living conditions, I must say that so long as you continue to support the net gain in soul condition, and in general avoid getting me wounded, I should soon be capable of a bit... more... than you have yet seen. I'd hate to spoil the fun, of course-but know I'll contact you when such a point has been reached."
"Interesting-I take it from that that you cannot freely initiate contact at your discretion?"
>"Once fully healed-once we see what fully healed really means with all that's happened to our soul-perhaps the answer will be no, that I can indeed speak with you so directly when and where I please. But for now, I must pay a toll of sorts, to synchronize our minds. "
"To who?"
>"To you. To me. To us, and to no-one. A price is demanded, and must be paid-need that necessitate a payee?"
"Wouldn't it?"
>"So many things one learns being a shadow... well, I suppose we can leave it there for now."
"And what about you then-just how discreetly do you see yourself being used?"
>"At least until our soul is recuperated I'd prefer to do naught but watch, as exertion of any form causes pain of one form or another. Watching is easy, though, and happily performed. ...Mm, you really need to find a chance to watch Helmi practice-I'm fairly certain she's got far superior curves to her little sister."
"Let me just make that a priority over healing and getting some of my-our-manhood back from that weasel."
>"...Conceded, the weasel, at least, takes precedence."
"So it's only myself you can meet with?"
>"'Tis a harmonization of soul fragments-unless you start handing out pieces of your soul to people, I don't see how I could contact anyone but you."
"So-do we consider ourselves two people, or one?"
>"Ah, a philosophically recreational concept. On one hand we hold two separate trains of thought-yet by nature we are the same construct of life and existence-the same soul, merely housed halfway between two realms, each half taking a shape its own. I am merely the shape of our soul in Shadow-while you are the shape of our soul in flesh-the shape all mortals begin with. Does that make me you? Yes and no. Does it make us brothers? Yes and no. Should we strive towards independance? Yes and no. Should we strive to harmonize? Yes and no. A question, as it were, designed with no real answer but to get drunk and set things on fire, after or possibly before fucking something with a hole-there is no point to even considering the question to begin with."
I wonder about that.

>>327199
>>327200
>>327215
"Well, if that line of questioning is, as you profess, defunct-what of Names?"
>"A topic that interests me, given my Nameless state-and I can think of nothing that would qualify as more appropriate to name me than another aspect of my own soul-what do you suggest, bearer of the Name Armas Laine?"
"Well, I think using Finnish is a good idea-but intermixed with Teh Rao. There's what, ten thousand people that actually speak it? Between that and hybridizing it with Finnish, it should be sufficiently irregular that someone who has researched me would be able to deduce it."
>"Or so you how-the name itself?"
"Kuvasielo Ata-Teina Valkaksonen."
The smile on that face of shadow fades, as a hand of nothing rises to rest on a chine that never was.
>"Hm... The Soul's Mirror, Shadowsouled Little Brother, Valkonen's Twin... or Copy. Why, how delightfully decriptive of my nature and my function-you do realize naming me like this will rather heavily commit me to my observations, and may well force me to demand you arrange formal training of some form so I can finalize that which I have learned."
"But doing so will improve your ability to learn from them, will it not?"
>"Names are defining-they engrave an essence into that which they title. If you call me such, with the intent tied what you have me do-then yes, I most certainly will have an... accelerated.. ability to pick up what I observe of them."
"Then unless you have objections, I offer you this Name."
There is a pause, a sense of... contentment settling over not just the speaker before me but the entire room, throbbing from shiny black and lacquered orange alike.

>"...Wondrous. But what of Amen? The moment you step back off the grounds, he will be able to claim my name-and he has struck me as singularly versed in the nature of shadows-I do not desire him to possess such knowledge and power over me."
"Well what do you suggest?"
>"Give me the memory of my name: If you do not know it Amen cannot take it."
"And how would I ever know you name, then?"
>"I'd swear on my Name and our Soul that if ever you demand my name even over my cautions that knowing it could be our undoing, I will provide it-but know I truly hope you find a way to evict Amen from our mind more permanently-and do it soon."
The smile returns, stronger than ever.
>"So-what do you say, Armas Laine, namer of Kuvasielo Ata-Teina Valkaksonen: Will you give me the memories of my name to keep a piece of your soul safe from Amen?"







What do I say?
What else do I discuss with my Shadow?
>>
No. 327239 ID: 805773

>[EV][In English]"Well whatever it is, that's not it's
real name-I know a fair bit about gods, Winter
ones in particular-and Ogrimir is not amongst
their number, of this I am sure."

Right. Bob made a challenge way back when we met Ogrimir. We need to find out its true name.
Anyone have ideas? Because I am drawing a blank.
Actually, since Einrik knows a fair bit about deities perhaps he can help us in that matter? If he has any good literature we could study, that would be the best.
We need to describe Ogrimmir to him at least to get a sense where to start searching.


When talking with shadowbro, ask his take on the chakras. Since he is closer to them than we are, he could have some interesting insights.
>>
No. 327240 ID: 785ea1

Yes, of course we will. I'ld hate for a strange loop to happen if Amen were to possess power over us.
>>
No. 327241 ID: 03c6a6

exchange his name by the night with the elf and the vampiress
>>
No. 327243 ID: cd63e9

lets give him the memory of the name. amen knowing the name of our shadow would be bad. we trust him to much as is.
>>
No. 327251 ID: 805773

Yes
give the memory


Since we know that a the core he is Armas and that whatever Armas does or is, he never goes back on his Word or Deal and that in turn means that Shadowbro will adhere to his oath.
>>
No. 327256 ID: 1be251

Trade memory of his name for memory of the night with the vampire and elf. We should make it a habit that anytime we give him a memory, we get one back, so we don't drift too far apart. It also opens the way for us to practice haggling with ourself, because what memories we give up is something we'd both be tempted to optimize.
>>
No. 327258 ID: 856690

Jokingly suggest a swap, his name for the vamp+elf night, but make it clear you are giving it regardless.

Then chakra talk and ask what he sees when he looks at you.
>>
No. 327262 ID: 805773

Ask him how long he thinks it will take to fully heal for him if we continue to eat magical meat and hearts at the same rate.


Considering the Name. Perhaps we should add something that describes him as "Observer/Learner/Secret-Stealer"? I dont know how it would sound in Finnish or Maori but making our shadowbro part spy, who can steal (mainly magical) knowledge from others by dint of observation would be excellent.


Also, the thing of naming him after Valkonens: you guys realise that we will most likely have to marry into their family if we ever get hope of learning the style? Perhaps we can get another way, but this is the most obvious and most likely.
And I really dont want Armas to get married. At all.
>>
No. 327265 ID: 1854db

Yes, give him your memory of his name.

Ask him if he's okay with being a shadow, and not fleshy or anything. Maybe it's possible you could switch places sometime? Or does he feel... comfortable with being a shadow, and the experience of being flesh would be alien and disturbing?

May as well ask if he remembers what happened on that missing day you traded away to SM, though I doubt the answer will be yes.

Note: he didn't mention the price of contacting you directly. What was it? Something we should worry about?
>>
No. 327267 ID: 215eaf

Woah, don't accept, but say you'll think about it. Unless we wake up outside the family grounds, we have time to think this out. We'll give him an answer once it's time to leave this place.

Now, ask if he has suggestions on ways to improve chakra manipulation, and to tell you what he learned about the nevernever/shadows/magic ever since he was created.
>>
No. 327268 ID: 02de21

>>327238
>A question, as it were, designed with no real answer but to get drunk and set things on fire, after or possibly before fucking something with a hole-there is no point to even considering the question to begin with.
Pah. Shadowbro can't even get drunk, fire isn't exactly shadow-friendly, and he'd have some serious trouble fucking anything without a physical form to use for it. So I read this not as "the nature of our relationship is undefinable and thus not worth considering", but rather as "I do not wish to further consider the nature of our relationship".

Which is crap. To know oneself is strength, and the means knowing our flesh half, our shadow half, and the link between them backwards and forwards.

We don't have to worry about this right now, but we will return to the topic. Preferably at some point after Amen is gone and we've got some downtime.

>What do I say?
If he takes the memory, he should take the memory that he has a True Name at all and that we discussed it during this meeting. It's quite likely that Amen would be able to reconstruct what we would have named him from context when reading our memories; Amen is highly intelligent, powerful, and would have access to too much of how we think to trust that it would remain so easily obscured. Doing anything less than going all the way on this one would be mostly pointless.

>What else do I discuss with my Shadow?
He said he was thinking that he was the more negative aspects of the psyche- why did he begin to suspect that? Surely he remembers being as paranoid and occasionally vicious as we are before our split. What thought patterns on his part have prompted this? And no cheap evasions. We are one in two here, closer than kin; if he can't share his thoughts with us he can't share them with anyone, and even for a shadow that must be a short road to insanity.

What does he want from life? Is he still with us 100% on flinging ourselves carelessly into the pursuit of knowledge, danger, and power? Are there any particular avenues of this that he would like us to pursue, seeing as he's got a rather different perspective than we at the moment and has doubtless sent his thought patterns down different alleys of our knowledge base when thinking about potential powers to gain?

Can he tell how hurt he is? We had an exceedingly difficult time measuring the injury to our own soul- but he's a lot closer to the problem. How much spiritual healing is left to do?
>>
No. 327269 ID: 252e1b

>>327267

It causes our Shadow pain to talk to us like this and sets back healing efforts. There's no reason not to give the memory to him. In fact, we should seriously consider what else we want to compartmentalize the next time we talk to him. Remember, he is us, and having the memories stored with him makes them harder for mind readers of all sorts (not just Amen but whatever else is out there too) to get hold of.

As long as we're talking to our shadow, we should ask him if he remembers the night we traded to the Goblins. If there's nothing he feels was of concern in that night, then there's no reason to pursue it further. Beyond, perhaps, teasing Sometimes Merchant a little that we learned of the gap at all.
>>
No. 327274 ID: f8aa66

The overly-circuitous nature of our quest to hide things from ourself - which will in turn hide things from Amen - pleases me. Let's do it.

"Very well - after all, if it would endanger our survival to not know it, I think I can rely on you to tell me in that situation. And in the meantime, I get to keep calling you Shadowbro! A bonus!"

"More seriously, can you tell if Amen will be able to infiltrate this meeting place once it is back in our mind? It did imply - hell, proved it too, really - that its grasp of blood magic was orders of magnitude above ours. How deep is it sunk into our psyche?"

Maybe also ask it about the chakras. Does it have similar anchoring energy points, that training them (once its done with the Jaa Kas Pin style) would increase our connection or control of this process?

>>327265
I would imagine that since he has always been a Shadow, that is his natural state of being, he isn't troubled with it. But who knows?

>>327266
We do love teasing, but in that case if we can regain the memory of the night, we should keep it close to our chest. That's valuable info. And SM might have let something slip during that time that necessitated our memory being wiped.

In addition, as that memory wipe did damage to our already divided soul, this could be seen as a breech - or at least bending - of contract. Remember, we were not supposed to be called on in a way that would overly damage us, or while we were already significantly damaged, and damage to the soul is pretty major.

This is a factoid that we should also not divulge unless we need to sweeten some other deal. Just the accusation of this - that SM broke or even just bent his word, even accidentally - would be crushing in goblin society, considering how they hold Deals sacrosanct. How would SM deal with us knowing this without a similar vow not to ever divulge it on any terms (perhaps by giving the secret to Shadowbro), I don't know; he might try to kill us on the spot, or he might offer restitution, or some third unknowable effect.
>>
No. 327278 ID: 70cd80

>>327241
This
>>
No. 327279 ID: 660dc6

>What do I say?
"Yes. I, Armas Laine, namer of Kuvasielo Ata-Teina Valkaksonen, will you and give you the memories of your name to keep a piece of my soul safe from Amen. And you have to tell me what happened, because I have had little sexy-time since I started this mad-cap mayhem, and I can't remember the only one I've had in three months."
Give it to him anyway, just tell him the next time sex comes up, we're going to do it in a tanning bed or someplace no shadows exist.

Other than that, shot the shit and plan on punning a ferret to death. Can shadows talk to each other? Just shoot the breeze.

Oh! And an idea that's terribly racist, but I'm not sure Armas cares: Ask Big Crazy if he can make some dream catchers for the kids. Actual ones.
>>
No. 327281 ID: d3dfb8

>>327241
This, with the clause that if Amen were removed from our mind he return the memory of this dream/his name to us.
>>
No. 327282 ID: 215eaf

Woah, don't accept, but say you'll think about it. Unless we wake up outside the family grounds, we have time to think this out. We'll give him an answer once it's time to leave this place. Why? Because he knows more about magic/Nevernever than us. Sure, at the core we are the same, but what he learned during the time he was created, like how time works in there, could have corrupted him. Maybe it's not much, but at least it could have changed how he views you. You could probably be just a tool in his eyes, and he's now waiting for his soul to be healed and backstab you. Also, if we keep this up, he'll keep making "Give me your memories about X so that Amen won't know" deals, knowing you can't refuse. He's just an alternate version of Armas, nothing more. He knows everything about you, but you know nothing about him. Let this wait for a while.

Now, ask if he has suggestions on ways to improve chakra manipulation, to counter that Eldritch Abomination Babby, and to tell you what he learned about the Nevernever/shadows/magic ever since he was created.
>>
No. 327283 ID: 0f159b

[Bob, since you never used those arts we made when creating shadowbro, can you use them for Shadowbros "piracy" of Valkonen style ... or anything for that matter? Even this Naming proccess could use a boost. If not all of them, at least my three arts]

Ask him what he thinks of Amen.
"A creepy fellow, isn't he? But at least very useful. Although I need to learn to be careful when speaking to it."

Also ask what he learned from observing BC spirits... and Grigori.


Besides what has been said already, just have some friendly talk. Perhaps ask him if he has any wishes we could complete, a course of action he would like to us take (long-term and short-term).
>>
No. 327357 ID: a76809

>>327240
>>327241
>>327243
>>327251
>>327256
>>327258
>>327265
>>327279
There really only seems to be one logical conclusion, given the mayhem I suspect Amen could bring about with this name.
"I, Armas, Laine, namer of Kuvasielo Ata-Teina Valkaksonen, will to my shadow and sharer of my soul the memories of your name and memories of even thinking to name you, to keep a piece of my soul safe from Amen-"
My shadow sits forward expectantly-
And I keep on talking.
>[MMMM Trait activated]
"-in exchange for you telling me what happened with the elf and the vampire, because I have had little sexy-time since I started this mad-cap mayhem, and I can't remember the only one I've had in three months. And that's bullshit."
>"...Heheh... well, for you it may be one recent event you cannot recall-but for me it 'tis the only event before my... spiritual investment... that I can properly perceive of a sexual nature, as I need magic to read events, and you have not exactly met many such in the past-in effect, that night, as it stands, is my one and only night-and as a shadow, I am ill-equipped to rectify the situation. Would you truly wound your own soul so, to prize from it a treasured memory that to you would ultimately be one of many?"
"When it's one that special? In a heartbeat."
The smile spreads beyond the edges of the face, corners continuing to curl, like some nightmarish bastard child of a tooth whitening commercial and Dali's mustache. It's creepy in a way I... innately approve of.
>"Oh, but it you did that there would be so little difference between us, this could hardly be called a split soul: I know you love the innate complexity our existence has taken on as much as I-the empowering sense of being different, something new and special-"
"Your grasp of basic psychology reflects a poor academic upbringing-I should know."
>"It makes it no less true. Would you simultaneously deny me my one personal treasure, dull the gleam of our multifaceted soul, and put us both at risk by retaining my name?"
What a smooth transition to the Deal, and the terms it wants.... and ultimately, I decide that I may not be getting that memory-

This time.

>[SOCIAL TRAITS NOT SUFFICIENTLY LEVELED]

"...Agreed then."
>"So shall it be-when next you awaken, all aspects of Names, and my Naming, will by collected from your recollection, and stored instead within me, to be restored to your mind at your demand at any time thereafter, on my Name and our Soul."

>>327283
With that taken care of, I move to the subject that even brought up the need for such a deal to begin with: Amen.

"So what are your thoughts then, on Amen? A creepy fellow, isn't he? But at least very useful. Although I need to learn to be careful when speaking to it."
>"The least of our problems while it can still peruse your mind so freely-I am glad it's only invested in our soul's corporeal shell, this would have been disastrous if it had spiritually corrupted us as the means of its communication. And while it is useful, I cannot stop thinking of the maxim about riding a tiger, and how well it applies to Amen-Smets had such a weapon, and barely used it-he even had all its prior contacts killed when claiming it. Several of its suggestions have been duplicitous, implying that a certain train of thought is appropriate subtly enough that when called they can list an opposed alternative and not arouse suspicion. I suspect it is playing a long game with us, waiting to lull us into just enough complacency for it to get free. I admit it's power to have thus far been useful-but I think we should use it strictly for financial purposes once we get it out of your mind. The risk values seem too high for any sort of sustained use-we know so little, and delving deeper into the mystery that is Amen seems an ominous path indeed. Frankly, it seems best to delay and defer any interaction beyond what is absolutely necessary until we become secure enough we could deal with it and have some from of safety net."
"...A cautious proposal."
>"Of course-unlike you I am not bound to a physical body that can age, wither and die-I have eternity to look forward to, and no inclination of missing it."
"So how does that work out where I'm involved."
>"Well, one way or another I expect I can learn some way to survive your death-or help you learn to avoid age's clutches, I really don't care which."
"Rather frank-how about your thoughts on Big Crazy's spirits?"
>"I've much more to comment about Dirt Snake than Little Bear-he keeps that one buried close to his soul nearly all the time, so I have very little to go off of. But Dirt Snake is... imagine an eye, just a floating eye-but instead of seeing through a pupil, it sees with it's entire surface-no blind spots, you see. Give it extraordinary perception, and you have Dirt Snake. It is a fine tuned sensor-and quite frankly not that powerful. Even before I'm completely restored, I believe I could reliably end it, if brought into range with it."
"I didn't ask for the combat appraisals-but I'll keep them in mind. Grigori?"
>"...That one. A Wizard's shadow is a terrible thing, given shadow's association with Gates, and Wizards being living Gates themselves. One peek was enough for me, thank you-and not enough for me to form any concrete views, as it were-I'd rather say nothing than something potentially erroneous."

>>327274
"Well-so I have even less reason to seek out your Name, I think I shall use a nick-name. Wouldn't you know it, Shadowbro rolls off the tongue so easily-I think I just have to stick with it."
>"Well, I suppose sacrifices must be made-if I must endure the chattering of a meat puppet trying to lay me low, then so be it."
"More seriously, can you tell if Amen will be able to infiltrate this meeting place once it is back in our mind? It did imply - hell, proved it too, really - that its grasp of blood magic was orders of magnitude above ours. How deep is it sunk into our psyche?"
>"A question I do not have a definite answer to-but I do have some portions of that answer. The creature has no claim beyond the physical-when I pull your portion of the soul into the shadow, there is no longer a life, a will in the body for Amen to read. By everything I know, meager as it may be, it should not be able to pierce this area-the problem is any memories you bring with you out of our little repose here will be subject to its perusal."
"Hm-well, we can only hope you are right, and that Amen doesn't simply have some way around our proposal we simply haven't thought of."
>"One hopes."
I tap my cigar-to realize it full length again, the martini likewise full again without ever having been put down. I shrug, take a puff, drink some more-and keep talking.
"So-to continue our trend of erratic conversation chains, I have to ask if you have any thoughts on Chakras you would like to share?"
>"Actually, no. I have been working purely with how the power from the chakra is absorbed and used by shadow-not it's production within your organic shell. That, frankly, is your department."
"A rather isolationist way to look at it-and as good of a segue to my next topic as I'm willing to wait for."
>"You mean the absolute next sentence irrelevant of relevance?"
"Would I do it any other way?"
>"Go on."
"So-do you have any desire to be in the pilot seat of the 'meat puppet'?"
>"And be subjected to hormones and all the illogical mayhem that comes with them? No thank you, I shall stick to my non-corporeal existence-I have more cerebral pursuits to explore, and with no body to neglect, there is nothing to hold me back from fully devoting myself to it."

Clocks begin to chime, destroying that irregular rhythm that had been ticking in the backroom all the while-a scratchy record clicks on and a woman sings as someone plays a sax, the record too scratched for me to recognize it. My shadow, Kuvasielo Ata-Teina Valkaksonen, who on waking I shall know only as 'Shadowbro' thanks to a plan of my own soul's devising, stands, the ends of his overly curled and face-breaching smile flattening out, growing wider and wider until it reaches the entire way across the room.

>"It seems our time, for now, is up-a pity I can afford so little here and now-we shall speak again, Armas Laine-and know that the next time we speak, I'll have gathered enough power it's practical to explain a bit more about how shadows work... a topic I think you will find most invigorating. Until then."

The room-wide unfurled mouth full of glowing teeth splits open, filled not with shadow but blinding light-

I sit up, wide awake in my bed-and realize it's still some time before dawn, my body already prepared to run a marathon.

...I itch at my stump-to realize I've finally got a fully formed elbow joint. Slowly but surely, I'm recovering.

...And for the first time in several days I feel the hints of that biting hunger-I suppose the spurt of extra healing came with a correlatively increased cost-and I shamble over to my minifridge, still fully stocked with my weekly delivery of meat, blood and mandrake root.









What should I have for breakfast?
What is my plan for today?
What is my plan for the next few days?
What event is going to qualify for me to take a moment and re-evaluate what I'm doing?
>>
No. 327387 ID: cd63e9

we should avoid eating anything in our mini fridge. our guests have kindly opened there larder to us and giving them some of our food would be a nice thing to do. also it seems we prefer what they have around here and they prefer what we have, a deal could likely be made.
>>
No. 327398 ID: f8aa66

The way Shadowbro phrased that didn't sit well with me. He pulls our soul into the shadow, leaving nothing in control of the body. Except I bet a master of blood magic like Amen can do all sorts of things with it, with no will to oppose it...

Also, I'm kind of bummed there was no Wild Hunt-like event on the 13th.

Raw meat to take the edge off the hunger, then maybe something with the mandrake root, if we know any recipes? I hear that's supposed to have hypnotic/hallucinogenic properties, like a waking dream. Might be good for when we talk to Big about the possibility of a spirit/vision quest.

Also, I want to go looking for the weasel again. Weasels like fish and eel, some species survive on it almost entirely - are there any in the Valkonen's storeroom? We could build a little campfire, cook eel-on-a-stick and see if we can tempt it into making an appearance.

In the ensuing fight, we make sure to use the trees to break the weasel's line of sight to us. It can cut through trees no problem I'm sure, but we can duck and cover any time we sense its sight in our general vicinity, use our ventriloquism to aim it away from us, and generally try and get a sense of how and when and how quickly it generates its wind.

Also potentially of use is that we read as Divine - just like the kamaitachi. We could bluff it into thinking we're one of the local kamis or something.

This will be a protracted campaign if we are to conquer without just killing it.

And if the post goes for a few days, we might want to head back out so we can call Camella, make sure she hasn't gotten any more of our stuff set on fire or shot up.
>>
No. 327413 ID: 03c6a6

ask Einrik if he can teach something to make us stronger

and contact Ogrimmir
>>
No. 327414 ID: 44766a

Wait, so shadowbro is a more focused version of Armus ... Oh dear God.
>>
No. 327418 ID: 384e35

>Since aging is just the slow failure of the body's ability to regenerate damage, we may already have a solution to the problem of dying of old age. Neat.

It depends. Aging is mostly parts of the process failing from repeated use. We might even be speeding it up.
>>
No. 327419 ID: 252e1b

>>327357
>And for the first time in several days I feel the hints of that biting hunger-I suppose the spurt of extra healing came with a correlatively increased cost-

Ah ha. That's where the price Shadowbro paid went. If he wants to draw your splitsoul into his realm, he has to invest energy into your corpus.

Since aging is just the slow failure of the body's ability to regenerate damage, we may already have a solution to the problem of dying of old age. Neat.

>>327357

>What should I have for breakfast?
Hearts. Regenerative if you have one, regular if you don't. That conversation cost Shadowbro.

>What is my plan for today?
Go hunting with Hillevi like normal, then talk to Big Crazy about dreamcatchers. He's a shaman. He'll probably know how to make them. Working dreamcatchers, at that.

Take a walk back to cell phone range and give Arkvad a call. Get that information on the Laines, you'll need it soon. Between that, making dreamcatchers, and Einrik's training, we've got a full day I think.

>What is my plan for the next few days?

Something Einrik said a few days ago was very important.
>[EV[In English]"...Armas, I have learned but a few constants to the world-but this is one of them: Where magic is involved, coincidence and luck fade-

Armas has been attacked with multiple NeverNever gates, had both his bloodlines awoken, been directly interfered with by middling powers in the courts (one of which wanted to keep his identity secret), and has met things that go bump in the night during his term of service as a Ranger (long before he had any idea of his own abilities).

When luck fades, that leaves natural order and intentional conspiracy. And the points where they intersect, but figuring that out is an exercise for people who aren't in danger of turning into raving paranoid lunatics.

So, there's probably far more to both bloodlines than Mr. and Mrs. Laine knew. This could be a case of generational bloodlines synching up and perhaps being worth more than the sum of their parts. In that case, someone in the NeverNever with a longer memory than mom and dad could be trying to prevent Armas from realizing that potential. In such a case, the gate attempts amount to an expensive but untraceable assassination technique (either by a being with considerable magic energy, or by a manipulator with the ears of NeverNever beings preparing to make the gate attempt). Another option could be that Armas' bloodlines could make him a more attractive gate target, like trying to pump water to the first floor of a building instead of the tenth. In that case there'd be no malice behind the attempts. That's less likely though, given that the gate attempts started after Armas' near-death experience, when he caught the full attention of the courts. And both courts have shielding Armas from gate attempts, which means they're not the ones doing it (if, indeed, anyone is specifically targeting Armas).

It's still Not Good either way, but investigating Armas' family could yield fruit about possible attackers, motives, and countermeasures. Luckily, Arkvad agreed to get leads on where the Laines have ended up in Finland. We just need to take a long walk and give him a call.

Einrik and Hillevi are the two Valkonens knows best. It's funny that Einrik suggested marrying into the family, even if in jest. It shows he likes Armas, too. And that he even considered the issues that could arise from comparative fragility means that Einrik was half-way serious.

So, with that in mind, let's also start looking at ways of making Armas' body tougher.

>What event is going to qualify for me to take a moment and re-evaluate what I'm doing?

When Big Crazy is fully healed and mobile, we'll be able to drag him around again. Before then, we should stick to the plan of hanging out in Finland until at least the 21st.

>>327413

On the 21st, fella. That's the day we planned on it.

>>327369

There's more than one of those weasels, you know. If he wants the specific one that bested him, Armas will need to hunt it. Shadowbro should be able to tell the individual one we want, we can just ask him to help us get close.

Then we can lure it.

>The way Shadowbro phrased that didn't sit well with me. He pulls our soul into the shadow, leaving nothing in control of the body. Except I bet a master of blood magic like Amen can do all sorts of things with it, with no will to oppose it...

The energy he pays each time may be enough to keep something out. Then again, it might not. Need to talk to someone who knows something about blood magic. And we need to explicitly order Amen to not manipulate Armas' body unless he's in danger or he asks of his own will.
>>
No. 327426 ID: 02de21

>>327357
>What should I have for breakfast?
We just got a whole new stock of stuff- we should prepare a delicious spiced-up meat medley for all. It will doubtless be appreciated, and it's not like our own stock of stuff is actually going to heal us faster than the various magical critters around here would. Also, the kids might appreciate some kind of tasty mandrake root dish, since they said there's too much meat in their diets here.

I suspect that we could make sauces and marinades that would let us prepare our raw meats in a wide variety of ways and flavors without losing any of the vital essence that lets us heal rapidly. We should experiment over the coming days.

>What is my plan for today?
>What is my plan for the next few days?
Talk to Big Crazy about making or acquiring dreamcatchers for the kids. Take steps to make that happen; if nothing else, it's a decent bet that he'll know someone who sells or can make them, and we'd be able to make a cell phone call to order a pair from overseas for a few thousand bucks. It's not like we're short on cash.

And make sure that we talk to the kids at least once every couple days. We might not be that great with children, but it's readily apparent that the Valkonens live an existence that's fairly alien to most humans. Just spending ten or twenty minutes talking to them and trying to cheer them up could count for a lot in terms of making them feel less alone. Before we leave here we'll want to be on good terms with them, not the neutral and uncommunicative terms that we are right now.

We're not healing fast enough; half our arm in almost two weeks is much too slow, and it's doubtful that our soul is patching itself up any more quickly. Therefore, we really need to get more hearts. Thus far we haven't had a ton of them because we're striving to be polite or something and leave most for the Valkonens, but come on, that's ridiculous; we need to heal quickly here if we're going to be in shape to fight weasels, Einherjar, Fae, and what have you before heading back to Istanbul. Just explain that eating the hearts of regenerating creatures accelerates our recovery, and that the Valkonens helping facilitate that would be appreciated. Considering how quickly Sceadugenga regenerate odds are we'll only need to hunt up one in order to get several delicious hearts which could help us out quite a bit.

Having our shadow learn even the basics of the Valkonen style is going to take a fair bit of time, I think, and it's basically mandatory that we secure some after going so far as to truename him as someone who copies them (which I think was a poor move on our part, but eh). Point is, if we want to get out of here in anything resembling a timely fashion we'll need to secure that sooner rather than later. Given that our shadow is learning a rather different spin of the style from the mainline Valkonen one, that Einrik is building a still different spin and that his is very emphatically not the official one, we might just be able to straight-up ask Einrik to provide our shadow with a few tips for channeling Winter energies in the Valkonen fashion. Considering that we've been teaching him secret combat arts, he'll likely be at least relatively willing to share some of his own in turn, or at least the basics, if we spin it right. We can then leave shadowbro behind with him while we go hunting or do other stuff that occupies large amounts of our time that we don't need a shadow for.

Make sure to call Arkvad back sometime soonish and get an update on our family.

Remember that we're calling for Ogrimir on the 21st. That is not to be missed, and also not to be done on Valkonen grounds. Ideally we'd have gorged on enough hearts by then (at least a few dozen) that our body and spirit will be in much better condition.

I am inclined to see how the Ogrimir bit goes before going after that weasel- if things go well he might be able to provide us with information or methods to make some kind of binding pact with the spirit, letting us gain an ally. The Valkonens seem unlikely to provide such.

Make sure we spend at least a little time speaking and being friendly with every member of the household. Ensuring that everyone thinks well of us is an ongoing project that demands being gregarious, not super-focusing all our time on just a few activities. As part of this, at some point make sure that we get to admire Helmi's curves, since shadowbro thinks so highly of them.

>>327411
>trade the story of what's happened so far
I am really not sure that we want to trade the entire story of what's happened to us here. A lot of this is sensitive information, confidential. Hell, the whole deal with Hilja and Eirikki is something that the goblins could almost certainly sell at a profit to any enemy of their bloodline- because Valkonens notwithstanding, they're currently in a position of weakness, vulnerable to being captured or killed.
>>
No. 327432 ID: 1be251

At some point, you are going to leave the grounds again, call Amen, and get Sometimes Merchant a cellphone, and then trade the story of what's happened so far for regenerator hearts on a weekly basis like all the other food. Hydras, Adlets, Cynogriffins, Trolls, Wendigo, Vampires, Werewolves, Phoenix, Jian Shi, and Erinyes are good places to start. Except the bit on the boat. We trade that for the name of the creature who attacked it, which we give to the Valkonens.

Then, ask Big Crazy, Einrik, and perhaps the Head about turning things into spirit animals. We have planning to do for that weasel, and their insight would be valuable. Everything else is more or less the same as always, though we might want to ask the head about summoning Ogri on the solstice so he has plenty of time to decide and/or prepare. oh, and luring Einherjar into fights. Maybe some magical way of sending out a challenge.

>I am really not sure that we want to trade the entire story of what's happened to us here. A lot of this is sensitive information, confidential. Hell, the whole deal with Hilja and Eirikki is something that the goblins could almost certainly sell at a profit to any enemy of their bloodline- because Valkonens notwithstanding, they're currently in a position of weakness, vulnerable to being captured or killed

That'll get out anyway. The family had some influence obviously, and they were definitely the showpiece for that auction. That they weren't there will spread. We can use it to get something that could help act as a "Don't fuck with this family" warning though.
>>
No. 327444 ID: 5623f7

If you are going to make Deal with SM for regeneraive hearts, make sure you are getting the cheapest ones since it doesn't matter from which species you eat. But be careful not to buy hearts of tiny creatures, aim for hearts at least the size of humans.
That said, I think we could wait till we get back.

I am voting against trying to kill The weasel and binding its soul.
Armas' soul is too fucked up to sustain even one spirit animal. If we do this before we are ready, we will seriously cripple Armas.
We really need to catch it and make it our pet.

Agreeing with talking to the kids once in a while.
And we need to find out more about Rihiivuoli family, I suggest we ask Einrik.

Talk with the rest of the household. Try to get to know them better.

When BC heals, take him on hunting trips with us.
>>
No. 327445 ID: 2532ff

>>327432
upvoting cellphone for sometimes merchant and making deals. healing our soul faster is good, and we need the creepy-fuckers names. the spirit animal thing is good for making preparations too, so we can grab it once our soul is healed
>>
No. 327446 ID: 1be251

>>327444
Why do you think quality doesn't matter? Also, the Valkonens can prepare werewolf and vampire hearts to be more effective, so we know those are more useful. And on IRC eating too many too quick might have side-effects, so we need to pace ourselves. Going for higher quality/lower quantity might help mitigate that.
>>
No. 327451 ID: b1f0e2

1. The valkonan know how to prepare dragon, werewolf, and vampire hearts for greater absorption efficiency. While they wouldn't share how to prepare a dragon heart yet (but will help you make it, presumably they would want a taste), there is no reason they wouldn't teach you to prepare a werewolf or vampire heart. So learn how to prepare those two as you will likely slay a good number of those.
2. Ask red if there is a way to tell if we are one of the lucky bastards who can actually do spirit quests.
3. Ask red how one creates a dream catcher, we probably need to quest to make 2.
4. You need to hunt another shardugan so you could bring camella a still beating heart.
>>
No. 327525 ID: 89f4ee

We should make sure we exchange recipes with the family, we want to know how to prepare vampire and werewolf heart.

Binding the Kamatachi to your shadow sounds the best option, but not until you're healed.

Getting Einrick curious in Ogrimmir sounds like a good idea - a representative of a Fae Court capable of wearing a false name? If Ogrimmir does awaken our bloodlines, then he might learn something by watching. His art is based on selectively freezing his own soul, which the troll has done to us before. We might be able to get Ogrimmir to freeze Shadowbro in such a way as to adapt well to the Valkonen style. If we do this, we should have pre-stocked spiritual healing from shapeshifter hearts. If Einrik is really interested in watching, would he be ameanable to a quick excursion to hunt a vampire/werewolf to eat their prepared hearts after stocking up on the regenerators on the grounds, so that Ogrimmir can do as much as possible so he can observe.

Ask Big Red about Dreamcatchers.

Meditate on your chakras for an hour per day. You should make this a habit.
>>
No. 327777 ID: 1be251

>>327525
I'm not too sure about hunting werewolves or vampires, given that with our luck they'd end up related to the ones in Istanbul somehow. If we want their hearts, I say we wait until we've made an enemy of one or trade with SM for one.

I agree we should spend an hour a day meditating. Specifically, I think we should see if we can focus the energy they're giving to shadowbro. If we end up in a situation where we physically can't do something, being able to sit-down and give him a boost so he can more easily do stuff could be very useful.

Also, we need to talk to Einrik more about Chakras in private, but the way we go about it should be different. "How often do people aligning their Chakras for something get more out of it? I mean, I didn't expect having them aligned for stealth would give me an affinity for shadows strong enough to get some sort of power out of it. Have you done that? I mean with the stealth aspect of your style I'd assume you could do something similar with stealth aligned chakras, or the styles affinity for ice would allow something similar if you aligned them in a way to make you tougher."

If he hasn't done something similar "Thinking about it, you said you wanted the style to be a force nullifier. Since you survived your fight with the Dragon, I'd imagine you've succeeded in some way. Now, this is just a guess, but your style has reached a point where it can defend against your father, but lacks the ability to attack at the same time, or at least not well enough to let you end the fight before the head's spiritual stamina overcomes yours, right? Something like this could give you a power that could work in tandem with your defense, or if you formed your own shadowsoul, attack and defend at the same time. Of course, if you need both halves of your soul to keep your third eye sealed, it might be a bit too risky." I figure that's our best chance to make him jump at the chance to learn something supernatural from us, and then we can walk him through your thought process when you got shadowbro. The way you could feel the ebbing power and depth of the shadows, and the way you felt something more within' your own. Let him know you used the power of you chakras to grab ahold of your soul to help shift part of it into the shadow, which then melded with the shadows inherent, well, shadow magic.
>>
No. 327802 ID: 66bf66

Just somethings that's been bugging me: what have you done with those toes that the Kamaitachi cut off? Those were collected and stored in a leather bag, and then apparently forgotten. As your flesh is saturated (if faintly) with magic, and indubitably quite intimately tied to your (physical) existence. I am aware that some suggesters desire to bind your weapons (namely, Keihas) more firmly to you, using bits of your body, so shouldn't those toes be adequately stored so that they would last, completely intact and ready to be cut/grounded/tenderized/etc. for usage, until you manage to learn how to modify magic weapons and find the time to do so?

>Meals
Agreeing with the posters above: experiment with everything you have. Get Tartalo to help with the experimentation: as the sole cook in the family, apparently, he almost certainly knows more about the interactions between most of the ingredients you currently have available than you.

And, potentially, any recipe you create might be a possible bargaining chip for you if you decide to strike a deal with the family. Given the isolation and the lack of much food variety, recipes for novel meals (or novel meals themselves, though unless done through the Goblins or other group/person capable of transporting items quickly enough for the meals to be worthwhile as a bargaining chip [an semi-internal possibility would be to empower Shadowbro enough so that he can teleport items through any shadow, not just those nearby; however, I highly doubt this can be arranged quickly enough for the Deal to be possible], it is unlikely you would be capable of fulfilling the deal after you leave the grounds) might be worth enough--collectively, anyways--to get (a) minor boon(s) from them.

>Big and Dreamcatchers
Again, agreed; though, considering Big's focus, perhaps he may have some contacts reachable by phone more knowledgeable than he in these matters, and thus, should be taken out of the grounds so he can call them? (Honestly, now that I think about it, I am surprised Big has not yet expressed an interest in calling some people; even you, who can't honestly call someone "friend", has people who would want to keep in contact with him.)

Only Einrik would have possibly some ideas about Dreamcatchers among the Valkonen I would think, and none of your contacts (save for SM, who probably would demand a price that won't be worth it [and Amen doesn't count: the children and Amen are definitely never allowed to get anywhere near each other]) would be useful...

...though, say, have the Valkonen killed any baku recently? That is, those (currently viewed as) tapirs in Japanese mythology who eat nightmares? While it is unlikely for the Valkonen to kill them, perhaps one did and now the spirit dwells in the bone crater; and it could be caught and made to eat the nightmares of the children? Einrik is the most likely to have met and killed one recently, given his travels, so he should have some idea; however, ask Markku, who should know if any of the other members of the family put the bones of a baku in the crater. However, make sure that the popular conception of the baku is correct and isn't like the Encantado. If the bone crater doesn't have a baku, then Ito is the only one among your possible contacts who might have some idea on how to attract a baku.

So. Big and contacts, Einrik and contacts, and Ito should all be asked for (information about the creation/attraction/attainment of) Dreamcatchers and/or nightmare-eaters.

>Ogrimir
First, inform Einrik the relevant details on Ogrimir:
-to your uneducated eyes, apparently an ice troll
--hateful, a cold beyond death, so old he's positively antediluvian, etc. to name other possibly pertinent details
-managed to drive out Whaitiri's/[if you doesn't want to reveal exactly whose flesh you assimilated, unnamed Summer diety's] presence even after you chose Summer when you were first presented the choose between the two
-was referred to as "Old one" by a Summer fae
-froze the energies released by a successful Nevernever-opening and gave it to the aforementioned Summer fae

Hopefully that narrows it down some more. If not, then, well, you are going to contact him on the 21st (because contacting a powerful Winter-aspected entity on the winter solstice to increase the success of the attempt [and, hopefully, would make up at least a little the loss of power the damage done to your Winter bloodline if you ask Ogrimir to awaken your Winter bloodline] sounds like a good assumption), and Einrik could then maybe examine Ogrimir then. If Markku--who you will be asking later--doesn't mind you possibly bringing an enormously powerful being onto house grounds, you might do it on the grounds; if Markku doesn't want that, you will do it off the grounds.

Or, to be more accurate, you and your Soul Shadow will both be calling: while the both of you are the same soul, that the two of you are separated means that each of you have a bloodline trait to be filled, which could differ. In keeping with your Soul Shadow's current activities, he could just ask for the power to fuel the techniques the Valkonen style uses, or just magical martial arts in general. As for yourself, you should ask for what Ogrimir could offer you, specifically; most obviously would be turning you into an ice troll, but you are looking for a good base that would have synergy with your other abilities, and becoming an Einherjar already has obvious synergy. In addition, you should be looking for bloodline traits that mirror and complement each other; perhaps a trait based on the body--the ice troll possibility almost certainly is, Einherjar may not be given the hypothesized Spectral development--if Shadowbro chooses a spiritual trait (which I would think the 'add power to my soul so I may actually use techniques without nearly killing myself' would qualify as), and vice versa?

Also, considering Ogrimir's trick with freezing the energies of the Nevernever(which sounds rather like force nullification), perhaps Einrik would be interested in trading the opportunity to add that technique and possibly what Ogrimir might offer to him to his future style in exchange for formal training in his style for Shadowbro? Of course, you are only going to broach the topic if you believe you are able convince him the deal would be worthwhile. Perhaps only learning the style if he is able to learn that technique or otherwise gains something worth training you in the style (of course, you should be ensuring that you would also be getting something of equal worth to his gains) would help you make the deal? Obviously, don't do this if he knows the technique already; perhaps learn if he does by saying something to the effect of "...And, ah... Do you know how to 'freeze' energy, put it in stasis? [*pause, suggesting the preceding question is not rhetorical, wait for an answer*] He froze the energy from a Nevernever-opening; it doesn't seem like that bit of information would narrow it down: anything successfully stopping a Nevernever-opening would be on a fairly high order, and only the technique used would restrict the number of beings capable/inclined to do that."

>Shadowbro and the Valkonen family style
While Armas' body is too puny to adequately practice the style, perhaps Shadowbro could overcome that particular obstacle? That is, Armas' Soul Shadow can inhabit other shadows, correct? Then, could he not practice the techniques with a considerably larger shadow backing you up, increasing the force multiplier bonus the style grants?

>That Fucking Kamaitachi
Binding it to yourself sounds like a great idea--its a small god (maybe you could exchange soul bits to make yourself more Divine and to internalize some of its energy to allow communication via the Sahasrara chakra)--though you will not be facing it again without an active Winter bloodline, a fully undamaged body with plenty of stored magic for regeneration, and maybe Ogrimir, Big, and some of the Valkonen. You will, of course, be hunting lots of weasels to practice subduing/killing them in the meantime.
>>
No. 327950 ID: c6ce12

>>327802
Given that it's a family style, I say we don't broach the topic at all as a matter of trade. Unless he's head, it's not his call to make. So teaching him things so he can become head is good, as it simultaneously puts him in a position where he can approve us for learning the style as well as building good will.
>>
No. 328035 ID: 795698

>>327525
>Getting Einrick curious in Ogrimmir sounds like a good idea - a representative of a Fae Court capable of wearing a false name?
What made you think that this is anyway special? What is so surprising about the fact that a supernatural entity would give a fake name?
Come to think of it, why do people think that Orgrimmir is a fae? Am I missing something? Is "fae" a collective noun for all supernatural entities then?
Would that make Doony a fae? Or Zoisimus?
I don't think Orgrimmir is a fae, and he is not an Ice Troll either because he got offended when Armas called him one. An Ice Giant perhaps? A Titan?

Anyway keep in mind that there was a challenge by Bob to find out it true name without Bob telling us (so no questioning Einrik or any other in-quest methods). Not sure if it still applies though.

>>327451
First we need to look at our fully translated cookbook.
If there are no special ways to prepare hearts in it, then we need to make another arrangement with SM to get special recipes for preparing supernatural hearts (not exactly to make great dishes out of them, but for better returns).

>>327802
>Binding it to yourself sounds like a great idea
No it doesn't because our soul is fucked up! Getting a spirit animal at this point might just kill us.


Our Blind Spot Brawler technique seems to be a good Force Nullification when fighting in close combat. Sure, it is not much, but every bit helps. We could offer to teach that too.
We should make a presentation for them though... but having a mock-fight with any of the Valkonens might not go too well, perhaps we should fight with BC to show them our BSB?

If we ever breach the subject of learning the Valkonen style, you might note that some parts of your soul are already frozen (Marukko did mention that their style make their soul colder) and also if Einrik asks about the Einherjar, tell him of our ingenious plan of splitting the powers, essentially getting 2 Winter Bloodline powers.
>>
No. 328474 ID: a76809

>>327398
I find myself reflecting on something that bothered me-the 13th of this month was a day heavily associated with supernatural events-and nothing happened. ...Well, nothing other than continuing to live with a bunch of magic-blooded dragon-fighting elder-god-in-their-heading blue-blushing individuals who all, oddly enough happen to be related to one another.

Thigns begin a bit differently this morning-rather than being the one to exit my room and seek out Valkonens-this time they come to me. Tuomo and Veiko barge in after slapping the door open as if it were cardboard, amiable, over-eager curiosity painting their visages.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Can I help you?"
>[VV][In Finnish]"I don't know, can you?"
>[TV][In Finnish]"All one armed and tiny and frail like that?"
>[MMMM Trait activated]
"Remind me, how many limbs-or even fingers or toes, to make it easier-have you regrown once losing?"
Seems to stymie them both for a moment-and I keep rolling.
"Here's another one-how much of your total amount of blood have you lost and stayed conscious? How much have you lost [i]past a lethal amount and still managed to bounce back?[/i]"
I feel shadowbro demanding attention, and idly gesture at the shadow writhing behind me.
"And how lively is your shadow?"
I feel approval and amusement radiating even more intensely from my soul shadow, and plow on.
"Sure, I'm 'squishy'-but from my perspective, it is you who are dull and brittle-so easily [permanently[ damaged."
To my surprise, neither reacts the same-Veiko hangs his head while turning to his twin with a long-pained look-

While Tuomo, grinning like a madman, punches him in the gut with a vicious, full-body smash, lifting his brother off the ground and pseudo-staking him to the ceiling with fist alone, before stepping away to let him fall.... and get up, grumbling as he rubs his gut.
>[RRR Trait activated]
"So what did he bet I'd do?"
Veiko's mouth gapes open as Tuomo laughs.
>[TV][In Finnish]"I knew it-I knew I knew it! Einrik's never taken a shine to anyone this fast but... ah, what was the term he used?"
>[VV][In Finnish]"Think it had something to do with sharks-or was it about putting in a great deal of effort?"
>[TV][In Finnish]"Whatever it is-you are clearly one of them-those type that like to use words like fists and beat people's minds in instead of fighting the proper way?"
Not... at ALL what I was expecting-but I can work with it.
"Be fair-just because I'm bad at it doesn't mean I'm averse to physical combat-I do rather regularly make attempts."
I frown in thought.
"...Actually I think there's a bit of a clear correlation between me getting in a close quarter's fight-and me getting respectably wounded. ...Huh. The POINT, though, is that I just happen to like beating things up with words and fists and weapons. I hope to soon add 'and with my shadow' to that soon enough, actually. Think of me as an equal opportunity ass-kicker.... that's just not that good at the actual literal ass-kicking."
Seems my instincts were right-so long as I put in self-effacing commentary, the fact I divulged information that normally I'd want to tactically withhold doesn't bother me-though only be dint of my own confidence the twins didn't pick up on it. ...I see now why Einrik feels he can't leave it to his brothers.... not exactly the brightest I've met. ...Oh well, doesn't make them bad people-and I CAN'T make any retard-strength jokes, even though the fact I stand a good chance of saying it to their faces without them grasping it if I do it right nigh-irresistible.
-My shadow feels sad.
...NO Retard jokes, dammit.
-I was not previously aware you could feel something pouting-but I feel my shadow pout here and now.

From there we chat somewhat-really, I just feed to them information I've already given to Hillevi or Markko in some form or other-but really I just maneuver to ask the single question that's bugging me just now. Eventually, the chance comes.
"So-have to admit a bit disappointed in the distinct lack of Wyld Hunt related events on the thirteenth."
>[VV][In Finnish]"What, you didn't hear?"
>[TV][In Finnish]"...I guess if no one told him he couldn't have."
>[VV][In Finnish]"Weeeiird... anyway there definitely was a Wyld Hunt-just not in Finland, and so not able to effect our home."
"Well where did it happen then?"
>[TV][In Finnish]"I think Einrik and Dad called the place.... Monman? Monland?"
>[VV][In Finnish]"There was something about gold, though-"
"...Mongolia?"
>[VV][In Finnish]"THAT'S it!"
>[TV][In Finnish]"Yeah-turns out there was some very strange magic out there... I guess a month or two ago? Drew a bunch of monsters, dad and Einrik both went and fought some, so did a bunch of other families-because hey, free things to punch-but eventually the Fae started squabbling over the area-"
>[VV][In Finnish]"Then the Erlking-"
>[TV][In Finnish]"Name's stupid, call him what he is: Goblin King."
>[VV][In Finnish]"But he's lord of predators too, asshole."
>[TV][In Finnish]"Hey, you watch your mouth-"
"SO-what happened when he arrived?"
>[VV][In Finnish]"What? Oh... well, the normal Wyld Hunt stuff: Everything that could not prove itself hunter, not prey, was slaughtered, without exception, from the smallest mouse to, as I heard it, one of the Autumn Court Trolls."
>[TV][In Finnish]"Wish I could of seen it-Earth Trolls are so raaaaare..... but you need to watch yourself bro."
>[VV][In Finnish]"You're the one who needs to watch himself, bro!"
There is a commencement of shoving. Initial, exploratory pushing occurs.
>[TV][In Finnish]"Best be stepping back before I beat you down, bro!"
>[VV][In Finnish]"I'd like to see you tr-"

Tuomo tackles Veiko with a roar-and they tumble out into the hallway. With them... occupied, I decide now is an excellent time to excuse myself-and head out for the day.

>>327387
My first plan of action is quite simple: I gift all the meat and supplies in my fridge from the sunday resupply to Markko and his family-making what I feel to be a safely crass comment.
"Try not to gorge yourselves into a stupor on this bounty, okay?"
Hillevi looks a bit nonplussed while Einrik politely refrains from snickering, all while Markko, his cheeks dimpling as he wages battle titanic against his urge to laugh, graciously accepts my offer.

>>327419
As I have a hearty breakfast of the flesh of beasts and monsters, one and all proven inferior to the Valkonens, I consider the fact I was both hungry again, proving my healing reserve rather rapidly drained overnight-and moreso healed than I should be.
>[RRR Trait activated]
Which gets me to thinking.
I'm going to go ahead and ignore the possibility this is entirely coincidental, that it happened the morning after I speak with shadowbro-but he spoke of a cost to speak with me. And he did so joyously dodge around saying just where that price went. Well... what if it was a toll... paid to me? I can almost picture it, some means by which he manipulates our status of different facets of the same soul, seated in different locations, to pull me from mine to his, and how that relates to the extra healling. I'm still having trouble quantifying how the extra power would have still meant draining my healing reserves-for as far as I can tell, the... amount, I suppose, or reserve healing I had saved up when I went to sleep... would probably be enough for how healed I am now-I had two and a half, three days worth of 'over-healing' saved up-all of that at once could have built a joint overnight-if I could heal that fast. I know my rate of healing isn't innately higher now-once I corrected my hunger issues the tingle of healing was no different from normal.

So what did happen?
>[Intuition/Reasoning Trait: INSUFFICIENT LEVEL]
I guess I'll have to ponder it some more.

It seems the brothers are going hunting with me this day, rather than Hillevi-the Valkonen in question looking as huffy as I've ever seen her about it whenever she thinks I'm not looking. They amuse each-other and in general ask little of me as we venture out-leaving me some time with my thoughts... which keep turning back the clock to replay the words of their older brother 'I have learned but a few constants to the world-but this is one of them: Where magic is involved, coincidence and luck fade'. It bothers me-my mind nags at it like a dog at a bone, unwilling to let it go without unraveling it's every nuance.

But before I can even worry about that, I need to figure out just what that means for me. I've had multiple Gate Manifestation events-which I am told are rare enough such should practically speaking be impossible-I've had not one, but both of my Bloodlines awaken, despite coming from two non-magically active families, I started off my career dealing with the supernatural getting two rather heavy hitters from opposed courts in my head...

I don't know where he read it, but the one we so stereotypically called 'The Geek' in the Marines was very fond of a saying: 'What do you think you know, and why do you think you know it?'
-Well, my gut's telling me that Einrik was not lying to me, and that his statement was literal, rather than metaphorical. Compounding this is personal character observations of Einrik, showing him to have not once been noted to lie, and in fact coming from a family characterized by blunt, honest forthrightness. As far as I am concerned, his data cannot be questioned unless I can find nothing else to explain this.
>[RRR Trait activated]
Well.... what if my blood... didn't come from inactive magical ancestry-what if I am the product of one, possibly two fully active magic bloodlines? It would explain the magic so infused in my essence without being a mage-it would even explain Whaitiri and Ogrimir-to a degree, at least.

..But it wouldn't explain the Nevernever gate events...

...Unless.

Unless the gate events weren't unusually clustered-they were aimed. Why could that be the case-on the assumption I have one possibly two magical families, and my own ease at generating foes, I could easily picture someone with the power and inclination directing such power my way simply because one of my ancestors pissed them off. It could fit....

But that doesn't mean it's the answer. I'm going to need to do more digging before I can make a real determination.

Once Tuomo and Veiko finish battling it out, they are a bit sheepish when they notice I put down a half dozen Wolpertinger drawn by their commotion-and we call the hunting trip early.

With the extra time before I speak with Einrik, I instead seek out Big-and put to him the question of Dreamcatchers.
>[Big]"...You racist."
"So you can't make them, is that what you are saying?"
>[Big]"First off-I'm a SPIRIT shaman, not a DREAM shaman-secondly making Dreamcatchers-real ones-is hard as shit. I mean, I know the general idea, but not a chance in hell I could do it by myself."
"...What a disappointing American you are. Can't even make a dreamcatcher-I assume next you'll tell me you can't whisper to the forest, or commune with nature-and then you'll shed a single tear, looking stoic?"
>[Big]"Think I'd rather scowl at a choleric motherfucker that's all full of himself."
"Well, I guess that hoses my plan to get those kids some peaceful sleep. Now I feel bad for them."
>[Big]"For once I agree-I feel bad for the children, if what you say is true. ...Think I'll talk to them."
"Eh, do what you think best-got a scarred guy to lecture. Later."

Einrik's lesson is simple enough-he manages to circle ever closer to his once-more fighting brothers with relative ease, using the supremely distracted target as a training course on how to actively apply the techniques over a prolonged period. He doesn't do badly, and is looking more comfortable with the entire process by the time we stop.

>>327426
Since you seemed to miss the pieces in-quest to this, I'll lay it out: The Valkonens have exactly two regenerating creature types on the islands that are NOT Fext-and undead flesh is a whole different can of worms-those being the Sceadugenga, and the Hydra. The Hydra is out because they still need it to mature before they can split it and have an actual herd of them-and the Sceadugenga, as commented by Markko, can be hard to catch-as they do have a bit more awareness than the rest of the creatures in the woods they have, surprisingly enough, picked up over the generations that staying away from big blond and white things is a good idea, and attempt to circumvent encounters altogether. They haven't caught any more recently, and they don't keep a massive encyclopedic larder of animal parts. And you may note there is mention of WHAT is hunted each time-how often has Sceadugenga been slain while you've been here? Which leads to: So what regenerator hearts do you propose Armas is being shorted, or has been shorted, here?
I... choose a bit of an unorthodox line of conversation this time.
"So Einrik-"
>[EV][In English]"Ah, your transition to your native tongue-that seems to precede you confiding something-rather expected, given only one other living person can speak English in this house."
"Wha-"
>[EV][In English]"I said living so Tartalo is exempted."
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Ah. Well, I wanted to pose a train of thought to you, get your opinion on it."
>[EV][In English]"You have my attention, if not my ears."
"Well-there is the Valkonen style, of Jää Koura Kas Pin, which your father is the master of, and your whole family is versed in, to some degree or other."
>[EV][In English]"So long as that includes the admission that my father in all likelihood also knows the most about the actual official style than anyone else, I am in concordance."
"'Tis included. Now, what you personally practice, and are still in the process of designing, is not the offical style, or incorporated into it, is it?"
>[EV][In English]"It is similar insofar as it is a Winter Bloodline ability built using the innate core of Jää Koura Kas Pin heat manipulation as it's foundation-and is otherwise completely different, yes."
"Well-as you may have noticed, my shadow-"
>[EV][In English]"Has been watching members of the family whenever they fight with religious dedication and a rather impressive level of focus-yes, I know."
Even though I half-expected it, it stings a bit... a bit.
"Well, my shadow's trying to get a grasp for internal energy manipulation mechanics for Winter magic as well."
>[EV][In English]"Right, your experiment to see if different pieces of the soul can learn dissimilar versions of usage for the same ultimate energy source-though I admit I'm curious how that will work given your bloodlines are-well, in your blood, and your shadow only gained your regenerative ability because it was also anchored into your soul itself. But, no such thing exists for your Winter Bloodline-after all, it is blank, undefined. So how will you give your shadow something to work with? If you gain an ability that also sits in your soul, your soul shadow could not fully access it, since it was made after becoming a separate nodule of your total self and soul. A vicious cycle-you need the ability you can't make work properly now to give your shadow the chance to make the ability right-but you can't have it both ways."
It is at this point in his musings that my jaw drops open and I don't even bother trying to mask it. I hadn't even considered that.
>[EV][In English]"I'd been giving it some thought, comparing emission levels-and your shadow has forced me to reconsider my position. It has identical abilities to regenerate to you-down to the energy physically bound in your blood, the bleed-over from what the Divine Summer Entity did when swapping chunks of soul with you. That means your shadow is also tapping a bloodline for its Summer aspect-despite not having blood. That may sound crass, but Bloodline powers are just that-if you were to drain all the blood out of a bloodline ability user, irrelevant of what their ability might be-they would cease to be able to work magic. Usually this is an arbitrary limit-who is not long dead amongst humans, when fully drained of blood? But it has interesting ramifications when compared against your shadow. Bloodlines are magically imbued blood-I've spoken with several Doctors around Europe, those I could establish as... discrete... and all found evidence to suggest each individual bloodcell to have energy in it, something beyond a mundane humans-but none could piece it together. So-what does your shadow's possession of bloodlines, despite being mass-less, mean for their findings?"
He idly strokes his scarred chin, his lips pulling upwards.
>[EV][In English]"It actually reflects on the nature of your Soulshadow-or rather, the nature of Shadow-beings as a whole. I'd not had the chance to passively observe a living example for so long before-but I now believe the place called the Dark, the home of Shadow Fiends and all those that abhor light-is actually the most connected to the Mortal realm of all varients of the Nevernever-all shadows are a potential doorway, a gate to an alien world-and by straddling the line, your soul is being subjected to differing laws that govern how reality functions. And THAT!"
Einrik slams his hand down with a boom on the table between us.
>[EV][In English]"Is as far as I've gotten-you remain as much a mystery now as you did when I first glimpsed you-how many layers must I strip away to find the core of your reality? And of course I'll teach your Shadow the basic principles of manipulating Winter magic from a bloodline-and do what I can to help insure you yourself learn none of it-would be a waste of an opportunity to experiment otherwise."
I don't know if I should be ecstatic, cautious, worried, terrified, insulted, angry, ashamed, impressed, overjoyed-all I know is that now I'm sure-Einrik is insane. I don't mean that in a detrimental way-I simply mean he can't possibly meet the criteria of sanity. I propose whatever he's worked up with that... thing in his forhead, has lead him to the other side of sanity, with all it's made him aware of. Speaking of-holy fucking shit, not even a Shadow magic user and he read me that well-that fucking well. That is one potent 'eye'.

..I am jolted back to the hear and now by the urgent, greedy press of approval from my shadow.
Right.

"I accept your offer."
>[EV][In English]"Excellent-and while I do that, perhaps you'd be inclined to read this aloud? I quite want to know it's contents... but reading is one task that's gotten quite a bit harder since losing my eyes."
He thumps a heavy tomb before me.
>[EV][In English]"It's an accounting of some of the major names throughout the ages for each of the four Courts-all save a few are now long dead, but their mannerisms, their patterns, all persist within each Court: It is my belief I-and you-will gain a greater understanding of the Courts through the reading of this tomb. It shall be... a project, while I work with your shadow."
The promise of easy knowledge about the general powerstructure of the Nevernever is too good to pass up-

And I find a new pursuit for my evenings, Einrik the quite likely Mad tutoring my shadow in how to manipulate, mold and master Winter Magic from one's blood, while I read aloud about the Fae Courts... not exactly what I thought I'd be doing, but I can't really find something to object to about it.

WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 15th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,947.37
CASH: $8,572.51
SHADOW PATIENCE: 90%

>>327432
>>327445
>>327451
I once more wake up without hunger, my healing reserve restored and seeing me through the night-and I seek out Einrik, asking if he can take me once more to that place where my phone works, so I can turn it back on and make but two calls. He agrees, Hillevi insisting on coming along-and out we go. We make a brisk pace-and by that I mean I, the short legged one here, am half-running to keep up. Soon enough we are back to the lone bald hilltop amidst a bit of forested flatland-and I turn my phone on. ...A message from the Triad Contact number?

I play it.
>[Go Ping]"Wished to inform you our shared acquaintance has been making a scene-two boats, and manage to force a draw against the frenchman."
...I don't know if I'm impressed Labombard could tango with the Doonongaes alone-or disappointed he didn't kill it. ...I reluctantly accept I may have been over-inflating his ability in my head since that one time I saw him in action.

Well then.

Amen?
>[Amen]Once more off the house grounds, master?
For a moment-please give the Sometimes Merchent a cell phone capable of getting reception within the realm he defines as his own.
>[Amen]As it were, this one's old master was quite fond of phones hooked up to sattelites-this one has found one. ...The object has been handed over.
The charger too.
>[Amen]...The charger too.
What is the phone's number?
He gives it-I dial it-the Merchant answers-
And the voice comes from my pants.

He throws his voice through a phone.
>[SM]"Well it has been some time since last we spoke-and I understand you stay with the Valkonens now? What a fascinating tale that must be..."
"I'd be quite willing to sell you that-including the tale of how I encountered a wizard."
>[SM]"Very decisive and to the point today-very well, I shall oblige: What do you want?"
"The hearts of regenerating monsters on a weekly basis: Be it hydra, troll, wendigo, vampire, werewolf, pheonix, sceadugenaga-I care not the source of the heart so long as it be imbued with regenerative ability."
>[SM]"So you can consume it-getting a little injured are you? Tell me your story, you have my Word I shall make a fair offer."
And so I tell it-the bordercrossings up into the oblast where I met the Mad Drunk, the assassin that was talked out of it sent by the russian general, the boating trip gone wrong-save the last moments on the boat. Sometimes Merchant clucks in disapproval from my scalp-and I pay him no mind. I finish with the Valkonens ultimate acceptance of my rescue of their blood-friends children-and pause patiently.
>[SM]"...To your list of foods supplied, I offer: three werewolf, two vampire, and one troll heart. ...Or I shall offer to you either one Pheonix heart, or two Erinyes hearts. And yes, all offers are one per week for the remainder of your life-we have contacts quite adepts in the nonlethal harvesting of organs from regenerators."

Now, the voice actually comes from the earpiece.

>[SM]"So what will it be?"
"...Before I decide that, I have a separate, smaller deal: I wish to describe the entity you no doubt wondered about, that was conveniently not mentioned in my explanation-the one that took my arm, that which necessitated retreat. In return, I want you to give me its Name."
>[SM]"...Whoever it is, I'll be able to move on the information they attracted the Valkonen's wrath faster than you, and should stand to reap a tidy profit... yes, I agree to this. Describe the creature and it's behavior."
I do-and when I've spoken of mannish voice, girlish tone, whipping blood and maddened laugh, the line stays silent so long I wonder if he hung up. Then, spoken not aloud, but generated by something manually moving my internal auditory organs about, the noise invasively generated inside me, and solely for me. It is but one word.

Kazadora
With absolutely no transition, the Merchant's voice comes from my empty hand.
>[SM][i]So I must admit curiosity-just what will you choose?"








Which of the three offers do I take, for a lifetime supply of magic hearts?
Once we return to the Valkonen grounds, are my plans going to change, or will I continue to hunt in the morning with one of the Valkonens, instruct Einrik in the afternoon, and have my shadow trained while I read in the evening?
>>
No. 328485 ID: 15bdfe

FIREBIRRDDDDD.
>>
No. 328487 ID: 03c6a6

didn't Markku said that they know rituals for werewolf and vampire hearts
>>
No. 328488 ID: c6a154

>>328487
... Oh. Right! Werewolf hearts, then.
>>
No. 328494 ID: cd63e9

I am fairly certain the phonic heart probably has the most raw magic than any 2 of the other hearts offered. I mean they regenerate themselves back from the dead. It would probably mean a single powerful burst of regeneration a week, on the other hand the multipack (6 hearts) would probably be better regeneration over time.
>>
No. 328495 ID: 03c6a6

>>328488
that would be three werewolf, two vampire, and one troll heart
>>
No. 328499 ID: 510069

Where as Hydras have their regeneration noted as a quirk in greek myths, Erinyes are noted to embody regeneration. And on top of that, their whole purpose is to hunt down deal breakers. Phoenix, outside of their sheer regeneration, don't have anything that really meshes with Armas. And of course the Vampire and Werewolf hearts can be prepared for extra goodness with help from the Valkonens.

I say we haggle. It's what Armas was leveled for after all. First off, we offer more information. Not much, just the fact that we got our ass kicked by a weasel. Than, mention the strike he got earlier. I posted a palindrome in this thread. Then we make mention of the fact that this is to help heal spiritual damage. And that when he called in one of the favors, our soul was trashed and he mindwiped us which exacerbated the issue. And the deal we made said no calling in favors when we were injured. Now, one could argue saying since we did not know we were injured at the time it didn't count, but then he's called us on trying to trade information we thought was true, but wasn't before, when we said the mafia boss being a disciple of Mammon. Then, we have him re-evaluate the worth of the information we've given him. He has an idea of where a Russian supernatural special-ops general is likely to be spending his resources, and he knows that there's a big difference in the way Grigori acts when sober and drunk. More importantly, he knows the limitations on a wizard's ability
to do magic. Grigori can only be precise sober, and only powerful drunk. That has to be worth a SHITLOAD. Then ask him if he believes it's a fair offer he's made.

On the subject of your bloodlines; you know your father used to travel a lot. Whats the chances of him having done so and not encountered something supernatural? Perhaps he once had an active bloodline, but something wiped it clean. Maybe he needed to make a deal with a fae for something important, or annoyed a wizard.

When we get back, the head gets the name of the creature on the boat, as well as Sometime's Merchants cellnumber so he can trade for some beer and other food. We should let him know he can trade stories for that, as I'm sure he has a shitload.

As for changing what we do... I can't really see anything. Asking about how to bind spirit animals would be good. We should bind the weasel to us once our soul heals. If we just try and tame it, it can decide to fuck us over for the lulz.
>>
No. 328500 ID: 03c6a6

if we can haggle, 2vampires, 2werewolves and 1Pheonix or if this wont work 2vampires, 2werewolves and 1Erinyes
>>
No. 328502 ID: 510069

>>328500
No, we do not bring up what we want when haggling in this instance. We do not want to push SM too far when bringing up a broken deal. Doing that goes against his very being, and using it to push around our main supernatural contact is a bad idea. We let him decide what these thing do to the value of the deal, because he's our friend, not someone we make demands of.
>>
No. 328503 ID: f57652

Could we haggle for one Erinyes, one werewolf and one vampire?
I think that would be the best- good amount and nice variety.
>>
No. 328506 ID: f8aa66

I don't want to give up the bit about the soul damage and how we figured out his favor just yet. The bit about Grigori is gold, the Wild Hunt in Mongolia (he no doubt knows the generalities, but that we suspect the tear was caused by something coming through from another dimension; the time and location sound right for Camella coming through) might help as a sweetener, perhaps that the vamps are meeting to discuss the Disciple of Mammon (hint, hint, watch where you nose around about the Device).

Incidentally, can we order Amen to not pass along any info from our head that could potentially hurt ourselves (fiscally, physically or our reputation) or that of our business partners without our say-so?

Random thoughts: we went through 2-3 days of regenerating in one night. Did Shadowbro taking us into shadow act as a miniaturized nevernever, altering the usual flow of time? And if this is so, then this has interesting applications for how Shadowbro sees the world.

And for the bloodline: Nazeroth said bloodlines can skip generations (yea, I know, take what lying dolphin said with a grain of salt). Who's to say we don't have a pair of active bloodlines that do that, and they just happened to sync up in us?
>>
No. 328507 ID: 8b90bf

Logically, less hearts means more regenerative power. With that in mind, and the possibility of some kind of "magical heart toxicity" that someone mentioned previously, I'd say go for the phoenix heart. There's also the fact that phoenices regenerate from death, which sounds beneficial. As for our daily routine, just make sure we check the phone every few days, and maybe do a bit of light sparring or exercise.
>>
No. 328508 ID: 2532ff

>>328502
upvoting the haggling

downvoting any idiot post trying to make a demand for a new price. seriously, what the fuck are you doing? SM is the only guy we know of to buy good information and magic shit from. and one of you even wants a value of hearts that's, assuming the werewolf, vampire, and troll hearts all make up a third of the deal, is lower than normal.
>>
No. 328509 ID: cd63e9

I don't think vampires are actually undead, and there is an organisation that can do rituals with vampire and werewolf hearts in our usual operating area. also more heart varieties is useful for experimenting with how our healing abilities work. Besides, we can always make another deal if we really want to get some phoenix hearts.
>>
No. 328510 ID: 733523

>>328499
Out dealing a fae? That's bloody hilarious mate! Going to second those saying to let him come up with the new deal though. First thing you learn is to keep a good relationship with your business partners. Certainly more important when they are sure to have bloody assassin contacts and know where you live
>>
No. 328511 ID: 03c6a6

>>328502
>>328508
i am not saying to demand this price just saying to try for something like that, honestly i don't care about the result as long we get the vampire and werewolf
>>
No. 328514 ID: cd63e9

actually, we could ask the sometimes merchant either for more information on the magical proprieties of creatures involved, or more time to do the research ourselves. even a day would let us ask Einrik how he thinks any of the given hearts would interact with our healing ability.
>>
No. 328516 ID: b1f0e2

Ok so...
Option 1 (6 hearts/week): three werewolf, two vampire, and one troll heart per week.
Option 2 (1 heart/week): one Pheonix heart per week
Option 3 (2 hearts/week): two Erinyes hearts per week

Now, it seems to me that phoenix is by far the most rare here, as only 1 is offered a weak.
Phoenix are also fire based immortals, so that might further resonate with waitiri's summer aspect based healing.

1. Do not make demands of SM, we don't want to burn this vital bridge. Plus we like him, he is awesome.
2. Ask amen for his estimation of the relative power and qualities of the hearts in question.
3. Also, I image we could eventually find rituals to improve consumption efficiency.
4. Actually we could ask SM if he knows such rituals. Perhaps barter to include such info as part of the trade, or mediate the trade of knowledge of consumption rituals that einrick knows with some SM knows. With Armas learning them as well as part of the deal (that is of course assuming SM doesn't already know them all).
5. Ask Einrick about the rarity and quality of the said creatures' hearts.
6. Barring exceptional information gained from the above 3 sources I would say go with the phoenix heart. Quality over quantity.

EDIT: I had the AWESOMEST of ideas... Alternate the 3 packages. Week 1 get package 1, week 2 get package 2, week 3 get package 3.
If SM is less keen on the idea of alternating them we could go down in price a little, breaking these 3 packages up over 4 weeks and getting a little less per month.
>>
No. 328518 ID: a1b812

if us alternate what we get, us ask about that after us bring up the points in >328502 is good idea to haggle for amount before way of payment
>>
No. 328519 ID: 03c6a6

>>328516
Alternate sounds like a good idea just make sure we would receive the vampires and werewolf first so we can do those rituals
>>
No. 328520 ID: 2a6ec2

>>328516
Upvoting alternating.

SM also wanted to 'buy' the knoweldge of how we knew to ask for a favor, so if he hesitates for the alternating, give him that.

Also, we might need another status report on our health from amen (be careful when talking to him), preferable *before* eating any new hearts (this way we'll see the differences when we next ask him).
>>
No. 328523 ID: 02de21

>>328474
>Which of the three offers do I take, for a lifetime supply of magic hearts?
Based upon the quantities offered phoenix hearts are the most valuable thing on the table by a fair margin. In fact, I'm inclined to think that it would not be overly difficult to acquire werewolf, vampire, or troll hearts through separate deals, either now or at a later date.

We have Sometimes Merchant's guarantee- his Word- that the offer is fair; thus it should not be negotiated overly. We could expand it, though. For example, earlier he expressed an interest in being informed as to what led us to ask him how much time we were owed and how many favors he owed him; we could put that on the table. The answer- we realized that we were missing an entire day of our memory and suspected that his calling in a favor was the cause- is simple enough. We actually realized it significantly before Amen informed us (there was a timeline posted which noted the missing day), although he did provide confirmation that there was an actual memory hole; avoiding mention of Amen's presence in our head should thus be possible while still keeping the info accurate. We can probably share a few other tidbits as well to net ourselves an extra vampire/werewolf heart.

But regardless of what else we try to get, get the phoenix heart.

I would also be interested in asking Sometimes Merchant if we can spend some of our earned training hours learning how to enchant a weapon to recognize us (and only us, plus possibly our descendants or those we designate- part of this is learning what is possible) as its rightful master. I'm getting a little bit concerned about Keihäs' level of lethality and the fact that it's what keeps our hold on Amen solid, and would like to take steps to ensure that our hold on it is as close to unbreakable as we can make it. Plus having weapons that know us as their boss can't possibly be a bad thing in general.

>Once we return to the Valkonen grounds, are my plans going to change
Get that Name to Markku immediately.

Spend at least a little time talking to the kids every day. It doesn't have to be long- half an hour in the evenings should be plenty- but it is important to do. Make it a project to make them like us, to make them think that we're someone accessible that they can talk to. They must be feeling very alone, and honestly, the dreamcatcher thing was an idea for a magical band-aid over the larger problem of grief and loneliness. There's no cure for that like human company, which we can provide even if we don't have the know-how or mojo to meet their request magically. Tell them stories, teach them to cook or play chess or something, try to get them to laugh and smile, hopefully eventually get them to talk about themselves a little- we still don't know if they have other relatives of any kind or the Valkonens are it, if they have a massive trust fund somewhere or are totally penniless, what exactly was done to Eirikki and how the two of them feel about it- in fact, we know virtually nothing about them and how they think, aside from that they're Practitioners, kids, and not taking the death of their father that well. They were not raised like most kids were, and learning about how they think could help us significantly in future interactions with them, which is important because they're still key to our relationship with the Valkonens, potential employers, and potential allies once they grow up a bit. This will not require a huge time investment and is well worth what it will take.

We should have at least a brief conversation with Einrik and/or Markku regarding the house wards. Not necessarily their wards in particular, since presumably that's a major security concern, but- how do they work? How does one set something like that up? Does it take years of study, deals with supernatural creatures, endless amounts of power, something else? Considering that Savoy is still out there, we could really use a location warded against his entrance... and even if not that, being able to set up wide-area persistent enchantments strikes me as an utterly invaluable skill. We probably can't get it here, but we can at least get the general whys and hows of this.

We need to figure out how to bind that weasel to our service. I see several options here:
-Sometimes Merchant knows all kinds of shit, could trade for a method.
-Big Crazy's spirit binding thing might be applicable, though it would at best end up with a dead weasel and the Japanese killer weasel spirit inside us. Which I would consider awesome.
-Ogrimir, after we get him, would almost certainly know.
-Amen might be able to provide a method, though in so doing it's possible he'd give himself an in to controlling the thing. This is a particular risk for any method involving our blood.
-Einrik might know something- it's a long shot, but he's a low-risk source and likely to offer his knowledge relatively inexpensively, so it's worth asking.

We should follow up on at least one of these, because the moment we're healed enough to take on that weasel I'm inclined to say we go for it. We'll want to have a plan, and a backup plan, ready for that moment.

>>328499
I would avoid implying that Sometimes Merchant hasn't kept his bargains in any fashion. That strikes me as something likely to be an incredibly dire insult to one of his kind.

Our observations about Grigori's different capabilities when sober and drunk, complete with the wizard's own words on the topic, would probably be worth selling, though.
>>
No. 328524 ID: 1796b2

Definately the phoenix, however the nature of the beast may mean that certain precaution will be required when comsuming and cooking the meat.
>>
No. 328525 ID: c6a154

>>328524
>Armas eats heart
>Hears weird cooing sound some hours later
>Bird leaps from his belly like a chestburster
>He sighs, shoots it, eats the heart again to heal up
>>
No. 328526 ID: 514949

[My internet is wonky, I have no idea if I managed to delete my other posts (the board did say it was successful but I can still see them). If I didn't, you have my apologies.]

>>328500
>>328508
>>328511

>if we can haggle, 2vampires, 2werewolves and 1Pheonix or if this wont work 2vampires, 2werewolves and 1Erinyes

There is haggling and then there is being downright rude by asking for crazy unreasonable deals.

How could you even think for a second that we could get a Phoenix heart and 4 other hearts? You are basically asking twice if not thrice the amount he is offering.

So no, don't even try such ridiculous haggle.
1 Phoenix and 1 vampire/werewolf might work
or 1 Erynes, 1 vamp and 1 werewolf.
These we could try.

...or, we could try for alternating the packages each week to gain all heatrs.
1st week: 1 vamp, 1 werewolf, 1 troll
2nd week: 1 Erynes
3rd week: 1 Phoenix



...Actually, since we are in contact with Amen, why wont we just ask him what would be the best hearts for us? We could certainly ask him if he knows any rituals when consuming any of these hearts (and depending on his answer we might change priorities) and we need more information on Phoenix hearts.

>[05:54] <TheBeardiestBob> Here's a thought-ask Einrik or even Amen if they know anything about how to attract Einherjar attention and see if you can get somethign you could later deactivate, and try and just lure one?
Lets ask this woo while we are here.
... And for any notable news.
Actually, order Amen to try to track and gather information on Blackbeard to best of his abilities and relay those to Camella.

Another order for consideration: perhaps we should prohibit Amen from making deals without or knowledge or at least order him to never make Deals which prevent him from divulging them.

<<Pssst: also, I hope you guys did not fall for his trick where he said he felt "lost" without sensing the Sisuthros blood. Amen is definitely not good and will try to manipulate us for his own nefarious goals.>>

Also consider this
>[SM]"So you can consume it-getting a little injured are you? Tell me your story, you have my Word I shall make a fair offer."

SM already gave his Word that the deal will be fair. Asking more from him would be definitely Unfair. We can try to get different package of the same value, yes, but do not ask for more.

Also, SM should be interested in our survival as much as we are since we have shown to be a good trading partner and a source of Gate Strikes which keep on happening.
Not saying that we should push that again (we already sweetened a Deal by telling this) but we can be (almost) sure that he will not rip us off and perhaps would not be even averse to alternating packages deal, which is clearly more valuable for us even though objectively the value of the Deal is the same (I think).
>>
No. 328529 ID: 510069

>>328526
Seriously guys, stop trying to ask for a certain amount. Specify the hearts you want most, sure, but we don't know exactly how much each heart is worth in comparison to the others, and haggling is about trying to get the other person to re-evaluate the value of the deal, not swap out things of equal value. Your attempts to get specific things are likely to either gimp what we can get out of this by asking for too low an amount, or have Armas be too pushy and hurt our relationship with our supernatural merchant contact.

And even if he sees it as fair, doesn't necessarily mean it is. Kind of the point of haggling, to make him re-evaluate the worth of the deal. Fair is not some hard-set thing. It's basis is subjective values that both parties' place on the goods being traded.
>>
No. 328532 ID: 7fd095

>>328499
Don't be anything like so direct with the soul injury, we don't want to burn any bridges. We can't be seen as threatening him. The best way would be to leave him realising that we know, but that's it.

Something like "I learned that we must have made a deal when I was having my soul. Given how it was already injured, the additional wound from the memory removal stood out as well. We were surprised, but you were the only one we knew with the capability, and then your reaction confirmed it."

This doesn't directly blame him, but he'll know the words of the deal as well as we do.
>>
No. 328535 ID: 2e720d

>>328474
Any chance we can mix and match the offers? Maybe I'm just crazy here, but it seems like one set is composed of Winter Court creatures, and the other of Summer Court. As somebody between the Courts, we might want to maintain a certain balance between the two. So one Phoenix and 3 Werewolf hearts?
>>
No. 328564 ID: 0d095c

FIRE BIRD and ERINYES. Werewolves and wampyr have TOO MANY WEAKNESSES for eating them to be good.

Phoenixes and Erinyes will make you a BADASS. Also, a giant, fiery winged-Greek woman. DO IT.
>>
No. 328567 ID: 856690

Phoenix for summer madness and flame!

Burn baby BURN!
>>
No. 328604 ID: 02de21

Something occurred to me:
-Didn't we swear a blood oath with Lieutenant Colonel Zinaida Jidkova not to talk about what we found in that Russian town?
-Did we just sell that information to Sometimes Merchant?
-Is this going to fuck us somehow?

If so, god dammit. We need damage control- Amen might be able to handle it, given how good he is with blood tricks, but as ever we'd need to hedge orders to him with restrictions. Don't let us come to harm of any kind, don't take the opportunity to seize additional control over us somehow, etc. etc.

If not, why were the Russians insistent on a blood oath that obviously doesn't do shit? That doesn't make a lot of sense.


On a completely different topic, we should be working on charming those Valkonen girls more if we aren't already. If we leave this place without having done anything sexual with either of them I will be very disappointed in Armas. We've hardly talked to Helmi at all, but given that Hillevi insisted on coming with us to make a phone call- which from her point of view is basically hours of walking through the wilderness to stand around doing nothing- obviously she's still into us. And I can't help but wonder if, having been raised by her family in the middle of the wilderness, sex isn't another one of those shockingly large gaps in her knowledge- at least by modern standards since she's apparently lacked all media exposure. That's an opportunity for some serious entertainment if I've ever seen one. So we should do some recon- a few delicate questions carefully spaced around the household could probably give us some warning as to possible dangers of pursuing this and their general expectations about sex, particularly of the casual variety- and then unless we uncover some kind of unexpected minefield, go for it.


And a final additional thought: Arkvad asked us to call him back and we should do so.
>>
No. 328726 ID: 66bf66

>alternating packages
Upvoting. We get everything, which is awesome, just not all at the same time.

>>328499
>giving Markku SM's number for bargaining
...Actually, couldn't Armas make a Deal in which he trades SM the opportunity to deal with Markku, who Armas knows desires something SM can provide rather cheaply (i.e. Markku gives over info on some of the exploits of the family, SM gives him/the family their mead/food)? Armas is going to set up the meeting anyways, but he could try to get something out of it since SM doesn't know that.

>>328532
...I think the following might be better: "I discovered that my soul was injured, partially from memory removal damage sustained after my soul was already injured. The odds of the perpetrator being you were lower than they could have been; I have met others who have the opportunity and capability. Best to be thorough in all things, though. So, I checked, and your reaction confirmed the suspicion."
>>
No. 328797 ID: a76809

>>328509
Then next time I'd suggest using complete sentences in your initial post that fully specify what you suggest so you don't need to clarify it afterwards.

>>328499
>>328506
>>328516
>>328523
>>328532
TMI, it seemed like you were trying to tell SM that you believe ALL wizards to be powerful drunk, precise sober. Since I am not certain that was your intent, if you truly want that communicated make it less ambiguous, and I will be happy to accommodate your request, and have SM call you an idiot for assuming it applies to all Wizards.
"You know, all those deals sound good-in fact, too good. I don't know if I could let myself pass on them, any of them-so why don't I make mention of a few more things, and see where we stand?"
>[SM"You have my attention, such as it is."
"Well, I was thinking of making note of how I reasoned out your first claimed favor, if that might be information you still desire?"
>[SM"I do believe you have struck upon a subject of interest-do go on."
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"To put it succinctly-in an internal review that was done, there was an interesting finding-I could not recall nearly a full day-one I could not blame on drink or drug, just... a blank patch, in my recollection. Rather obviously, this attracted my attention-and when I started checking, well, the response you gave to my query was enough for me to be certain."
>[SM"Truth... oddly, Truth. Which means I must commend you for dancing your words about so readily, for I find it unlikely you could have navigated the wards ingrained in the forgetting to prevent your notice-quite literally you were the sole individual completely unable to puzzle it out-so what outside help did you have? Lacking this bit of information, I'd call your explanation most lacking."
"Tell me-how much do you know about multi-faceted souls? I mean one's that manifest multiple concurrent aspects."
>[SM"On that subject, I could be said to be an expert-and I wonder if your knowledge from us was conjoined with raw magical energy, possibly producing a Soul Shadow?"
"That sounded rhetorical to me."
>[SM"Perhaps it was... an interesting way to learn of the event."
"I will note that I've not made mention of it to anyone else."
Nor will you Amen.
>[Amen]This one understands.
>[Social trait experience gain-level up imminent.]
>[SM"A notation of considerable worth... but something tells me you are far from done speaking."
"Yes-I'd like to review a few things, briefly."
>[SM"By all means."
"Well, as far as I see it, I've effectively given you information about what a Russian General-for your field, possibly the Russian General-is going to be occupied with, and had been occupied with."
>[SM"I am not certain I agree about being occupied-I doubt he gives much thought to you at this juncture, and is instead interested in the Mad Drunk-but do go on."
"Further, I've learned something I don't think you picked up from my tail-the mechanics behind Grigori's command of magic."
>[SM"He is a Wizard-there are no mechanics, what he wills becomes reality."
"In an ideal world perhaps-but he is not called the Mad Drunk for nothing. He displays power unending while inebriated-the state he's commonly in-but both poor judgment and a lack of finesse. While sober, this inverts-he is careful, precise-and lacking in strength, by his own admission."
>[SM"...Now that IS information I desire. Is there more in this grab bag of factoids?"
"Certainly: I believe I have information about the Wyld Hunt in Mongolia and it's root causes that you would desire."
>[SM"That is correct, you believe that."
...Not what I was hoping to hear.
"I believe a multidimensional rift to be respon-"
>[SM"I apologize for the interruption, but the gross stupidity and ignorance you were about to voice would have been psychically painful to listen to. The Nevernever is, by definition, another realm, another plane... another [i]dimension. By this virtus, all magical events are multidimensional in nature, and all come from a rift of some sort, be it the Gate within a Wizard, a Leyline-it matters not. So please do not try to sell me something equivalent to 'water is wet', please, or you shall insult me.[/i]"
"Let me clarify then-a rift to another version of Earth, from-"
>[SM"I had hoped you'd make the connection when I shut you down just now: I've already reasoned out that your mortal serf Camella was the being brought through the rift that kicked off the events leading to the Wyld Hunt-in fact, I am certain I know a great deal more about it than you do at this point. Perhaps it is you who wishes to buy information from me-or you could be, once you grasp that you are not my only source, and my own mind does indeed work.[i/]"
...Well shit.
>[Social experience chain broken, DDDD does not advance.]
>[SM"[i]...Still, some of what you brought up was most informative: So I will accede to your demands-on a tri-weekly cycle, you shall receive each of the three options I presented-starting with-
"
In my mind I see the Sometimes Merchant reaching into his halo and pulls forth a dimly glowing, constantly burning and healing heart, pumping gouts of smoke through its severed blood vessels-
Which I notice with a start to be steaming away on the snow before my feet-I hurriedly pick it up.
>[SM"A Pheonix's heart, retroactively granted for this last sunday-next will be the Werewolf, Vampire and Troll, then the Erinyes before starting all over again with the Pheonix. I trust you find my offer fair, in the face of your newly offered information."
"That I do."
>[SM"Then it would seem our business is concluded."
"I'd offer a new deal in closing."
>[SM"...My patience is worn somewhat thin, so I recommend you not belabor the obvious this time, yes?"
"What would you feel an equitable reward for bringing to you a Mortal, Magic practicing family with an inclination to get a regular supply of Norse mead-specifically, the same I get from you?"
>[SM"...Hm. I'd need to speak with a representative of the family you speak of-but it could be worth a respectable amount, if conditions are right."
"Then I will arrange for them to contact you via the phone you now have."
>[SM"I await such contact."
The line goes dead.

And I dial someone else.
"Arkvad-hi."
>[AS]"Ah, Armas-okay, so the only relatives I've got a current address for are in Oulo, and are your father's cousins. I'm having some trouble finding the rest of my records-been years since there was an attempt to gather."
"Well, thanks-I'll be in touch about the rest."
>[AS]"Be well."
"And you."

I tap Einrik's arm with my elbow-and he speaks before turning about.
>[EV][In English]"Now why do you have a Pheonix's heart in your hand?"
"For now, lets just chalk it up to a mystery."
>[EV][In English]"...If you desire."

As I put away the phone, Hillevi sidles up beside me, trudging along at my side as we begin our trek back to their home.

...Or are going to, until I stop still, Hillevi freezing with me, realizing something-I made a blood oath with the Russian Lieutenant Colonel, Zinaida Jidkova. An oath to never speak of what I found-and yet I did just that.

...Oh god I'm going to need to start preparing for the feedback shit this could be bad-
>[PARANOIA NEGATIVE TRAIT (LV1) GAINED]
-Armas now has a harder time determining which theories offered to him by posters are accurate or worth acting on, and is now more inclined to go after the doom-oriented theories than he was previously.
>[Amen]This one must note that the structure of the oath you were blood-bound to was to disallow you to speak of the matter-which should have prevented master from even uttering it. This one must then note that twice since have you lost impressive amounts of your total supply of blood-each time spilling out more of what little of Zinaida's blood was placed within you-all while continuing to strengthen your soul and further imbue your body with magic. The curse was made to work on the you of then, without any grasp of your regenerative ability-it was not made to work against you as things stand now.

....Why am I a bit disappointed?
>[Amen]Because you enjoy convoluted explanations to events.
Waving off Hillevi's concern, saying something about how I realized I had forgotten something from before reaching Finland, and for her not to worry about it. Einrik says nothing the whole way back to the Valkonen house-while Hillevi is positively incessant in wanting to talk about just about anything-yet makes no attempt to flirt with me, despite being so ready to trek this far with us. ...Getting mixed signals here.

Once back, we nod in greeting to Tartalo, a Vedi Cattle slung over his shoulder, who holds the door open for us-watching me all the while. Within I find Markko directing his other sons to help Tartalo with the butchering-and make my way to his side.
Without any preamble...
"So-I happened to get the Name of the third member of the group to attack the Riihivuoris, the lone survivor."
He stops midsentance in attempting to lecture Helmi for sunbathing on the roof-not something I personally mind but I can see how a father would be upset-and doesn't even notice me ogling her as he affixes me with a fiercely intense glare.
>[MV][In Finnish]"The Name. Tell it to me."
"Kazadora"
He mouths it, rolling it about in his mouth, tasting it's essence-and nods decisively.
>[MV][In Finnish]"I... won't ask how you came by it-but know I am grateful for it."
"Show that gratitude by giving the kids a chance to sleep easy again-get rid of their monster."
>[MV][In Finnish]"A promise I am happy to make... Armas, I truly thank you for this gift."
"Speaking of-If you can get a phone that gets a signal up here-I expect it'd have to be satellite-or feel like travelling to the more... mundane parts of Finland, try calling this number-he's my supplier for the mead you liked, and the meat with it. A rather well-connected individual."
>[MV][In Finnish]"..Careful, or I won't let you leave."
With that he roars in laughter as he attempts to clap me lightly on the back and succeeds in hurling me some ten feet across the room.
As Einrik speaks briefly with his father while I set myself right, I decide now to be an excellent time to pose both of my requests for the Valkonens.
"...So, I have to ask-how do house wards like these work? I could do with a bit of protection about my own dwelling."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Ah, you'd have better luck just finding one with wards already in place-ours are potent enough, but it took blood from each and every Valkonen throughout the ages to make it and keep it strong-and ever growing stronger. Now, no mental force can assail those on our grounds-"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Yes, it only took some four and a half millennia to get to this point if I've read the records properly. ...But that wasn't your only question, was it?"
"No. ...I ask if you have any temporary way I could attract Einherjar to my person."
Einrik looks ready to chide me and gently reject my request for some reason-but Markko claps him on the back and speaks first.
>[MV][In Finnish]"I'm certain my son can help you with such a trifling request-he's quite versed in-"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Well as you said father I am versed in this field-and so as the Head demands, I will aid our guest Armas in his venture as much as I am able."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Excellent!"
...It can feel the sadness from Einrik, at his father's ignorance of his own sarcasm-or his misgivings about teaching me. As Einrik stalks away, grumbling about getting some papers ready, I decide to visit the Riihivuori children again-and find them playing with the Twins, laughing the hardest whenever the two fight.

I step in to speak with them before they asphyxiate.

I won't say we have... an enjoyable time. I can feel the haunted awkwardness, the quiet and gloom that hangs around them-and start by saying I'm sorry I don't have the Dreamcatcher yet. When we're finally done talking, Hilja sees me off-with a truly touching vocalization.

>[Hilja]"..Thank you for trying, Mister Laine."
She suppresses a sniffle, her words likely reminding her of her father.
...I give them both a hug as I say goodbye. I didn't mean to, or plan to-it just.. sort of happened, when I heard her crying. Just wanted her to not be so sad.

Einrik picks me up as I again put aside the emotional investment I'm realizing myself to be building for the children aside-and I resume his tutelage, followed by him teaching my shadow, whilst I teach myself and Einrik alike about the Courts. I can't say anything interesting happened this evening-nor were there any set-backs. It was simply... No, I'll not say it lest I invoke Murphy's wrath.

I fall asleep thinking about how oddly quiet it was today.

THURSDAY, DECEMBER 16th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,948.11
CASH: $8,572.51
SHADOW PATIENCE: 78%

I wake up, doing my morning stretching and chakra exploration as has started to become routine, before getting ready to go hunting-

To find Einrik waiting for me, not to help me hunt-but to do as his father bid. Instead of hunting, my morning is spent patiently waiting as Einrik powers up and activated a massive, inscribed set of magic charms he has lain out, sealing a piece of wax paper covered in scrimshaw to my chest at a tortorous pace. Once we finish, he explain that until I peel off the paper, Einherjar will feel as if there is a Weakened Fire Giant where I stand-it can't force them to fight once they recognize the truth, but it should be able to at least get them near me. From there I'll have to manage on my own.

Einrik seems somewhat smug as he slams the door on Hillevi, intent on peeking in as we transition once more to me teaching Einrik, then he teaching my shadow, and me teaching him and myself alike. Today Einrik demonstrates a marked improvement in his ability to read attention, admitting he abandoned the sense in favor of what he can already get from his artificial sensory device-able to read attention directed his way of any form, be it physical, magical or otherwise.
...I find I have to agree with his decision.

>>328604
Once the day ends and I'm back in my quarters, and after assuring myself the Pheonix heart is still beating, still piping hot...

I start to give some serious thought to Hillevi. She's positively Amazonian, and all that muscle has NOT deprived her of her most precious reserve of fat-or should I say reserves? And I'd bet dollars to dimes you could bounce... well, a dime, off that ass of hers. This sits rather well with me, given how much interest in me she has-and I drift off dreaming of a blond haired giant, blushing blue as we fuck.

FRIDAY, DECEMBER 17th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,950.87
CASH: $8,572.51
SHADOW PATIENCE: 65%

The morning begins with a knock on the door that interrupts my stretching. I find myself unable to be annoyed as opening the door I see Big, standing before me fully healed. He eyes my half of a right forearm and my missing eye alike, and grins wryly.
>[Big]"I can't even leave you alone for a few days, can I? Nice bit of moving scars on your eye there though, how are you managing that?"
Puzzled, I raise my hand to my face-and feel movement beneath the mass of scar covering my healing eye. It... it doesn't feel natural at all, it feels positively alien.









WHAT DO?
>>
No. 328804 ID: d3dfb8

FLIP THE FUCK OUT OH SHIT MOTHERFUCKER IT'S NOT SUPPOSED TO DO THAT
>>
No. 328807 ID: 03c6a6

eat the phoenix heart
>>
No. 328811 ID: 510069

Think to shadowbo if he sees anything messed up. It was described as Alien and it's under our eye. That makes me think it has something to do with Einrik's third eye. Maybe his Eldritch abomination can asexually reproduce or something. If it is, find Einrik, ask him what's up and what we should do.

If that isn't the case... eat the phoenix heart? Maybe the boost will help us deal with whatever is happening.
>>
No. 328818 ID: a76809

>>328804
....it'sinmyheaditsinmyeyemyeyeohgodohgodfuckthisshititsinsidemeITSINSIDEMYHEAD!

>[GGG Trait overloaded!]

I fall to the ground spasming like a madman, clutching at my blinded eye, at the writhing growth beneath my flesh with a clawed, scrabbling hand, mouth opening as if to scream, no sound escaping my clenched throat. My heart thunders in my chest, my usual facade of cavalier snarkiness blasted apart by the the horror I feel as I become aware of the writhing sensations shooting deep into my skull.

Big stops smirking.

>[Big]"Woah man what the fuck-are you alright?"
>>328807
>>328811
I briefly pull my hand away to gesture at the fridge.
"Top... shelf."
Without hesitation he wrenches my fridge open, grabs the still smoldering pheonix heart with a his-and tosses it my way. I scarf it down, not caring as it sears my flesh, burns my tissue with its heat, so intent on doing anything I can to make this thing go away.

The Writhing redoubles even as I feel the heat spreading through my body. I double over, forhead touching the ground as I grit out a last word to the concerned Texan.
"..Einrik."
>[Big]"The scarred guy? Okay!"
Without another word he dashes off, leaving me to writhe and jerk as I am utterly powerless to do anything about the freakish sensations that wrack my head.







What is happening to me?
>>
No. 328820 ID: 252e1b

The Kamaitachi! It saw a better vessel in Armas!
>>
No. 328823 ID: 02de21

>>328804
No. Do NOT flip the fuck out. Remain calm; if we didn't even realize something was going on, odds are it's been happening for a while already and a few more minutes while we figure out what's going down won't hurt. Besides, flipping out in front of others is not the Armas Laine way. We must appear relatively in control and carefree as much as possible even if that is completely false.

So. Frown or laugh and tell Big Crazy we're not sure. Ask Shadowbro if this is his doing or if he can sense what's going on; we could be having a reaction to something, our healing might be acting twitchier than normal thanks to some of the powerful magical meat we've eaten recently, or someone else could be using a power of some kind on us, or something else. If we can get no answers from Shadowbro, ask one of the Valkonens with good healing skill to probe our eye and see what's going on there, since we're a bit concerned. We will approach this in a calm and rational fashion, discover the problem if any (there may not be one at all), and subsequently handle anything that needs handling in an efficient and casual fashion.


Eat that phoenix heart as soon as we have nothing pressing (like a mysteriously moving eye) demanding our attention. We got those hearts for eatin', after all. Best to use 'em.


It's a pity that Sometimes Merchant got so aggressive about the Mongolia bit... I bet he didn't know Camella's point of view from the other side of the rift, if nothing else. We could have sold that to try and socially recover the situation. Eh; what's done is done. A pity that we apparently lost cred there, though.


Thoughts on the Valkonens. Observe that none of the family appear to have partners present; it's just Markku and his kids here. Observe also that they all conform tightly to a similar phenotype- meaning that either they've got some kind of magic or bloodline creating that physique, or there is a group of others somewhere who also conform to that phenotype and the Valkonens generally marry them. Are there Valkonen branch families? Aunts, uncles, cousins spread across the country somewhere? They can't live completely isolated from everyone; that's no way to run an eighty-generation family line. There must be a way to make this work out; there are missing pieces of this puzzle. A few casual questions might solve it, after we've gotten past this whole writhing eye thing.
>>
No. 328824 ID: 02de21

>>328818
>>328823
Oh god dammit.
>>
No. 328827 ID: cd63e9

>>328820
shut up stupid voices

it intensified once we ate the phoenix heart. this could be our healing going wrong. possibly due to overloading our magic reserve.
>>
No. 328830 ID: d3dfb8

BURNS ARE TEMPORARY, POWERFUL ENOUGH REGENERATION IS IMMORTAL. PRAISE THE PHEONIX.
>>
No. 328831 ID: acc0d2

>>328827
Or it could just be an eyeball trying to grow in. Stop being so paranoid, Armas.
>>
No. 328833 ID: a76809

>>328824
This is immensely amusing to me. Better luck next time.
>>
No. 328834 ID: 510069

Shadows are gates. Your shadow is an active gate linked to you. Maybe something crawled through.

Alternatively, maybe doing the ritual to help attract the Einherjar weakened Einherjar enough that the seal on his Eldritch horror let something leak through, and something missing an eye is required for it's new host.
>>
No. 328836 ID: 02de21

>>328833
Speed beats detail every time, I guess.
>>
No. 328838 ID: 03c6a6

>>328804
I hate you so much right now‏
>>
No. 328840 ID: 02de21

>>328818
Okay, cunning plan to salvage this:
1. Get a grip.
2. Stand up, lean against wall, take hand off face, calmly ask Shadowbro if we're being an idiot and it's nothing to worry about. If we get a sensation of him pointing a finger and laughing at us, then we were being an idiot and freaking over nothing.
3. When Einrik shows up, calmly explain that we would appreciate his appraisal of why it feels like something alien is writhing in our eye. Either don't mention our earlier freak-out or play it off as unimportant.

>>328834
>>328827
And we will NOT contemplate crazy worst-case scenarios until we have had a reasonably professional assessment and discarded the more harmless options.
>>
No. 328850 ID: d3dfb8

>>328838
THEY SEE ME TROLLIN, THEY HATING
THEY TRYIN TO CATCH ME ENGAGING IN SEXUAL INTERCOURSE WITH BOB
Go on irc for that
>>
No. 328855 ID: 510069

>>328840
You realize that my reasoning out what's going on with almost no information has earned us a level 3 trait, correct? And that it gains experience the same way? I realize you're cautious due to earning us a negative trait, but leveling our instantly figure out what's up trait is a good thing.
>>
No. 328858 ID: 7cbb0b

oh you dumb fuckinh idiot
why the fuck did you suggest to flip out?
fuck!
I can see why Bob replied so fast, so that no one shoot down idiot suggestion fast enough.

Caml the fuck down.
For fucks sake.

You never had your eye heal, no one had their eye heal, since you dont heal a lost eye. Of course it is going to feel weird.
>>
No. 328878 ID: 47bbba

It's just the eye growing in, you dumb-dumbs
>>
No. 328886 ID: 510069

>>328858
>>328878
People don't normally grow limbs back either, but that hasn't made his skin crawl. He also heals rather slowly, not having something regrow so fast it shifts around noticeably. And we didn't eat the phoenix heart until' after, so there is no reason for it to be doing this if it's just healing.
>>
No. 328936 ID: 856690

Calm, cool remember that you must be calm, you need to be collected.

Now you ate the phoenix heart so that should make things better.

what you need to do now is pull yourself together, worse has happened to you before, losing your arm?

Whatri eating too much of you
You devouring Brandt
The town filled with drunk invisible people.

Much worse has happened...

Think of the Doonagaes.

You were calm on all those occaisions, just, be cold, still, speak to your shadow in your mind, he should help you.

You are Armas the soul shredded, and thus far everything has only served to give you more power.

If this is an invasive being or the kamaitachi you can bend it to your will, if it is an eldritch horror, your shadow can help there.

But really no need to freak out, not like you to freak like this.

This could just be another oppertunity.
If anything is wrong, there is measures you can take, you have taken.
[SUST] on all paranonia, this is just a chance people, what does not kill armas just makes things more interesting.

Wasn't it the thrill you wanted Armas?

Hoping I can get armas to bluff himself out of it, that or replace his {panic} with {GREED}
>>
No. 328941 ID: 0d095c

Armas. CALM THE FUCK DOWN. First, calll Shadowbro and ask him WHAT THE FUCK. Then, try eating the Phoenix Heart, if you REALLY cannot wait for Einrik.

Remember this Armas: You are one badass motherfucker, and even if you die, you'll just Reincarnate in the Shadow Realm when your soul refuses to Shadowbro's. Of course, you'll be stuck playing children's card games forever, but that's the price you pay for being the world's only Assassin Shadow. Just imagine how badass you'd be. IMAGINE IT I SAY.
>>
No. 328945 ID: 1796b2

I'ld say it would be a good time to tell shadowbro to stop laughing and punch us.
>>
No. 328978 ID: b1f0e2

Calm down. Freaking out wouldn't solve anything. You are embarrassing yourself.
Now, you need medical attention and freaking out will not make it happen sooner.
See if shadobro can see anything, if not send him to help find Einrik, then come back and guide you towards Einrik so that you can get to him sooner and get whatever this is resolved. While you wait go up to a mirror and take a better look.
And remember, you are a regenerator now so anything that doesn't kill you is not that big of a deal.
>>
No. 329000 ID: 394e93

>>328886
Squint your eye and press your hand against it. Feels like something is moving inside it, doesn't it?
Doesn't happen the same when you do it to your arm.
You are comparing one of the most if not The complex organs to a limb. Besides it is a small and concentrated area, and we have over-gouged ourself in healing materials lately.
And eating the phienix heart made it move faster, meaning that the injection of healing material boosted our regeneration a bit.

...But, okay, I will give it an off-chance that it is something truly awful since scars visibly moving around is kind of alarming. Nothing to freak out and flail on the floor though.

>>328840
I like that, lets try to salvage this situation.
In fact
>calmly explain that we would appreciate his appraisal of why it feels like something alien
How about instead of "alien", we put "Alien" with the capital "A" as in the terrifying monsters that incubate inside living hosts.
If we need to explain our freak-out-a-thlon, we could tell them that we have a phobia of horrible monsters than unknowingly infest the body and burst out when matured, killing the host. We could say that we had this irrational (irrational until the time we learned that such things can actually exist) phobia since the Alien movies did such a heavy impression in our youth.
... Oh, the grounds prevent from lying? How about Armas tells technical truths and explains it in circuitous manner, as he always loves to?


Going to more important stuff:

>yet makes no attempt to flirt with me, despite being so ready to trek this far with us. ...Getting mixed signals here.
>This sits rather well with me, given how much interest in me she has-and I drift off dreaming of a blond haired giant, blushing blue as we fu

Perhaps you (specifically the posters) should stop thinking with your dick and entertain the possibility that she is not interested in you romantically or sexually. This is a person who has lived her entire life on an island populated entirely by vicious monsters. Armas for her is a novelty, something that can give her a window to the outside world of which she was so deprived of (I mean, hell, she knows nothing about the rest of the world), of course she is going to be curious.
Besides, do you even know what her age is? She might look like an adult but with their sufficiently unhuman bloodline you can never be sure. For all we know she might be an overdeveloped 14y old or something.
Not saying that you should go around asking her age being interested in her and all but it pays to be careful. Although you might get the answer from younger brothers without arousing any suspicion.

>Once we finish, he explain that until I peel off the paper, Einherjar will feel as if there is a Weakened Fire Giant where I stand-it can't force them to fight once they recognize the truth, but it should be able to at least get them near me.
Whoa, whoa, .... whoa. Just wait a moment here. No one asked to attract the attention right away! Just to ask Amen or the Valkonens if they know a way so that we can know our options...
We definitely do not want to fight an Eihenjar now or in immediate future. We are lacking an arm, eye and our soul is still all kinds of fucked up. Besides, we need to wait till Einrik teaches all he is willing to teach to Shadowbro.

>Einrik looks ready to chide me and gently reject my request for some reason
>...It can feel the sadness from Einrik
Perhaps he is upset because of the exact same reason? I mean, he could totally see this venture resulting in our death.
Fuck, if we can attract Eihenjar by making a potent lure, why not lure it in the Mansion where Amen is when we get back to Isantbul, I understand that we need to kill it ourself but if the worst comes we can always pus the Amen-panic-button.
We can only hope that the Eihenjar will not have a supernatural sensing ability and will be able to use our "dirty" tricks on him.
Ask Einrik why he was so upset to make the lure.

If this event doesn't slow us down too much and we skip couple of days again:
Remember when you were back home, you were doing that power-level regime? Where you slept for 4 hours a day and trained the and trained the entire day?
..Why not do this here too? If Einrik agrees, we can increase the time of mutual training to fill as much of the day as we can. This will be very useful imo. Especially now that we have attracted the attention of an Eihenjar, we need to be as prepared as possible (perhaps we could get more information on them from Einrik so that we have better chance at survival?)
>>
No. 329007 ID: b91cc6

A fucking dick move there, Bob.
It is not like we, the posters, know that we need to react fast for the update. The scheldue has been for over the year so that we have from 6 hours to almost entire day to think over our suggestions and post them. If we had any indication of immidiate "tiny" update, people like >>328823 would have reacted faster.
Not saying that this might not be a serious situation but making an idiot out of ourself and overreacting is never good, especially if we have been beaten by a fucking weasel not long ago.

This might not be as bad if we were not competing against other, real life, opponents. We have shitload of handicaps already compared to others, the few advantages we had like roll numbers and arts have reduced effects or attract trouble the more we use them and now an idiot suggestion which would have been shot down promted an immediate update.
No matter how miniaturely tiny the negative effect on the attitude towards us by BC or Valkonens will be, I do not like it. We need to play all our cards as fully as we can.
>>
No. 329128 ID: c6ce12

>>328818
>What is happening to me?
Well it's been stated that this isn't some form of eldritch being that's causing this, it's only something that's slightly less terrible. There are very few things I can think of that rank up there with such beings and one of them is Amen. So maybe it's his blood manifesting in some way, he did say he felt lost when he was unable to sense us. I wouldn't think it too far fetched that he would try to strengthen this connection with us to avoid feeling such loss, perhaps using his blood to reconstitute our eye. It would certainly allow him to keep an eye on us, forgive the pun. While not inherently bad you should be aware of how much of a threat such a thing could become. Either way you should try to meditate on this strangeness like you did when you opened the Sahasrara. You focused on unity, on every part of yourself coming together. This strange movement in your eye feels alien, therefore it should stand out like a sore thumb and it's nature made more clear to you.

Even if that's not the case there is something peculiar going on with his blood. The reason we were able to escape the blood oath was due in part to us losing an incredible amount of blood which resulted in spilling out amounts of the blood that bound us to the oath each time. If incredible blood loss can effect the potency of magic blood or magically binding blood that we have taken in then why is Amen's blood seemingly unaffected? This warrants We should investigate this as soon as possible. Go up to the hilltop at your next opportunity to question Amen. Ask him why his blood remains in us despite the loss and what his blood is currently doing within us.

>>328831
>>328858
>>328878
>23:57TheBeardiestBobIt's not just an eye healing
Yeah this isn't nothing. So let's calm down a bit, but not brush this off.

>>329000
>Armas for her is a novelty, something that can give her a window to the outside world of which she was so deprived of
Not true, while she is interested in what he can tell her of the world she's also supposedly interested in Armas because he is the first male of around her age that she's met who is not part of her family. You can take that as you like, I'm not pushing for it, but it does it does seem to be a viable path Armas can go along.

>do you even know what her age is?
It's been mentioned she's 17 years old, I presume that Armas knows this otherwise we would not have been told when someone asked Bob in irc some days ago.
>>
No. 329160 ID: 0d095c

Yes. Be tricksy as feck. BUT NO OUTRIGHT LYING. You CANNOT LIE INSIDE THE GROUNDS. Be manipulative and cunning, as usual. And never freak out like that again. EVER.
>>
No. 329162 ID: 0d095c

>>329128
So it ISN'T nothing? Scheisse. Looks like we need Einrik, our Elvish bayonet, and a whole lot of magic. I really hope you haven't got a god or a parasite or a parasitic god growing out of your face.

Still, keep calm, carry. Remember, you are CALM IN THE FACE OF DOONONGAES. You are an AMBUSH MASTER. Pretend this is an ambush. An ambush from a tactical genius who was hiding inside your head. Stand up.
>>
No. 329286 ID: f8aa66

>>329007
Well, this is bob. He has to get his jollies SOMEHOW.

>>328878
Well, we don't know that for sure, though we also shouldn't freak out overmuch. We don't know shit about regenerating things. Will it read our DNA template and grow back in normally? Will it grow in human-normal but not match the other one? Will all that magic - and possibly nevernever energy, if that's how Shadowbro drew us in - infused in delicate tissue could do a whole mess of weird things.

Anyway, to play it off, when Big gets back with Einrik, be seated calmly at the table. Say something like, "Hi Einrik. Sorry to trouble you, but you are the expert and I'd value a second opinion. My Shadowsoul is as big an asshole as I am; how likely is it that it's messing around with my regenerating body parts just because? Or of course, depending on how encompassing the family wards are, of course there's the terrible monster with an incredible amount of blood magic that I just pointed your family at... or the monster with incredible blood magic that is nominally under my control, or the black ops general's magic-using hitmen... and then there's good old Savoy who has been messing around with demons and other things... it occurs to me that I have far too many suspects who could - and would - do something like this for kicks, actually."

At least it's probably not Mammon, since we don't even have the Device on us right now... although he might not have enjoyed our firm rejection last time.
>>
No. 329299 ID: a76809

>>328820
EVen as I spasm, I try to put a Name to this unknown horror within my skull, find some way to know it and tame it. At first I wonder at the Kamaitachi, a Spirit possessing flesh-
Another spasm wracks me as the thing just keeps writhing and shifting, a sensation that I am forced to associate with something scraping at the back of my eye-socket. It is some time before I can focus again-could have been seconds, could have been minutes, I'm not sure.

>>328823 [+1 Nevernever Gate to the Goblins.]
>>328840
....I can handle this-I can get my fear, my panic back under control. I put my hand against the wall, slowly forcing myself to stand-as I direct a question towards Shadowbro: Am I freaking out over nothing-is this just an eye healing?
-A sense of horrid revulsion, negativity, curiousity and a hint of fear floods over me.

Guess it isn't nothing-why did I know it would have to be something-still, this is good, I'm doing things-let's keep the momentum going.
>>328936
I died, fighting a supersoldier beneath an abandoned factory in the dead of night-I mastered my terror then, and acted without hesitation. I survived a God eating from my soul-I soldiered though that battle on the boat with the Doonongaes, and more recently against the monstrous trio crossing to Finland-I've swallowed fear and doubt before and stayed in action-so I just need to get myself in gear again-
Which means calming down. Help is immenent-Big seeking it out even now.

I sit back down, crossing my legs-forcing myself to ignore a tremble from the rising mass.
Yes-there are options, there are measures that can be taken-simple surgical removal is even a fine option in my book, as I suspect I could regenerate it with time.

>>328978
...Again, Shadowbro cannot be separated from Armas without having a direct shadow connection back to him-as in, Armas is physically making contact with the projection of the shadow that shadowbro is then anchored to. He can't get far from Armas except in exceptionally shadowed areas-especially not far enough to help search. Also there is SO MUCH lore of mythical curses and magic wounds that could not be healed or required highly specific mechanisms to repair-I wonder how that could work in this quest....

>>329000
I decide to repose my questions to my shadow-I need to know more.
Is that which is in my eye.... Alien-from some beyond?
-A rapid sense of realization, followed by consideration that wavers indecisively before settling on negative.
Definitely not just me though right?
-Overwhelmingly, resoundingly positive feelings.
Is it Einrik's... thing's?
-Puzzlement, eventually an uncertain negative.
Fuck then, the Kamaitachi?
-Confusion, derision-then a cessation of emotion for a few seconds, followed by a disbelieving positive... and a partial negative?
Not sure what to make of that.

..I'm out of ideas about my situation, and unless I'm mentally engaged I'll start becoming fully tactilely aware again-

Thank god Einrik chooses that moment to appear, Helmi and Big Crazy alike coming in his wake. As he approaches, I decide to ask a question and come off a bit more... calm than I am-and make myself believe it.
"I realized I'll have to ask for some advice on how to fight Einherjer-and that I'd like to study later, sicne I don't need as much sleep, and oh yes I think there is something alien inside my eye and am having a bit of a bother analyzing it myself, with how it moves around so... playfully. Would you mind-"
Einrik's already squatting before me, thrusting that shard in his forhead close to my own ruined eye as if to get a better look, the shard within his skull throbbing ever brighter.
>[EV][In English]"The world of Magic is vast indeed, and I am thankful for the chance to see this-the pre-existing demonic and divine energies of your own body, your personal taint of respective origins clashing and reacting with another Divine source-one that's capable of self-replication. I've never heard of such a thing-though precious little of the totality of the magical world is recorded, an even smaller fraction known to me. I also must say your soul is looking better-meaning this isn't harming you, as you're about three-fifths of the way healed, spiritually speaking-"
He stands as the crystal dims.
>[EV][In Finnish]"-and I'm not as talented in the regenerative and restorative arts as dear sister here-and I feel quite certain you need her aid."
>[Helmi][In Finnish]"Oh-ho... Big Brother Dearest thinks he can't handle this?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"It's a spiritual infection of Divine origins based in the skull-not exactly a good idea for me to handle."
>[Helmi][In Finnish]"With your track record? Hardly. ...Well, I shall see what I can do."
She saunters over, managing to look bored and disinterested as she kneels beside me, pressing a single fingertip to my writhing eye socket and the scarred flesh mounding out. The moment her cool finger makes contact her eyes widen as she grins.
>[Helmi][In Finnish]"Perhaps you are interesting after all, Mister Laine-what a curious wound. Now, how shall I..."

I lose track of time at that point, as waves of cold and stillness roll and clash with heat and movement, the rioting sensations kept from causing pain by Helmi's working-

Her finger comes away from my eye, as she presses a metal panel over oddly dulled flesh, handed to her by Einrik as I note the day's light to have dimmed-just how long has she been working?

I'm forced to pay attention to her once more as she renders the metal panel against my flesh bitingly, piercingly, impossibly frigid-yet still pliant and supple to her grasp. She molds it over my mass of scarred left eye, and I feel what I can only call an anesthetized pinch the whole way around what would have been my eye-and as it goes deeper and deeper, it pulls that writhing, otherworldly sensation from me, before all the edges meet up-

And the writhing mass of eyelash is sealed in cold, cold iron. Helmi steps away, tottering ever so slightly-
As Einrik squats back down, and thumbs a piece of paper onto the newly minted metal prison in my left eye socket. The cold spreading deeper into my brain and making it harder to think recedes-and with it goes those last vestiges of pain-and indeed, of anything being irregular. I still most certainly can only see out my right eye-but nothing feels odd about my eyes anymore. I turn to Einrik and Helmi patiently, waiting for an explanation as I see Hillevi and Big alike in the doorframe. Einrik is the first to speak.
>[EV][In Finnish]"The seal will keep everything within that metal orb isolated from what is outside of the orb, until such time as it is damaged-and no, blinking will not cause it to peel off."
>[Helmi][In Finnish]"And the orb uses Cold to slow and ensnare that which is within the orb, and keep if from attempting to spread-the only place anything inside can direct it's energy is towards eachother-eventually the powers at play will kill eachother until only one's left-"
>[EV][In Finnish]"And we'll deal with it from there."
...So I actually have some sort of thing sealed in an eye now. Too bad it's nothing like what movies promised-I can't see out of it, let alone see better, and it's completely obvious that somethings' jacked up with my eye-I mean metal ball with a tiny piece of paper with some sigils scratched on it? Who's NOT going to notice that?

I'm going to need to start compulsively wearing reflective glasses when I get back into more mundane parts, at least until this gets sorted out-but what was up with that completely vague end? Is it that bad?

>>329007
Counter-question/comment/what have you: What point is there to a protagonist that does not have flaws? -You're right, of course-normally I don't update that fast. But when there's a prompting for an instant, kneejerk response (like, say, how to react to the realization there is something grossly wrong with your own eye) for the CHARACTER, but the posters get hours, possibly a day or more to puzzle over the event and come to what they think is the best solution... it creates a disconnect, and leads to completely unrealistic actions being taken. I'm not saying I'll do instant updates with any real frequency-but just like in real life, I'm trying to include moments where you don't have TIME to think-and the only way to simulate that appropriately is to actually cut down the time posters have to respond during those times. Unless you believe that collectively the posters can roleplay well enough to purposefully not give themselves more time to think than the character they are playing, or can restrain themselves from posting a much better plan they come up with an hour or so after reading the most recent update. And if you do, I have a wonderful bridge to sell you.... Final point: This whole 'highly limited posting window' stuff is much less likely to happen during combat because you have all that wonderful adrenaline keeping you dancing between numb and responsive. Leveling Paranoia can make it worse though. Also you could have actually posted a suggestion with your complaint, as now I cannot use your plan, whatever it is, because I do not know it.

>>329286
I try to talk to them-and Einrik holds up a scarred hand.

>[EV][In Finnish]"Not now-it's time for you to provide what you offered-questions can come later."
Einrik literally drags me out of the room and past the obviously focused Hillevi and back to the feasting hall, shoving me towards a seat with a pile of meat before it as he steps onto the shimmering pile of black sand that is the centerpiece of the massive hall.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Tell me if you hear me moving-otherwise please eat-you will need the energy."
So I eat, he tries to sneak, I hear him plenty, we eventually transition to his further instruction of my shadow, me further reading about the Courts-and him neatly dodging all my attempts to get a further explanation from him.

I go to sleep and oddly enough have no nightmares I remember.

SATURDAY, DECEMBER 18th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,952.11
CASH: $8,572.51
SHADOW PATIENCE: 52%

I wake up, absentmindedly trying to scratch with my maimed right arm-

And realize I have the beginnings of a wrist-I'm getting there.











WHAT DO?
>>
No. 329315 ID: 15bdfe

Explore the grounds. Find a nice place.

Shadowed, cool, near a source of water. Sit, meditate, be calm.
Run through your chakras again and take some time to think about everything that has happened and what you must do.

You need a proper meditation area, somewhere that resonates with you.

Then go hunt weasel.
I doubt you will actually find him, but at least the hunt will begin.
As soon as you meet any opposition from anything on these grounds, sneak.

Time to stop holding that back.
Time to see what your mastery (or affinity anyway) to shadow and goblin arts combined can do. Shadowbro must help you sneak by manipulating the shadows around you, bend and twist them so that you always have maximum cover, even using himself in areas where no other shadows exist.
You will permanently walk in shadow and silence.
Ambush master.

Try to use the Mere more. It's good for silent kills that match your sneakiness plus it's lethality ensures that the kills should be silent.
When you get your arm back you can follow up with your rifle to immediately dispose of the bodies.
>>
No. 329321 ID: cd63e9

shadow bro can or could see something of whats going on in your eye. see if he can use a pen and paper to spell it out for you. otherwise you could probably get something by asking the right questions. we know its related to that damn weasel somehow. maybe its messing with your eye because you took its?
>>
No. 329322 ID: cd63e9

shadow bro can or could see something of whats going on in your eye. see if he can use a pen and paper to spell it out for you. otherwise you could probably get something by asking the right questions. we know its related to that damn weasel somehow. maybe its messing with your eye because you took its?
>>
No. 329325 ID: 1854db

>>329322
Shadowbro should not attempt to manipulate any physical matter until he is properly healed.

We should probably work out some manner of indirect communication though. Perhaps shadowbro can communicate by directing us to write via hand signals. Or just communicate via hand signals. Could he change his shape to mimic a series of letters?
>>
No. 329328 ID: 4f4447

Darn it Armas, you are losing the good looking girl who lives in the most awesome place's interest? YOU CANT STAND FOR THIS! You are Armas, the most smooth manipulator of mind and reality. this must be remedied with your specialty: Getting in over your head and doing something badass! Learn something she would find impressive, and do it, you are Armas, YOU CAN DO THIS!
>>
No. 329347 ID: 40d509

Eh, going to rephrase couple of my previous points from >>329000
-Stop thinking with your dick when it concerns Hillevi. Also do not have sex with any of the sisters while staying here!. I mean, sit, do you want to fuck up all the good relation we have built up here?
-Ask Einrik why he was so reserved to make the Einherjar lure.


Also, something I've been wanting to do:
Why don't we held a contest with the little brothers. Something like a mock-fight, but not exactly, we will have a "sparring" against them but the goal will be not to beat us (since they will knock us out just by shoving us) but for them to catch us.
This will have double purpose. First, we will keep our skills from deteriorating and will have a chance to practice Stealth against very powerful supernatural beings but who don't have any kind of supernatural senses (their regular senses might be much more developed though). Second, this could act as presentation for Einrik, he will be able to evaluate and learn from distance.
Also, it could be a fun way to spend an evening and will show that we are not a push-over. Start with one brother and if that goes well enough, have the other one join too. If they both cannot catch us for a while have the sisters join too. (Remember, just because they are big, doesn't mean they are slow. I am pretty sure they are very fast and agile.)

I am going to say no to going after the weasel yet. Also, remember, we need to make it our pet. Killing it would be a waste and we cannot bind it as a spirit animal as our soul is fucked up still.

Calling Ogrimmir in the Boneyard might not be the best idea, he could disturb a lot of spirits there. But I agree that we need to ask for permission first.

>>329321
Yeah, I think we will need to store the shadow inside us for that. Speaking of which, why don't we do that more often? It was noted that he heals faster that way.

>I'm going to need to start compulsively wearing reflective glasses when I get back into more mundane parts
No. You need a badass eye-patch. Preferably something made out of sturdy material so that it can somehow protect the prison.
>>
No. 329363 ID: b1f0e2

>>329323
Downvoting.
Don't "spar" with any woman with the intent of "physical contact". It is obvious and it is creepy loser thing. It pisses of camella, and it will piss off hilevi and her family... as well it should.
>>
No. 329378 ID: 02de21

>WHAT DO?
Firstly, we should seek out Helmi and thank her for her assistance, since we did not do so yesterday. It's quite rude to fail to express gratitude for provided help, and we should not be rude. We might also inquire how long we are likely to need to have this orb around our eye. Is this a matter of days, months, years...? If we just yanked our eye out and grew a new one, would the same thing happen again? Similarly, is it likely that we'll encounter the same kind of problems in future bits of complex healing?

While we are talking with her, try to get a sense for what she thinks of us. I was getting a faintly teasing/flirtatious vibe from her actions before healing us, arguably backed up by the sunbathing on the roof thing, but nothing solid. Further conversation will hopefully clarify her attitude so that we can respond appropriately.


Also thank Big Crazy for promptly fetching help, and apologize for completely freaking out on him. That was unprofessional of us.


We should learn a bit more about the Valkonen family if possible- for all that we've been living here a couple weeks, we really don't know that much about them. The matter of phenotypes that I brought up earlier has some rather interesting possibilities, but should be answered easily enough- my guess is that Hillevi would jump at the chance to talk about her family's history and habits, so a casual conversation should reveal all kinds of things about the Valkonens. Who was their mother and where was she from, do they have any other Valkonen-clan relatives and are those relatives like them or more standard human in physique, how long is their standard lifespan? What is their usual pattern of life- do Valkonens generally grow up, marry, and die all living in this area, or do they migrate elsewhere and join other clans? What does their clan do in a broader sense- just live, fight, and hone their fighting style alone, or do they have political interests and allies who they work with regularly- and who are their allies, besides the Riihivuori (important to know to avoid fighting friends of friends)? It seems Einrik must have traveled a lot- is that particularly unusual, or do most of them go on lengthy trips elsewhere at one point or another? None of them appear to be married although all are adult- is that normal? Shouldn't they be seeking lovers or spouses somewhere, and either bringing them home or going to live with them? How strongly do Valkonen traditions expect them to adhere to the various generalities just brought up?

By the end of that conversation, which could probably last an entire morning while hunting or sparring, hopefully we will know a great deal more about our hosts, and potentially have enough identified about Hillevi's thoughts and desires on the various topics discussed to know both if she'd be interested in sleeping with us and if it would be wise on our part to pursue that (referencing the probable reaction of the rest of the family, who may or may not have strong negative feelings about it). The lack of flirting with us earlier was a little disconcerting, so we need more reference. Maybe it was just that Einrik was there and putting a damper on things... but maybe she's actually only interested in us because we're unusual, and not thinking of us in the romantic sense (possibly because we haven't removed our pants or shirt in her presence recently). Whatever we determine, we'll hopefully learn enough to be able to move on it and either convince her to sleep with us or abandon the concept.


We should speak to Einrik when we get the chance, asking him about the strength of this Einherjar charm- how far away will they be able to sense it? How compelling a draw is that, anyway? If we do manage to kill an Einherjar, will we gain some kind of supernatural sensory abilities which would twig to things like this- I had thought that their only significant powers were physical?

We should also tell him that we're interested in calling up that powerful Winter Fae that we mentioned, and were planning to do so on the 21st. Would it be a bad idea to do so on the Valkonen house grounds- either because they don't want a Fae there or because the wards may block it? I was hoping to summon Ogrimir without Amen present in our head, but we can certainly handle both of them being there at once if we have to... I hope.


Talk with the Riihivuori kids more in the evening. Armas said that we're getting emotionally attached to them- well, good! They desperately need someone to be emotionally attached to them, and it might as well be us. Even if it's awkward to talk to them right now, we should tough it out to try and make them feel at least a little better. Teach them to play cards, tell them stories, answer their questions about whatever, just spend some time with them. Poor kids.

>hunting weasel
We need to come at this weasel hunting problem systematically, gaining preparatory information to achieve our desired objective. Firstly, what is our objective here? Presumably it's one of the following; note that basically all of them require information that we don't have. Step one in going weasel hunting is to acquire that information.

-Kill the weasel? This will likely just set the Kamaitachi free again. Hardly satisfying.

-Kill the weasel in some special way which imprisons the Kamaitachi or binds it to our service? Big Crazy might be able to help with methods for this, although from what I recall his spirit hunts must be conducted using only a knife and incredibly high. If we're man enough to drug ourselves out of our mind and then go chase down something that could probably kill us even stone cold sober and heavily armed, then we could end as the one with the spirit claws. Or just end up dead. Definitely need counsel from others on this matter.

-Destroy the Kamaitachi? I have no idea how to go about this- but our mere is a spiritual weapon and our shadow is made of pure soul; between the two of them they might be able to manage something. Still, it would be wise to consult more knowledgeable parties before attempting this.

-Do not kill the weasel, but instead bind it to our service while it's still alive? I have no idea how to go about this, but it would be cool to have a pet that can shred cars with a wave of its paw. Assuming that we can keep it remotely under control; people say that normal pets destroy your home, but they have nothing on this guy. We'd definitely need to consult more knowledgeable parties for advice on how to achieve this.

>>329347
>Stop thinking with your dick when it concerns Hillevi.
The pursuit of potential sexual partners is not necessarily thinking with one's dick. We're very deliberately not being rash, boorish, or foolish about this. Sleeping with someone does not somehow automatically mean alienating their family, and Armas very clearly has his priorities straight- healing himself, gaining power, and making allies comes before romance. But as we are actively doing all three of those, romance gets its slice of time and effort.

>>329323
>Instead, I say you see if you can spar a bit with Hillevi. Gives you an excuse for physical contact with her
This is... not an inherently bad idea, but it should be clarified that "excuse for physical contact" means "an opportunity to appear physically fit and attractive and admire the same qualities in Hillevi", not "an opportunity for a convenient grope". Sparring is sparring and should be treated as such, unless we are very sure that both parties are interested into turning it into a form of flirting.

>>329344
>We should get permission for a little... day trip with Hillevi and maybe the battle-brothers off the family grounds. It sounds like the younger ones have never been.
I got the impression that the brothers were off the grounds when we first showed up. Anyway, this could be interesting... but honestly, I'm not sure how well we could do with a day trip. I'd say that showing someone like Hillevi what things are actually like off the family holdings would take a week-long trip to a city minimum, with her disguised and us explaining simple things every step of the way. Let's leave it for after we've grown a hand back and dealt with Ogrimir and the weasel.
>>
No. 329457 ID: 2e720d

Yes on the sparring, no on the romance. Seriously guys, this whole "treat everybody only as a tool to be manipulated for our benefit" thing is a big reason why we have problems making genuine friends. Chasing after a 17 year old family friend just to get our dick wet is not a good idea. At the very least we could scout out the rest of the family's views on it or prove ourselves worthy of their extended trust first.

>>329375
>>329323
This is self-deluding bullshit. We have plenty of sparring partners available, so why are you honing in on the naive female one? Why does Hillevi need physical contact with us at all? One rule we should live by: Never deceive yourself.

I think we should strive to eliminate the weasel, once we're fully healed. The idea of taming a wild animal with the powers of a Japanese deity is ludicrous. We don't know how to bind the spirit. We don't know if our affinity for animals applies to one housing a minor god. Fuck, we don't even speak Japanese, how are we going to communicate with it?

What are the kids doing all this time? Surely they're bored, cooped up with nothing to do besides eating meat. I know we didn't sign up to adopt them or anything, but we're living with them for now, the least we could do is entertain them a bit. Can we take them out for a, I dunno, snowball fight? Swim?
>>
No. 329460 ID: 2e720d

>>329458
>Because the brothers strike me as less physically agile
We know Einrik has fought a dragon and survived, we've seen the father in action. Even if we haven't seen the other brothers fight, we know they're plenty fast and formidable.

>and Helmi is clearly sadistic and would be fine injuring us in a manner that would extend our recovery time
She just healed us, frankly, it's insulting to think of her as outright malicious. The entire family plays rough; Hillevi froze our innards, which I'd say puts her on the same level.

>That goes for the whole marrying into the family thing too
Whoa, whoa, whoa, slow down. We're not even dating and you're already thinking about marriage? Get a grip.

You keep insisting this is somehow all for her sake, but it always seems to come back to how it benefits us, doesn't it?
>>
No. 329472 ID: 619263

Also downvoting the creepy sparing idea.

We need to learn how spirits are bound. I wonder if it's possible to bind the spirits in our eye, one to us and one to our shadow. The advantage is that the spirits are already pretty congruent with with our nature, and we may have some form of command over them. The other options are to sell the contents of the eyesocket to SM or to sacrifice it to Ogrimmir.

We have to be careful now. We have lost our depth perception and half our peripheral vision, so we're noticeably handicapped. We should take account of this in what kind of challenges we take on.

On that matter, the shapeshifting beasts have learned to be wary of tall blonde masters of ice, they haven't learned to fear half Maori or native Americans using firearms and spiritual/shadow scouts. When your hand is regrown you should take Keihas and go hunting with Big Red, between the two of you, you have a good chance of subduing one for harvesting. Two or three extra hearts to speed your soul's recovery would be a good thing.

You should ask Einrik if eating the phoenix heart has had any effects on us beyond healing our soul.
>>
No. 329475 ID: 510069

Deleted and combined my posts. Edited one slightly due to my poor communication of an idea, and added in some things. Sorry to anyone who quoted me, but I've quoted anyone who downvoted me, so meh.

The eye is a combination of three forces duking it out. Three divine forces. The weasel, according to our shadow, is somehow involved. Know what that means? Theorycraft time! Divine influence number one! Whaitiri! Kinda obvious. Divine influence number two! Weasel. Divine influence three! Amen! What are they doing? Fighting over the right to heal our eye! The weasel spirit is normally three, but when each dies, they migrate their powers to each other. Now, one of the weasel spirits is a healer, the other cuts, and the last trips. The weasel tripped us with one of it's cuts. What if the one to our eye also healed us? Up until' now the arm and Whaitir seem to have existed fine together, but then the arms influence largely came form eating it, which is Whaitiri's deal. This third healing force is upsetting the other two though, which has led to an all out fight. The reason the feeling got more intense from the heart was because it helped Whaitiri's essence. We want Whaitiri to win, so we need to eat more magic food. So we need to make sure we get the vampire and werewolf heart recipes/rituals for tommorow, to help even more. Now, if we want to diminish to weasels power, we might be able to do so by killing it. But then, with the spirit out of the body, the power might flow more into healing us, or it might introduce more of it's power into us while we fight. It's risky, and as such, I wouldn't recommend it, but I'm putting it out there.

>>329315
Don't start hunting the weasel yet. Our soul isn't done healing, and as far as we know it could cut through our eye's seal.

Instead, I say you see if you can spar a bit with Hillevi. Gives her an excuse for physical contact with you, lets Shadowbro see if he can pick anything up, and lets you practice avoiding strikes that are around the power and speed you might expect from Einherjar.

Than later more training with Einrik like usual. And you can bring up, after the mess with your eye is done and your soul fully healed, grabbing that fucking weasel as a spirit animal.

>>329363
First, there's a difference between a hardened soldier and a seven-teen year old sheltered girl with a crush on you. Needing an excuse to be physically close to someone is a turn-off in older women, and something that helps expand boundaries with younger or less experienced oens ones, because SHE needs the excuse, not you. Second, that's not the main reason for it, though working to deepen our relationship with her is a very nice secondary effect. It's the fact that sparring with someone with the strength and speed comparable to that of an Einherjar would be useful for us.

>>329457
I'm going to gloss over the self-deluding bullshit thing, and go straight to why she's the best choice. Because the brothers strike me as less physically agile, and Helmi is clearly sadistic and would be fine injuring us in a manner that would extend our recovery time, and the Einherjar lure upset Einrik somehow, so I don't want to ask too much from him, and there's also the fact that he fights more subtly and is so far above us he would gain nothing from sparring with us.

Hillevi? She clearly wants to spend more time with us. We saw how quickly she moves. She doesn't get out much, so she probably isn't used to fighting people besides family and flat-out monsters. Sparring with us could be good for her development, if only to get accustomed to the way other fighters move around. And despite you thinking this is bullshit, making one of the two Valkonens who like us the most like us more isn't a bad thing. That goes for the whole marrying into the family thing too, because so far in the quest, can you think of a place or group that Armas has felt he belonged at? Cause this is the only one. He's gotten along with them about as well as he did going out drinking with Arkvad, someone he grew up with. Having it not just be a family friend's home, but home itself? I'd think that would be a good thing for him, and a goal he should strive for.

>>329460
>We know Einrik has fought a dragon and survived, we've seen the father in action. Even if we haven't seen the other brothers fight, we know they're plenty fast and formidable.

I meant the other brothers by that, which is why I specified Einrick later on. Those two strike me more as brutes. i could be wrong, but agility seems like it's not their top priority. The father I didn't even mention, because he's way out of our league, so he would gain nothing from sparring with us. Just be a waste of his time.

>She just healed us, frankly, it's insulting to think of her as outright malicious. The entire family plays rough; Hillevi froze our innards, which I'd say puts her on the same level.

She was also disappointed we didn't try and run so she could break us like she did Big, and deliberately provoked us while telling us this. She's gone out of her way to make Big's life miserable while here, even if they were only in minor ways from what we saw. Also, Hillevi injured us on reflex and thought we were a monster at the time. She's shown she's sorry for that, and would probably heal us if she hurt us during sparring. And while it's posssible the heal us if you hurt us thing is still in play, I don't think that extends to sparring we've asked for, which means it'd be Helmi's choice.

>Whoa, whoa, whoa, slow down. We're not even dating and you're already thinking about marriage? Get a grip.

This is a very traditional family, and expecting dating to just be part of courtship with longterm commitment expected isn't that unreasonable.

>You keep insisting this is somehow all for her sake, but it always seems to come back to how it benefits us, doesn't it?

Having whether to do this come back to whether Armas would be happy in the relationship? Yes, it does come back to that. And I do in fact believe she'd be happy with the situation as well if we actually worked towards it as a goal. Just because I'm acknowledging it would benefit us doesn't mean that's all we'd treat it as.
>>
No. 329476 ID: c6ce12

>>329299
I guess we go hunting with Hillevi like we usually do. Let's take the Buntline this time though. We need to figure out what it does and taking it out hunting with us seems like an easy way to do that. Some simple things to try would be firing it from different positions, in different types of attack, and at different parts of creatures.

Try to find Markko when you're finished. There are a couple things we would like to go over with him. For instance we need to get his approval for our plan to call upon Ogrimmir with his boneyard, not exactly something we can do without permission. We also mentioned the Name of the creature responsible for the attack on the boat, has he acquired any information on it so far? We don't intend to take vengeance from them, not at all, but we would like to know what manner of creature gave us such a nasty wound. It also seems as if we managed to give him Sometimes Merchant's contact information, but we neglected to give him our own. This needs to be rectified, we can't leave this amazing place without having some line of communication to it.

When it's time to train Einrik ask him about the whole eye situation again. What exactly does this mean for our healing time? How much activity can this thing take? We really would like to avoid breaking it and unleashing hell on our eye again. Anything in particular to avoid while we have this? We might have figured out what is causing what in our eye, is there any way we can effect the outcome of the battle?

Also tomorrow is Sunday, that means we'll be getting another fridge refill. In addition to the regular assortment of food we'll also be getting our three werewolf, two vampire, and one troll heart(s) this time around. The Valkonen's have some special methods of preparation for both werewolf and vampire hearts and now that we have some we might as well get some lessons on how to properly prepare them. I think the best way to go about this would be to grab one of each heart and some Heiðrún's milk and go out to find a family member, like say Einrik or Markko. I suppose anyone would do, but I'd find it amusing to go up to either of them with a huge grin on our face while showing him the hearts and waggling the container of milk while asking for cooking lessons.

Oh and we can't let ourselves forget about the troll heart. It's from a troll, creatures who are usually known for their size. If the troll they're harvesting from is anywhere close to the size of a cyclops like Tartalo's it's heart will be comparable to that of an elephant. Mind you an elephant's heart is about has big as a grown man's chest. I'm not even sure how that is going to fit in our fridge. Still, this is awesome for us. It's a delicious regenerator heart with a whole bunch of mass to it, fits our needs perfectly. Let's not eat it all at once though, take it one chamber at a time.


>>329315
Let's wait on this until we have a whole arm and/or soul.

>>329325
>We should probably work out some manner of indirect communication though. Perhaps shadowbro can communicate by directing us to write via hand signals. Or just communicate via hand signals. Could he change his shape to mimic a series of letters?
Sign language.

>>329475
I have a bit of an alternate interpretation of the war that happening in our eye socket, the demonic energy is still of course from the demon arm we consumed and our personal divine energy that is clashing with it is still from our divine soul. Then the taint of our origins is obviously our bloodlines clashing as they always do. But I don't think that the self-replicating divine source is from the kamaitachi though, I suspect that it's the blood of Amen. The self replication would explain why his blood has remained in us despite suffering severe blood loss on two occasions since imbibing it. This has further, more sinister implications, but I will hold off on those for fear of incurring more paranoia experience without confirmation I'm even on the right track.
>>
No. 329485 ID: 510069

>>329476
>But I don't think that the self-replicating divine source is from the kamaitachi though

I actually expect that one to be Whaitiri.
>>
No. 329496 ID: e88c94

>>329299
>second spoilers
Alright, that makes sense.
Still, would be nice to have any indication that we are facing a short deadline for suggestions.
Still, now that I think about it, kneejerk mini-updates are better than, lets say, leaving us for a whole day (or sometimes several), when we write scores of (big) suggestions only to find out that the 4/5th of the were not even touched because of the situation we are in or because the first several make it impossible for the rest of them to be enacted.
And I didn't leave any plans because I didn't have anything to add besides what had been said before.


Anyway..

Speakin of Hillevi: just because she shows so much interest in Armas, doesn't mean we need to jump conclusions and think about sex and marriage. While I am sure that with her naivety Armas would manage to sleep with her if he wants to, it does not mean we should.
Some posters have stated that she is 17y old, not sure where they got that (probably IRC) but it is clear that she just has a teenage crush on us. Just because they are traditional family does not mean it is Okay to woo her, and if they have strong traditions it is definitely a bad idea to have sex with her.
[Besides, does anyone actually want to marry her? Really? ... Armas does not seem like the kind to settle with a woman so early. And marrying purely for personal gain can never be a good idea, especially when their grounds prevent you from lying]

Having said all that, I am not too averse against having a spar with her or her brothers (the younger ones). But having an actual fight might end with us being all kinds of broken, the idea to set up an area and have them catch/hit us while we evade the shit out of them sounds pretty cool to me.

On the weasel front. Lets wait till we completely heal before dealing with it. And even then, it is questionable if we can sustain a spirit animal.

On Ogrimmir:
What is up with the 21st December? What is so special about that date?
And the boneyard, why exactly do you want to call him there? You risk disturbing the spirits which reside there.
>>
No. 329502 ID: 510069

>>329496
>What is up with the 21st December? What is so special about that date?
Winter Solstice. It's a big deal in Norse and Finnish mythology. Not sure about the boneyard, but I suppose the idea is that it's a place of power and as such is likely to make it easier? It was stated, not sure if in thread or IRC, that being on a powerful Winter bloodline family's estate in Finland is the only reason we could summon him at all though.

>Besides, does anyone actually want to marry her? Really?

Yes.
>>
No. 329581 ID: f8aa66
File 131136958867.jpg - (112.50KB , 1685x2197 , Shadowbro looking sharp.jpg )
329581

Picture because Shadowbro deserves more love. He's like Armas but with none of the fleshy meats to slow him down!

>>329315
If we do go weasel battling, Einrik suggested to keep it laughing. And the Japanese fucking LOVE puns, I don't see why one of their little gods would be any different.

Try and get it to be weasonable about this, or this could get bad really weasily. Ferret out where it may be and then we mustelid weasel into its good graces with a joke or two. It otter like that. Really get in there and badger it with your ventriloquism; don't be a dummy and let it find you.

If you do all this, it may not stoatally destroy us; if you go into this fight thinking it's just a meerkat animal, you'll lose. It would be a polecatastrophy!

>>329328
We should get permission for a little... day trip with Hillevi and maybe the battle-brothers off the family grounds. It sounds like the younger ones have never been.

>>329496
December 21st, 2010 was the Winter Solstice that year, the longest night of the year. I've been assuming that it is the single day of the year most likely to manifest Ogrimir, and the one to pay biggest dividends - if such things exist. Considering Ogrimir saw off Whaitiri almost without trying, he is at a minimum divine (like Whaitiri and the kamaitachi), possibly a true god; rituals designed to impress him can't hurt when we would be calling on him to renew his claim on our soul.

As for the boneyard, that just seemed the easiest place to summon him - he was almost called from a random thought from one poster. I suppose it might have unfortunate consequences vis a vis the Valkonen's wards, so we should check with Einrik on if a divine or possibly godly presence manifesting on the grounds would harm them. That would not be good houseguest behavior.

Anyway, we're in his back yard, we'd be in a place consecrated to death and spirits, on the most Winter-aligned night of the year, as well as being located between Lussi Night (the 13th) and Yule is when trolls are supposed to be at their strongest. FURTHERMORE, Solstice that year had both a full moon and a lunar eclipse (from 7:30 to 1 am local time, since Finland is on EET time), the first eclipse in almost three years, which means that's the time to do it.

So here's what I suggest: take that daytrip with the kiddies (Riiuvoris, Hillevi, the battle bros, whoever wants to come), and check out the Beiwi festival held on the same day. It's the Sami shamanist's version of Christmas, celebrating their sun goddess Beiwi who rides in a sleigh of reindeer bones (and thus, far more badass than Santa), and they sacrifice white-furred animals and reindeer to her (the Sami are the only ones legally allowed to own reindeer in all of Finland and Norway) and wind colorful ribbons around things, smear butter on doorways and make sun-rings out of leaves and so on. We could maybe swing by the Laine cousins if they're nearby, but I don't really know where we are right now so that may not be feasible. I figure we're probably in Lapland (that's the Sami's traditional stomping grounds, in the north end of Finland), not Oulu right now.

Pick up one of the Sami's antler-bone knives or drums for Arkvad/Camella back in Istanbul, or maybe some of their traditional clothing (gakti). Also, prayers to Beiwi on this day were said to heal mental illness: Armas could probably use some after what we've put him through.

Then that night, come back and summon Ogrimir.
>>
No. 329624 ID: 856690
File 131137375457.png - (30.43KB , 400x640 , Shadowbro.png )
329624

Yes, that was a pun on more than one count.

Anyway, meditating sounds like a good idea, get shadow bro doing so too.

In terms of visitations, talk to the children, surely you have some tales from your own childhood to tell, or something at least. Dealing with SM should have given you a bit of story-telling experiance and you are a master bluffer so that helps. Begin to always wish the children a good night.

You could always tell them about a mercinary kinght who had a shattered heart who fought monsters to ease that wound, but one day he saved a pair of children, and his heart became more whole... It's a good story, tales of redemption almost always are.

Yes, I am doing this for Armas' broken mind and body, he is messed up, and some time with relative innocence could help

Also we need to talk to shadowbro again, hopefully meditating will help there.

>329581
This is a pretty good plan of action.

But yeah, if we fight with the weasel, it needs to be more like extremly deadly and amusing playing, a more viscious form of tag perhaps.
>>
No. 329711 ID: 2b8edc

Has anyone suggested selliong the thing in our eye to SM, like the Gates? We get rid of it, SM gets a new... thingy, and we also get whatever we buy. Everyone wins!

Possibly we could buy a magical implant eye.
>>
No. 329717 ID: 02de21

>>329711
I am quite disinclined to sell parts of our body to anyone. You can really screw people over with magic if you have bits of them. Not to mention the magical power and essence of all the thingies that we have the essence of inside it.

Sadly, "sell it to the goblins" is not the answer to everything. A pity, since that would be life made easy.
>>
No. 329799 ID: 03c6a6

>>329711
personally i think this is a good idea
>>
No. 329812 ID: 44766a

Don't sell Armus' eye.
>>
No. 329844 ID: 41fb6c

>>329711 really dumb idea there.
>>
No. 329913 ID: ac6c03

>>329844
Just reinforcing the REALLY on that really dumb.
>>
No. 329943 ID: 4c5524

>>329711
Downvoting, really dumb idea
>>
No. 329962 ID: a76809

>>329315
I decide to start my day a bit differently-I now have a possibly permanent sensory impairment, what better time to adjust my plans is there than that? Instead of stretching, I dress in those ever-present thick yet feathery clothes the Valkonen's favor so, and prowl out of my room-after polishing off a flank I'd saved from last night's feast. At first I'm not sure what I'm seeking, stalking up and down corridors after corridor, but I feel I'll know it when I see it. Soon enough I find a shadowed nook with a single tree growing beneath the lone skylight for an ample, mossy room, seat myself beneath the fauna's thick branches, and try to center myself. I run through my chakras yet again-finding, surprise-surprise, those anchored in skull and neck to feel... different, altered by that which now dwells in my left eye socket. I explore their new shaping, slowly bringing my current familiarity up to what it once was.

>>329347
It seems I meditated for longer than I'd hoped, and while I felt amiable attention settle on me in idle curiosity a time or two, I had no idea noon had come and gone. So it is in a somewhat bemused state that I guide Einrik's training-a bit different from normal. I spar with Hillevi, while Einrik tries to sneak closer without either of us noticing him-he's largely unsuccessful, but as Hillevi gets more comfortable sparring with me and actually puts in some effort he starts getting closer, nearly reaching us a time or two. While I did no hunting, Hillevi seems plenty pleased. From there I manage to question him about why he was so reserved about the Einherjar lure-as it happens, it risked him having the beast in his skull break free to devour his mind from the drain in his personal reservoirs of power-and, to quote him 'If you tell my father of this I'll flay you to the bone.' Seems he wants me to play this close to my chest-and I see no reason not to. Beyond that, he said there was no other reason for his reticence-and I trust him, strange thing that it may be.

I spend another half-hour speaking with the Riihivuori children, this time telling them of the few American children's tales I remember, a few of them new and alien to their ears. It isn't much, but for a time they forget their worries and focus on the newness, just children again.

From there I move to yet another night of Einrik tutoring my shadow while I read from that ponderous tomb. I believe soon I'll know enough to reference key players in any of the four courts off the cuff for bluffing. After the evening lessons, extended as they may now be-I sleep.

SUNDAY, DECEMBER 19th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,953.13
CASH: $8,572.51
SHADOW PATIENCE: 39%

>>329378
I wake with my stretch and chakra sensing like normal, feeling far more comfortable with the energy points in general, and find Hillevi once more ready to escort me hunting. I decide to try a somewhat different tactic this particular outing-and do nothing but ask her flattering questions about herself and her family. We don't end up catching anything, so absorbed in conversation-but my fridge has restocked, and we have Vedi Cattle meat left over. I can summarize what I learned pretty easily.

-Hillevi and the rest of the current generation of Valkonen's mother was Kukko Valkonen, from one of the now non-existent Valkonen Branch Families-seems the Valkonens used to have three Branch families that would seek out mates from other martial bloodlines, and the Main Family would couple with one of the Branch Family members-a very, very oldschool way of keeping the line pure. Oddly enough, Hillevi's not all that sure why there's no longer any Valkonen Branch family members about-and i don't press her on it.
-Kukko Valkonen is dead, having died sixteen years ago, a year after Hillevi's birth.
-There is the Mundane Valkonen branch, those born into the Valkonens unable to use magic go there, and as Hillevi understands it this particular branch family is doing quite well, even if they have no contact with them. And these individuals, having not inherited the magic blood, are physically 'normal'.
-Seems while the Valkonens have an extended lifespan, other than with the permission of the Head none are allowed to leave the house grounds-and expansive as they are that can become... taxxing. Hillevi notes she feels certain her father takes all her siblings out far more often than her, and allows them more liberties as well.
-While the Valkonen heir is tasked with improving the family style, the other children are given a bit more open ended task: They must serve the Valkonen house, and the Valkonen Head. Currently, Markko's kept all but Einrik close to home at near all times, only allowing expeditions into Finland and small bits of Norway and Sweden.
-Seems normally marriage has already occured for each of the Valkonen children-but apparantly while highly respected no house wants to marry in right now-Hillevi isn't sure why, but knows that Einrik and father both know-and refuse to tell her.
-The Family doesn't really have a driving goal beyond honing the style-Markko slew the last of the Valkonen rivals six years ago. While the Valkonens aren't that involved in politics, it seems they hold considerable sway in the Scandinavian lands in general-at least within the supernatural community. Something to always keep in mind.
-As to allies-they used to have quite a few, but currently have just Tartalo and the Riihivuori-last of them left about five years ago. Again, Hillevi wasn't made privy to why by those in the family that know.
-Even for the Heir, one expected to travel and add worldly experience to the style, Einrik has traveled a great deal-but Markko cuts him a lot of slack, letting him go wherever he pleases.
-Lacking any other Valkonens to marry save the Mundane, and them poor matches indeed, seems the Valkonen family is going to have to marry out-but with no other family willing, is having a bit of a problem. Hillevi doesn't mind, as she didn't want to get stuck with some old fart. Her words.
-Seems extramarital sex? NOT OK in Markko's eyes-so I guess that squashes that.

Through talking with her, it seems clear Hillevi is interested in me-and I feel confident it's more than just interest in an outsider. But... guaranteed strings attached of marriage-assuming that Markko would even see me worthy? That's... that's a hell of an obstacle, there.

After getting back from out 'hunt', I speak with Einrik before getting in a sparring match a bit different than yesterdays. I learn the Einherjar charm on me will call to any within a league of my body-and end up fighting Tuomo and Veiko, not to harm them, but simply to evade their blows and duck out of sight.
>[SOTG Trait activated-combat experience gained]
I do better than I thought I would-focusing purely on defense leaves me particularly squirrelly and hard to pin down, with Tuomo and Veiko both whiffing on the vast majority of their strikes-the few that slam home merely giving me hairline fractures at the worst, things I can heal overnight, I've learned. Hillevi watches me the entire time I fight-as does Helmi, oddly enough, and while she says nothing when I thank her for the healing, she nevertheless joins her sister in staring, both watching me with interest as the brothers continue to put more and more effort into striking me-and continue to miss. It seems my skill at not being where attacks are has not corroded much at all during my recuperation-and what little rust I have is swiftly shaken off. Einrik, for all his efforts, gets no closer than yesterday, with me more accustomed to my lack of depth perception, and more attention to throw about. He seems vaguely irritated and pleased all at the same time.

I again speak with the Riihivuori children, I just answer their questions while asking a few simple ones of my own, trying to simply be person they can feel safe around. I see the ghosts of smiles once or twice-but don't push hard, and call it quits for the day soon enough. Afterwards, I ask Markko about the family recipes for Vampire and Werewolf hearts, showing him what I now possess while offering him more mead-he is powerless before my bribing prowess, and teaches me how to spice and semi-cure the hearts so that a swift searing renders them far longer lasting, without removing any of they energy. They look like smooth meatballs, in the end-a thought that clings to me as I again lapse into my shadow being tutored, and myself narrating the ancient tomb.

>>329472
Seems Markko's busy with Hillevi and Helmi alike this morning-and Einrik meets me at my door. I decide to ask about binding spirits from my eye-to find Einrik knows jack-all about how it could even be done. He eventually hares off on his own after saying he'll ask his father if I could have permission to try contacting a Winter spirit in the boneyards. So it is that Big and I go off hunting together, the Buntline my lone magical firearm, a single judge my backup. We encounter several Fext, but while we hear sounds I wonder at, we encounter no Sceadugenga. ...Still, I think I'll go hunting with Big again-it seemed clear SOMETHING was paying attention to us, and the gains of a Sceadugenga to harvest would be immense.

>>329475
>>329476
I have a more involved sparring session with Hillevi this time-I ask her to push me harder, to use more of her raw power. Broken and bruised despite my nimble movements, I consume the whole of my supply of Vampire and Werewolf hearts-
To find myself healed again.
...Needless to say, Einrik had no issue sneaking up on us this time.
Einrik pushes my shadow harder than normal this time, and long before the session ends I feel a low, raw sense of pain from my spiritual twin-one that begins alleviating swiftly as I feast on a ventrical of the Troll heart.

And so it is yet another day ends in the Valkonen house-with me a bit more informed than I was before.

MONDAY, DECEMBER 20th, 2010
FUNDS: $78,955.02
CASH: $8,572.51
SHADOW PATIENCE: 26%

I wake up from a night pondering my eye, the Demonic energy of the arm I consumed, Whaitiri and the Weasel God's energy clashing-and just maybe, Amen's as well. It distracts me, and I learn precious little in the morning stretches and chakra exploration. Markko has returned-and as it happens approves my request to speak with Ogrimir-so long as Tartalo stays with me, to slay the called being in case it proves hostile. Einrik needs to literally drag Hillevi away, having an errand they need to run, while Big and I go hunting again. I idly note myself to have the nubs of fingers beginning to grow-a scant few more days and I'll be physically whole-and I could swear I'm starting to run out of spiritual pain to be washed away as time passes. Soon enough, barring more stupidity-I'll be right as rain.

The hunt is... mixed. We encounter a single Sceadugenga, but it flees swiftly enough, and we get naught but a few chunks of blasted off flesh, a few pounds if that. Afterwords we find a small pack of Black Dogs cutting through the hills-and add a trio of the beasts to our catch-before being assailed by Wolpertinger before finally reaching the house, knees threatening to buckle at the weight of the kills we bring. Feasting is plentiful this day-and the children are giggling as I tell the story of our hunt in an excessively exaggerated fashion, Hillevi herself snickering more than once.

After the meal I again have Einrik practice prowling in shadows-and I think he's gotten a shade better, more firmly grasping the principles of how the Goblins move and treat darkness. Afterwords I read yet more of the aged tome-and finally reach its last page.

>>329581
>>329624
[FANART BONUS: SHADOW PATIENCE LOSS AT DOUBLE RATE]

TUESDAY, DECEMBER 21st, 2010
FUNDS: $78,956.00
CASH: $8,572.51
SHADOW PATIENCE: 0%

Sometime after I fall asleep-I find myself once more alert and responsive, reclining in a familiar leather chair, in a smokey, shadowed room of polished black wood and nearly glowing neon ocher lacquer. Shadowbro, my Soul's Shadow, is sitting in the chair opposite me-between us sits a table, pocket and wrist watches of all make and style tick away, smothering the table's top, a whispering cacophony. That toothy smile centered in naught but shadow smiles at me.

>"You have been eating well-very well indeed. Despite the thorough thrashing I got yesterday I've never felt better."
"And, if my suspicions are accurate, you speaking to me means tomorrow I'll-"
>"Have your fingers back and be, barring the eye, a whole man once more-yes, you will. But far, far more importantly than that are two issues-your plan to speak with the one we know as Ogrimir-and your eye."
He leans back, smile growing wider.
>"Quite frankly, I want to know what you plan, as tomorrow promises to be a momentous day for us."









How do I respond?
What do I want to talk with shadowbro about?
When I call Ogrimir, what time of day should I do it, how should I call it, and what should I ask?
>>
No. 329980 ID: 15bdfe

>Shadowbro
Ask him how the lessons are going.

See if he found any areas he particularly liked while you were out wandering the grounds.

...Ask him to learn how to play the piano...or at the very least, /you/ listen to more music so shadowbro can supply some tunes in the shadowpad meetings.
Music would be fun...
I'm just sayin.

If you are lucky you may even get an awesome ability to have theme music as you walk.
Frivolous, yes, but awesome.


>Ogrim
Dammit why are you calling this bugger. *sigh* do it at night, deep dark cold night. Prepare for death, yours or others I do not know.
>>
No. 330004 ID: f8aa66

Grin. "Oh, clocks, subtle."

Maybe ask about the tiny gates to the nevernever you found within the shadows when you made him. Do they go anywhere? Can he go through them?

"Ogrimir... now there's an interesting subject. Nobody seems to know just who or what this thing is, we don't even know its name, and we have enough claims on our soul already - it may be a fool's choice. But whatever its purpose, it saved our life and asked nothing in return for it; and we have a lot of enemies these days. And its power... my god, man. It cut through Lo Fang's multi-million dollar ward scheme like they didn't even exist, kicked Whaitiri's consciousness out of our mind after we'd exchanged life and flesh... that power is the real thing."

"The eye, the eye... what the hell do we do about the eye? The weasel, Whaitiri, and Amen are fighting over it, right? Any of those claiming dominance of a bodypart of ours is not something I'm looking forward to, but how could we force a draw, or a truce, or... something. I just don't know. Maybe if we waited for them to weaken each other and then you swooped in and took up residence somehow... I dunno. It'll keep for now."

For Hillevi and marriage... I wouldn't really mind it, we like these guys quite a lot, even if they're apparently hiding a few things from us... but we're not ready to settle down yet. Maybe a sort of betrothal or a 'I'll call you later' or something? Just a thought.

>>329980
Why? Well, personally, I think we need power, gents. Our list of enemies just keeps on growing, and we've mostly just been healing this last month, body and soul. Which is great, but having a nice, healed soul isn't going to do much to stop Doony, Kazadora, or even those nice russian gentlemen.

For the summoning... section off a little bit of the bone-yard at 10:15 at night (the eclipse) to make a frid-gardr, a little sacred place. Catch and sacrifice an animal (horse seemed to be popular for the Blot, but anything would probably do); black dog would work. Maybe try an invocation with some old norse kennings, for flavor? I dunno, maybe that would be too cheesy, but it seems like the kind of thing Ogrimir would like. Something like, "Ogrimir of Winter! Inhabitant of the bright hillside and guardian of the corpse-fjord! On this day the glory of elves wanes, and even the moon's wheel dips low in Ymir's skull. I offer to feed the eagles with this evening-rider of Sif. The forest of my mind is unbalanced; what would you have of me? I have come. Only become the icicle of my blood and the headland of my sword, and what would you ask of me in return?"
>>
No. 330006 ID: 510069

"The plan? Play it by ear!" as far as goals go, re-establishing contact with something so powerful is nice, as that could lead to a great many helpful things, impressing the Valkonen's, and maybe finding out more about our bloodline. Try our best to see if Einrik can be nearby for this. Maybe ask if he can help to identify it. But really, while we expect to be able to grab something from this, I don't think we've got a damn clue as to what it is that could mean.
>>
No. 330032 ID: 786cb9

I don't think the timing of the summoning really matters as long as it's during the eclipse.
>>
No. 330035 ID: 786cb9

Damn, I missed the palindrome :( after this stuff in finland is done, we should in to new zealand so that we're able to contact Whaitiri while it's still summer there. Anyone know any particularly powerful days in Maori culture?
>>
No. 330040 ID: 510069

>>330035
Not really sure we have the time for another vacation right away. We have shit to do in Istanbul. Lammy wants us for something, Blackbeard is running about, Doony needs to die, Mammon's Device is going up for auction, and there's a Witch who wants to meet with us.
>>
No. 330064 ID: cd63e9

we should ask shadow bro if he could use a pen and paper in the real world. communication outside of dreams would be useful.
>>
No. 330102 ID: 514949

>How do I respond?
Well, tell him that you want to reconnect with ogrimmir because he has saved your life once and having the guardian back with us would be good. If we ever find us dying again, perhaps he can pull Deus Ex machina and save us.
Although, I am not sure what about the summer fae guardian we had. They did tell something about the scales and keeping the balance, if we call ogrim but not her would that upset the balance? I would think so.
And speaking in terms of balances, the summer fae should be as strong as ogrim so having her back would be nice too .... if we can have Ogrim somehow pull her back too, we should do that.

I really don't know what to do with the eye. I think we need to wait and see who eventually wins in the fight and when we regain connection with Amen, have it throughly examine our eye and give us advice on what to do with it (of course, when giving orders we must keep in mind that the eye-thing might be the work of Amen too)

What do I want to talk with shadowbro about?

Oh, about things.

"No martini and cigars this time, eh?"

Ask him how his training with Einrik is going. What he has learned yet and how he can apply it during the battles. Take a detailed report.
The ask him about his health. How long till he is completely healed and what kind of new, shadow-related tricks he will be able to do. Like the nevernever gates where we could toss things which come out of the shadows to which he is connected to. Or the speed boost he can give, when we got the SOTG, it said he can boost our speed to level 3, or level 4 if we strain it a lot. Ask him if he is fully healed, could we do the level 4 boost without any harm.
Ask him how our soul healing is coming along too.
Also, will he benefit if we level up our regen powers? He got the same thing as we because we already had them when splitting up, how does it work when we improve later on? Will he be left behind?
What does he know about the Dark. Could he travel there and through it to Nevernever? Could he take us with him? Could be useful to be able to go into different worlds.

>When I call Ogrimir, what time of day should I do it, how should I call it, and what should I ask?

First of all, ask him why he hasn't called back already. He said that he would return on his own, but here we are, having gone all the trouble just to get him back.
What else to ask? Hmm... well, the other important thing is to get him back as our guardian... but having him alone without the summer counter-part might be not all that good. Something tells me that they want to get back and have their influence. After finding it out if that is the case, try to strike a deal of sorts, that you will let him come back if he gets the summer fae here too.
Also tell him that you are constantly bombarded by Nevernever strikes. What the fuck!?

Hmm, what else?

Oh, tell him that you are trying to get the winter bloodline activated by fighting an Eihenjar, and ask him if he could make the result more potent than it would be otherwise.
Perhaps his opinion on the world war happening in our eye and if he could help us?
Hmm, tell him we are planning to fight a japanese weasel deity and make it our pet or bind the spirit to us. Has he opinion/advice?

Alright, I think I've exhausted all topics I can think of.
>>
No. 330121 ID: 7fd095
File 131144737594.jpg - (22.45KB , 591x586 , Meditate to Ogrimmir.jpg )
330121

>How do I respond?
"Well, I'd love to say, that's for me to know and you to find out, but, if there's anyone I can trust to share my plans with, it's you."

>What do I want to talk with shadowbro about?
How his training's going, whether he fancies Hillevi, that kind of thing. Also ask him about what he can detect with his shadow senses , and whether he can exert any influence over the local shadows, or slip through them into the Nevernever.

>When I call Ogrimir, what time of day should I do it, how should I call it, and what should I ask?
You should call it at 7:41 pm, as the total lunar eclipse starts, and aim to be done by 8:53, when the total eclipse ends.

You probably want to give Ogrimmir an offering - the other half of the troll heart will do nicely. It would be an interesting idea to make an ice-sculpture of a trool and place the remainder of the heart inside its chest. Then, you should call out to him to the real world, focusing on the memory of being in his presence, whilst shadowbro does the same to the Nevernever. We should prepare for doing this by focusing on the Crown Chakra, as it's meant to be what is used to connect to the divine, and see if you can reach through there to Ogrimmir.

When it manifests, thank it for its protection from the Gate. Explain Amen and what you know of him. Amen's blood is still in us, so the troll may be able to examine it to know what Amen is. We should also ask Ogrimmir what he meant by us having "Blood most ancient".
>>
No. 330124 ID: 4c5524

>>330121
upvoting this, especially the eclipse part. I want to belive shadowbro is a True Bro.
>>
No. 330191 ID: cdbbca

Ask somebody from Valkonen family hiw long Markko has been the head of the family and if you think you can pull it of, his age too
>>
No. 330194 ID: 856690

Name Ogrimmar thrice
>>
No. 330219 ID: ac6c03

>>330124
Thirding that
>>
No. 330279 ID: 02de21

We have referred to the Valkonen Head as Markku, Murkko, and Markko completely interchangeably. We should really make more of an effort to get his name right.

>>329962
>Valkonen information
Very glad we spent some time chatting with Hillevi about the Valkonen family. Based upon what we've discovered so far:

Traditionally the Valkonens were a powerful clan highly respected in Scandinavia, with three branch families, many allies.

They now rarely leave their home, and most of them don't go far even when they do. The branch families have either been exterminated or broken ties with them. Virtually all their allies have cut relations. They are still respected, but literally no one of stature wants to ally with them, let alone make the kind of permanent ties that marriage involves. This problem is severe enough that all five of the kids are unmarried well past the age where they would traditionally be wed and carrying on the family.

Assorted potentially related facts:
-Kukko Valkonen died sixteen years ago.
-Einrik said Markku is "the product of a confluence of events leading to serendipitously empowered blood, and an exceptionally turbulent upbringing that saw him mature far more rapidly than normal."
-Zmey Tugarin was apparently "skulking around the house grounds". Who that is some kind of probing for weakness or whether that kind of thing is normal, who knows.
-I want to say that at some point Markku's father was mentioned and it was immediately identified as a sensitive issue, but I cannot for the life of me find the post where it happened, if indeed it did.
-Hillevi, at least, has been kept so close that she's appallingly ignorant of what the modern world is like.
-Markku disdains modern society to the point that he had no interest in learning about modern weapons which could potentially hurt him; presumably he has no fear that he will ever come up against them.
-Only Markku and Einrik seem fully informed as to what is actually going on with the family- they're keeping what's going on concealed from everyone else.


What conclusions can be drawn from this? It would be rash to assume too much, but I think we can safely say that the Valkonens are a family on the decline. Badly on the decline. Why that would be the case is a tricky question, though. Was there a significant conflict when Markku took control- or is there still one ongoing that for some reason Hillevi wasn't told about? Has Markku somehow systematically alienated almost every last ally in his tenure as Head? Did someone super-powerful curse the family or do something else to make them dangerous to associate with? Given the Valkonen personalities and that we know they have a great deal of influence throughout Scandinavia, I would guess that at least some of their allies were of the multi-generational variety, families who should have been bound to theirs in friendship forever- what could make them sever ties... or did something kill them as a result of their friendship? Or is there somehow some kind of harmless explanation for all this?

Regardless, that's all ultimately wild speculation that we can't really act on. We need more information about what's going on with the Valkonens, why they're in the situation that they're in. Until we get it, it would be unwise to make any binding ties to the family of any kind- and also unwise to let slip to anyone else that we consider them friends or allies. Hopefully we'll be able to get to the bottom of this before we leave their home, though.

>-Seems extramarital sex? NOT OK in Markko's eyes-so I guess that squashes that.
Part of me demands that we endeavor to discover his feelings on extramarital blowjobs, but that is a reckless and unwise part.


>What do I want to talk with shadowbro about?
Ask him if he has any of the memories that Sometimes Merchant erased from us. Given that Einrik told us we had soul damage from memory tampering I doubt it, but it's worth asking. We've implied to Sometimes Merchant that he can at least detect whether they're missing- can he pick out where we've lost things, at least?

How is his training with Einrik? Is there anything that we should try to do in order to improve how it goes, or other training or knowledge that we should seek on his behalf?

He said he feels better than ever; does the general ban on expecting him to do things still stand? Aside from affecting physical objects, what will he expect to be able to do? Teleporting objects through him to other shadows was mentioned at one point, and presumably with his training under Einrik he'll be learning Winter-related tricks; something with ice? Valkonen-style healing skills? We're keeping our knowledge separate while he learns it until our Winter aspect is aligned, I know, but as long as he only tells us the what and not the how or any of the theory behind it, it shouldn't hurt. It's unwise to go into combat with someone without knowing what they can and can't do.

Last time we talked to Ogrimir, it was apparent that he could detect and mess with our soul. That means that by summoning him, there is likely at least some risk that Ogrimir will be interacting with both us and Shadowbro, simultaneously. Because of this, we should arrange now to coordinate our efforts and Shadowbro's when it comes to summoning Ogrimir and the primary things that we're looking to get out of him. Discuss the points brought up about Ogrimir below, ask if he's got any other thoughts.

Regarding our eye, I'm inclined to ask Hemli and/or Einrik how long it will take to stabilize, how we'll be able to tell when it has stabilized, what the result is likely to actually look like and be controllable, and whether we can't just rip the whole thing out and make it grow back right. It could be nifty to have an eye with divine, demonic, or what have you powers... but I'd settle for having binocular vision again if we can get that by next week.

>When I call Ogrimir, what time of day should I do it, how should I call it, and what should I ask?
Call him during the total lunar eclipse. Make a sacrifice of some kind, by actually killing an animal if possible, while both we and Shadowbro simultaneously focus and call for Ogrimir three times; thrice he is named and invoked. That should call him up.

Things to bring up to Ogrimir...
-Who are we? A rare double bloodline from two inactive families, gates opening in us repeatedly, gods and powerful creatures of both Courts speaking to us- it's obvious that there is more to us than we know. But he knows and surely can tell us. He claimed we were his; why? What makes us his?
-Amen. His blood infests us and he is dangerous as hell; can Ogrimir tell us how to purge ourselves of his blood without losing the superior regenerative powers that we got from eating that demon arm and his blood with it? Can Ogrimir tell us anything else of him?
-Our Winter bloodline. Our current plans are to align it as an Einherjar; is there a better plan for it? Is there some way that we can ensure that our Winter bloodline powers come in strongly, or grow strong? They seem to be lagging behind Summer at the moment.
-Where else should we seek power and knowledge?
-What does he wish from us? We are not fool enough to think his aid and counsel are given freely.

>>330194
I assume that this for when we're trying to call him.

>>330004
We should really not invoke myths that we don't have authoritative knowledge of.
>>
No. 330405 ID: 252e1b

>>330279
>>330121

These two plans seem sound, though I can tell you right now whatever he thinks of Hillevi he's not going to "fancy" her. He'll probably just give us a summary of what he's detected about her soul and remind Armas to not think with his dick.

I'd say to additionally ask him if he thinks a long-term alliance, possibly cemented through marriage, could be viable given how much trouble Armas seems to attract. Shadowbro is as objective and analytical as Armas can be.

Remember, what we want from 'Ogrimir' is information and to open the door up again for the possibility of long-term cooperation. We should ask if the divide between Shadowbro and Armas opens up new possibilities for making the most of our winter blood line.

Finally, as long as we're talking to Shadowbro, we should ask him if he'd like to help us put on a shadowpuppet show for the kids later. Narration by Armas, visuals by Shadowbro. There's no TV here after all.
>>
No. 330479 ID: a76809

>>329980
"So how are the lessons going?"
>"Not well enough I'd forget our agreement and start telling you the specifics of it-the whole point is you do not grasp it while I do, and I most certainly do not know enough to tell you of it without giving away details."
"Any parts of the grounds you thought ideal?"
>"For calling Ogrimir? No, nothing like that-really, there's nothing irregular about any shadow here-they do what all shadows do, and no more."
"...Oh, and you should pay attention to the next bit of classical music I hear, some piano music could re-"
>"The sound of time being sliced away tick by tock as all the phonic garnish this landscape needs-and all it shall recieve."
>>330004
I roll my eye.
"Oh yes, clocks-subtle. -So those gates through the shadows that you mentioned before-"
>"Yes, that is part of why I drew you here. I believe that, healed as I-we-are, more than just the manipulation of your own person and belongings, and unclaimed unliving material. I do believe those shadow gates are now somewhat open to my perusal-and I believe that I can send some small trifles through and on into the Dark. Whatever is sent in must be spit back out-but I should have access to any shadow within fifty feet as my target. I wanted you aware I can do this-but only with things you send into my own form-your bodies shadow."
"Does sound rather useful-exactly how is it you do it?"
>"Will, Free most of all, is a potent thing in all forms of the Nevernever, and I have not been slothful in my investigations while you pursue our joint recovery so diligently. ...Well, that's the ability I can lay claim to-but what of Ogrimir?"
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Ogrimir... now there's an interesting subject. Nobody seems to know just who or what this thing is, we don't even know its Name, and we have enough claims on our soul already - it may be a fool's choice, what I plan. But whatever that Wintrish being's purpose, it saved our life and asked nothing in return for it; and we have a lot of enemies these days. And its power... my god, man. It cut through Lo Fang's multi-million dollar ward scheme like they didn't even exist, kicked Whaitiri's consciousness out of our mind after we'd exchanged life and flesh... that power is the real thing."
The smile curls tighter and tighter, far beyond the borders of anything called a face, as Shadowbro sits back.
>"You certainly do not need to try hard to convince me of just how much interest Ogrimir's actions have attracted-or the power it's displayed. What bothers me most is that we have no actual real reason to think it benign-and this bothers me. Personally, I'd rather not call it unless we could forcibly bind it to us if we could not insure it acted in our interests-but as my desire is quite unfeasible we shall have to make do. ..Well, what of the eye?"
"The eye, the eye... what the hell do we do about the eye? The weasel, Whaitiri, and Amen are fighting over it, right?"
>"The demon arm's energies are likewise involved, and a small smattering of your own soul's structure that will leave a ghostly imprint on whatever becomes the victor."
"Any of those claiming dominance of a body part of ours is not something I'm looking forward to, but how could we force a draw, or a truce, or... something. I just don't know. Maybe if we waited for them to weaken each other and then you swooped in and took up residence somehow... I dunno. It'll keep for now."
>"...Correct. It is a mystery we have precious little knowledge of-but time enough to put it aside. More pressing concerns are easily found. ...I can't help but note I've yet to hear a plan of how you'll approach Ogrimir."
>>330006
I do what I can to smile back at the king of grins.
"The plan? Play it by ear!"
>"...Of course."
>>330064
"You know-I have to admit it far easier to coordinate with you while we can actually-well, converse."
>"An amazing concept, isn't it?"
"Could you use a pen and paper, or drag a stick through dirt-or otherwise write what you wish to say?"
>"Possibly. It would be somewhat time consuming and taxing, but there are situations where it would be worthwhile-I can certainly attempt it where necessary."
>>330102
I look around with a somewhat glum face, before again shifting the conversation's flow.
"...No martini and cigars this time, eh?"
>"That which I provide is recursively linked to your psyche and the chemical content of your physical form-I'd rather not have you worrying about self-induced inebriation acquired in a shadowed dream within your own soul when contacting an unknown deity class spirit. I may be capricious, as you yourself are wont to be-but I am hardly suicidal."
"So, can you do ANYTHING with Einrik's training yet?"
>"..If The Valkonen way was a titanic, titanium sledgehammer-I'd say I currently have a rusty iron toy hammer. There are some few and rare instances it could help in-all of them quite unlikely to be encountered. I believe another ten days and I will have a solid enough grasp of base mechanics I could experiment my way towards a magic-channeling methodology. I must be clear on this though-in no way whatsoever do I think I alone or us working in concert could match a Valkonen in melee. Even if we gain that Einherjar power you seek, a best case scenario unfolds for our personal winter style, and it can even be easily melded with your own preferred combat styles-even a drunken Tuomo would be able to tear you limb from limb. You saw how much damage they could cause when asked to hold back while fighting you-simply put we are still too soft to think of martial combat with the supernatural as anything but a last-resort panic button."
"A pragmatic assessment. Do appraise me when you do think you have something of enough substance it's worth attempting to use."
>"But of course."
"So how long until you are completely healed?"
>"Normally, I'd say another ten days-but there will be a correlation of celestial bodies-a lunar event to draw power from. I should be fully restored by tomorrow-but you'll need to supply me with more magical energy from meals if you want me to find you more of the secrets of Shadow."
"So, as I recall I felt you aiding my ability to move in heavy shadow before."
>"Yes, I am fully capable of providing this service-within reason. At the 'maximum' output I can achieve, I cannot last overlong in combat-so choose to invoke such aid cautiously, if you please."
"...So, the Dark. Does it connect to the Nevernever in a way you can use?"
>"You mean for personal travel? I suspect I could-but our soul will need to become brilliant, complex and strong enough to support concurrent remote instancing, for me to exist on a separate plane from you-but for now it is naught but what could be."
"Could you take me with you?"
>"An interesting request-not physically, not without killing your body-but spiritually? I think it might be possible for me to bring you there from this abode of mine-but only once you gain more power. Simply put, I am limited by the dearth of supplies our soul provides."
>>330121
I suppress a wry grin as I lean on a knee, cupping my chin.
"So-Hillevi."
>"Sex is not easily translated to my current form-no hormones guide me, no chemical reactions from glands related to evolutions attempts to build a better system for passing on it's genes."
"I'm pretty sure that's not actually how evol-"
>"My point is that I can only academically appreciate your interest-her use of magic is far more interesting to me than what sexual gratification she could offer."
"...As fun as it normally is talking with you, you found positively stodgy on this topic."
>"Again-one's mindset shifts when lacking much of what comes with existing in a physical shell."
>>330279
"I don't suppose that night the Goblins claimed from my memory-"
>"Only bits and pieces. They are quite practiced at stealth-and quite literally taught us everything we know. However, what little I can tell suggests the time was spent with solely one goblin, no more."
"...I shall think on that."
>"You had best awaken-I had to keep you insensate longer so I could finish the last of your hand."
"Wha..."

The world flows like water-and I awaken in the afternoon, Hillevi sitting beside me-and at my stirring she nearly breaks my ribs with a relieved hug, tender and fierce, before dashing off without giving me a chance to even blink. I eat enough to remove my hunger, smiling as I flex a fully reformed hand-

And know my body to be fully repaired-were it not for the energies sealed in my left eye, I'd be back to my pristine form in totality.

Einrik comes to check on me-and simply pronounces it a byproduct of having a split soul, and guides me to his lesson-I run it a bit later than normal this night, trying to waste time after Einrik verifies an Eclipse, Lunar to be specific, is coming before the sun is given a chance to fully set. If any time would be best for the summoning-this would be it.

Shortly enough, that exact time comes with the decending sun.

So it is that, with Hillevi having proven somewhat scarce, and Big insisting on watching from a distance, I seat myself on the slab Einrik directs me to, a shard of ice protruding from the bedrock under their sprawling manse, as if a frozen spike from the earth's core reaching out for fresh air. I seat myself as comfortably as I can, the half of the Troll heart before me, as I feel a sense of focus flow out from my shadow to encapsulate myself.

Now or never.

>>330124
>>330194
>>330219
"Ogrimir, Ogrimir, Ogrimir-by our bond, by your oath, by your spoken claim on me-I call you forth!"
I am not left wondering if my call was heard.

My legs instantly numb as cold untold floods from the ice beneath me, frost coating my flesh as the troll's heart freezes solid-and shatters, hundreds of tiny fragments scattering over the smooth ice block.

Forming a face.

That moves.

>[Ogrimir]"I can hardly ignore a call by Trollish Offer, by Winter's blood and land. Why dost thou disturb me?"

I feel that cold settling over me-and I feel both Big and Tartalo alike tensing as frost creeps over ever more of my flesh, the sting of frostbite as of yet not present.







How should I respond?
I've corralled Ogrimir's attention-good for me. So what do I talk to it about?
>>
No. 330491 ID: cd63e9

open with a formal and polite greeting. fay are all about protocol.
>>
No. 330497 ID: f8aa66

Oh, well I was just in the area, and-

Okay, no. "I find myself faced with a host of foes, each more eager than the last to take their pound of flesh; by the immortal, the divine, the demonic, the blood of ancient kings, the merely mortal- and more I have only a name for, if that much.

"At least Winter wants me alive for their own purposes. Mahuika's disciple once told me that free will is the greatest power my kind possesses. And so, of my own free will, I would renew the Courts' tug-of-war for the allegiance of my soul. Round Two, as it were."

"Does the Winter representative find this acceptable?"

Decided to go more of a middle-of-the-road request, since some folks are not on board with just inviting Ogrimir in. Maybe we could get a few questions answered out of the deal if we word it right, but I'll leave that to others to take a stab at if they want.
>>
No. 330515 ID: 510069

Opening talky bits. I hate opening talky bits. Instead, something to say if talks start to go south. Only if they start to go south though, as pissing him off for no reason is bad, obviously.

"Oh, and here I thought you'd appreciate a chance to leverage an advantage against Whaitiri. You know, since I came here to awaken my bloodline, I figured I'd give you such a chance, what with it going to be awhile before I get a chance to go re-establish contact with her and all. We both know that in this tug of war with me as the prize, I'm going to go with the one that benefits me the most, and with the awakening of my bloodline nearby, which I'm sure you could give a boost, and all the things I need to get done in Istanbul, well that's quite an opportunity."

"Oh, wait, my mistake. I'm not really a prize, too insignificant for that. More of a trophy. The real prize is having one-upped the other court. Seems there's a good bit on the line too. Losing to your lesser really can't be good for your reputation, and Whaitiri winning against you has got to be the kind of thing that could really help her's. But if you really don't care about an emaciated goddess trouncing you in a competition, that's that then. Sorry for bothering you."

And if he threatens us "You know, having to force a draw can't be good for your reputation either."
>>
No. 330542 ID: 02de21

>>330479
Be formal and polite when speaking with Ogrimir. Do not lie, do not prevaricate, do not be arrogant. It's a fair bet that if frost is covering us, we're actually taking a lot more damage from the cold than we can feel, and the longer this conversation goes on the more we're likely to take. And if he's inflicting some damage on us already just from focusing here, it's a fair bet that he could end us outright if we piss him off; Big certainly wouldn't be able to do shit and Tartalo might not either.

We should step lightly- Ogrimir has primarily shown up before when our life was in immediate danger of being extinguished. We don't actually know much about what he wants from us aside from that it requires us alive. If he seems unwilling to provide information or hostile for some reason, or if he states a high price for his answers/assistance, don't press.

"The matter of the Conduits has been resolved, and I look to Winter seeking knowledge and power. You have offered aid before- will you do so once again, and at what price?"

If we think we can manage it from there, try to get information on the following:
-Who are we? A double active bloodline from two inactive families, gates opening in us repeatedly, gods and powerful creatures of both Courts speaking to us- it's obvious that there is more to us than we know. But he knows and surely can tell us. He claimed we were his; why? What makes us his? What do Winter and Summer want from us and why are we important enough to merit it? And if he won't tell us, will he at least tell us where to look to figure it out ourselves?
-Amen. His blood infests us and he is dangerous as hell; can Ogrimir tell us how to purge ourselves of his blood without losing the superior regenerative powers that we got from eating that demon arm and his blood with it? Can Ogrimir tell us anything else of him?
-Our Winter bloodline. Our current plans are to align it as an Einherjar; is there a better use for it? Is there some way that we can ensure that our Winter bloodline powers come in strongly, or grow strong? They seem to be lagging behind Summer at the moment.

I'm tempted to ask about other things, but as I suspect we don't have a ton of time let's keep this conversation from dragging on. Seeking one area of information about ourselves, one way to handle a danger, and one route to power seems like enough. The only final topic is calling our Court head-reps back or finding out how long it will take them to return.

>>330515
Let's not be flippant even if things start going badly. Ogrimir is ancient and powerful in the extreme; being cocky and self-assured, while generally our style, is quite unlikely to serve us well here. We don't have a strong enough position or enough information about what is going on to confidently take the kind of attitude you propose.

If the conversation starts to go south we should break it off politely, not press the attack verbally and potentially start burning what little cred we presumably have with Ogrimir.
>>
No. 330554 ID: 856690

Speak as a looking for answers, what are you with two bloodlines and ancient blood?

Though I reckon, we should ask his advice on the SEALED EYE.

Also, speak of the power and corruption of Amen, a powerful being like Ogrim will have more of a clue about that than you do.

Really make clear politely and directly that you seek power, so as to not be unmade.

So as to HUNT.

See what he offers.
>>330497
This has a good opening

>>330542
This is also very good

>>330548
Eating the fagments sounds interesting...

Now on another note, YOU MUST NOT BE AFRAID. If he had wanted to destroy you or such, you would be already dead.

Be as cool and calm as the ice around you, focus only on shadowbro and Ogrim.

Ah, might want to introduce shadowbro.
>>
No. 330596 ID: 7fd095

>>330479
Only a minor quibble, but even in southern Finland sunset on the Winter Solstice is at quarter past three in the afternoon, four and an half hours before the total eclipse starts at 7:47.

When you speak, first thank him for his attention. Then, say that your previous conversation was cut short by the political troubles of having multiple powers manifest within your soul, so we've found a way to speak to him on the outside rather than within. This also allows us to speak to him without the Summer Court listening in, which may be useful.

When you speak to him, consider what little you know of his nature. Amen describeed him as "a curiously unclassifiable Winter entity", and we know he is capable of freezing the void. You researched Norse mythology, so you should know that the only thing described as freezing the void, were the Élivágar, the rivers that flowed from the wellspring Hvergelmir in Niflheim, the source of cold. It is possibly that Ogrimmir is the sentience of this wellspring, and/or the rivers that it feeds, in which case he would be mighty indeed, for it was from the waters of these rivers that Ymir was formed. (There's a reference to a Hymir in the fifth stanza of the Hymiskvida, as dwelling alongside the rivers.)

Now, the situation as we know it currently is that both Courts are after our soul, a prize they value greatly, and we possess a blood most ancient. At present, our soul is leaning Summer-wards, given that we've received a soul graft from a minor Summer aligned Goddess. We should offer him an opportunity to correct this imbalance by giving us a soul graft of his own winter power, as part of a contract between us. We know that contracts are separate to bloodlines, so that shouldn't interfere, and our soul has been nearly fully healed up, so we should be able accept it without too much damage. What we have to be decide is what we ask for, and what we offer. The basics are to offer to be his mortal representative in Istanbul, as and when he needs it, as something big seems to be about to go down there. We could also offer him what is currently sealed within our eye socket as tribute and fuel. In return, what do we want? Generally, having a stronger soul seems like a good thing, so we could ask for that - perhaps asking for the limits on the growth of our soul to be extended so that as we eat more hearts our soul will continue to grow past the point where it had reached its previous size. On top of that, a limited Ogrimmir's ability to freeze the void might be useful for our shadow. Perhaps we can make a contract with him in two parts, one for us and one for ShadowBro, or it might be best if it's ShadowBro alone who takes the contract, leaving us able to make a separate contract later with Summer, for balance.

If he is an eldjötunn, he may well not approve of using becoming one of the Einherjar, as they are the servants of the Aesir, traditional enemies of the giants. It may be better to ask for his blessing and adoption as his spiritual descendant, becoming a half-jötunn instead. This make synergise nicely with asking for a contract.

After you've finished, you may want to sweep up the fragments of troll heart and eat them. Suffused with Ogrimir's power as they'll be, they might make a nice pick-me-up.
>>
No. 330599 ID: 6dfb6d

>>330479
The points I outlined in this>>330102 especially the points about the balance and summer fae

>>330515
Do not mention waitiri. What the hell? Do you really think she poses any kind of threat?

>>330542
>Let's not be flippant even if things start going badly. Ogrimir is ancient and powerful in the extreme; being cocky and self-assured, while generally our style, is quite unlikely to serve us well here. We don't have a strong enough position or enough information about what is going on to confidently take the kind of attitude you propose.

I completely agree.
What the hell, TMI? Keep in mind who you are talking to.

I guess the overall goal is to reconnect with him and perhaps with summer fae too.
>>
No. 330611 ID: 02de21

>>330596
>offer to be his mortal representative in Istanbul, as and when he needs it, as something big seems to be about to go down there.
As written this is effectively offering to permanently work for the Winter Court in a specific capacity. I am extremely wary of taking a job or offering favors to either Court like that, particularly in the form of a contract which might well be mystically binding and enable them to compel us to take actions we don't necessarily want to take.

>We could also offer him what is currently sealed within our eye socket as tribute and fuel.
Nor do I think it is wise to sell parts of ourself; while the eye is a massive scramble of the different powers inside us warring with one another, it is first and foremost part of us. Someone who has it and knows how to use it will gain not only whatever power it contains but could also gain a significant amount of power over us. Given that we don't really know what Ogrimir wants of us, it would be reckless to offer him that kind of leverage.

>soul graft
When Whaitiri did her soul graft, we took some significant spiritual damage. When Ogrimir froze our soul to protect us, we took more. I know we're healing our soul very quickly at this point thanks to eating tons of hearts and our Summer powers, but Ogrimir does not have a light touch- it's likely that we will take serious harm if he does this. It might well mean another few weeks of our shadow not being available.

More than that, just how much soul do we have, anyway? Half of it is in our shadow, some of it is divine essence, more of it is tainted by the demonic. How many crazy mods can we stick on it before we're something other than human? Do we care?

>If he is an eldjötunn, he may well not approve of using becoming one of the Einherjar, as they are the servants of the Aesir, traditional enemies of the giants. It may be better to ask for his blessing and adoption as his spiritual descendant, becoming a half-jötunn instead.
I don't have any real objection to getting some kind of crazy Ogrimir-chosen Winter bloodline power instead of Einherjar, except that the Einherjar power was going to make us an awesome combat beast and synergize really well with our Summer power. Ogrimir's almost certainly got something to meet or exceed it in his bag of tricks, but whether he'd actually give us something that great I'm not sure. Still, if he brings it up as an option when we mention our plans for our bloodline, it's definitely worth considering... depending upon what he offers.
>>
No. 330612 ID: dc383e

>>330515
as long as we only say these things if things are going bad, i like this. is little flippant, but is very true and presses issues he should care about

he is powerful, but you peoples want to use it as excuse to be sniveling begging coward. when has that been good way to make deals in nordic mythos? never? that is what i be thinking
>>
No. 330643 ID: 2532ff

>>330612
wtf, who's using the same proxy as me?
>>
No. 330686 ID: a76809

>>330491
>>330497
For once, I have absolutely no trouble convincing myself to be on my best behavior with Ogrimir... for a certain value of 'best', anyway. Tiny shards of frost tinkle as they drop from my form as I bow while still seated.
"I find myself faced with a host of foes, each more eager than the last to take their pound of flesh; by the immortal, the divine, the demonic, the blood of ancient kings, the merely mortal- and more I have only a name for, if that much."
>"The innate entertainment value of your life and times has been noted-but again this does nothing to address why I was called."
"At least Winter wants me alive for their own purposes, something I can't ignore. Mahuika's disciple once told me that free will is the greatest power my kind possesses-and so, of my own free will, I would renew the Courts' tug-of-war for the allegiance of my soul. Round Two, as it were."
>"The staggering arrogance and effrontery you offer is most impressive-but have you considered that your story may be over?"
...What?
Ogrimir speaks on.
>"Consider that no effort was made to reestablish contact-could that not have suggested something?"
"It could have been a test."
>"Ah, true. Many of my brethren are fond of such methods-I find tests pointless lest properly constructed. Something that... common would hardly serve any real function. No, contact was not re-established because you are no longer needed-is that clear enough for you, Mortal? ...Or, as it happens, somewhat-Mortal?"

I find myself, without doubt, shocked at how this is proceeding.
>>330515
...No choice for it-time to use my 'Plan E' approach, and hope for the best-
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Oh, and here I thought you'd appreciate a chance to leverage an advantage against Whaitiri."
There is a pause that feels far less familiar than the rest of the Winter being's presence-I press on.
"You know, since I came here to awaken my bloodline, I figured I'd give you such a shot, what with it going to be awhile before I get a chance to go re-establish contact with her and all."
I can feel Ogrimir's attention-and lack of response.
>[[b]MMMM Trait activated
]
I adjust.
"We both know that even if you personally see no interest in me, the use of one of your opposed colleagues is a tool to manipulate like any other-and thus worthy of your attention."
>"..Continue, lest that be all you have to say."
"Whaitiri, especially considering she was forcibly denied me post-investment, is going to see it as a personal issue to reclaim me, or otherwise save face."
>"...Continue."
"She believes this to be a contest between she and 'Ogrimir'. In this tug of war with me as the prize, I'm going to go with the one that benefits me the most, and all the things I need to get done in Istanbul, well that's quite an opportunity."
>"You segue from inter-divinity politicks to a personal sale of service in the face of having your initial expectations shattered and being given a dismissal? Perhaps I do have a use for you."
>>330554
In for a penny-
"First, I'd like to at the very least briefly hear your thoughts about this sealed left eye of mine."
>"An initial investment? Your confidence in your value is exemplary. That eye will slay you if you try to pluck it-and should you leave it to wallow in fear it will rob you of your soul-in all, nothing to be concerned about. Such is my brief assessment-now why should I buy you?"
The frost is creeping a bit higher up my limbs.

"Because should we hammer out a contract, my contacts and associates in Istanbul would also be at your service, and this association serve as an effective insult to Whaitiri."
>"A very... Winter thing to do, one must suppose. You understand, of course, no matter what form a contract take, I would be demanding service of you. In fact, I'd need to insist on a clause that, at least in dealing with specifically outlined criteria, such as slaying a specific breed of creature on sight, you'd not be able to reject my commands. I have no need of insubordinate contractures."
"You understand that with such a demand I would not be able to agree to all that many... criteria, as it were."
>"You would be a poor contract holder if not left with some flexibility, yes."
>>330596
The 'shortly enough' was supposed to allude to hours passing without anything of note happening while Armas waited for said later point in the day when the eclipse started. I guess I should have thought through using 'shortly enough' to describe the passage of 3-4 hours.
"So long as we understand one another. incidentally, I was under the impression the only things that could freeze the void were the Élivágar."
>"True enough that among the Norse Pantheon, naught save that may lay claim to freezing the emptiness itself. Your estimations, while at least not suffering from stupidity, are beginning to annoy. Do you offer to contract yourself to me and provide me service I deem worthwhile, or not? If so, we have business to discuss. If not, there are other matters more deserving of my time. Speak."
The frost continues to build about me as I sit atop that massive glacial spire.

I can scarce believe how Ogrimir has shattered my expectations of this exchange-but I have come to a decision point of sorts, one that my shadow has offered no opinion on. So now I must choose alone:








What should I do?
Do I reject this and sever the connection, leaving the matter be?
Or attempt to hammer out a contract with Ogrimir?
If so, what kinds of things would I ask of him-and what do I think those services would be worth?
>>
No. 330702 ID: 0ab363

I never like him in the first place.
"Sheesh, at least Whaitari was polite. See ya"

Stand. Leave. Hello New Zealand and summer bloodline.
>>
No. 330724 ID: 1854db

>>330702
Whoa. No.
>>
No. 330728 ID: 101dcb

>>330702
No
>>
No. 330733 ID: f8aa66

Well, there's a 180 in the power structure for you. Rather embarrassing, actually.

I think what we desire is Winter power, either through increasing Shadowbro's potential to channel it or through the empowering or shaping of our Winter bloodline (einherjar, I guess?).

What we offer... an agent in Istanbul, where many interesting things are gathering. We will kill for him or spy for him or speak for him, as required. However, we will not go into this blind; what types of beings would we be expected to interact with or kill on his behalf? Court fae? Vampires? Demon disciples? As long as it's not the Wyld Goblins I think it would be negotiable - Armas is pretty flexible like that - but we have a pathological hatred of being sent into things blind. I'd really like to know his own allegiances, but I doubt that's on the table, just like his name would not be.

>>330702
Eh, I'd be okay with this outcome, too. Armas is a paranoid bastard who likes all the cards to be up-front. For all he knows, Ogrimmir could just be tailoring his comments to put Armas on the defensive and get a better deal on his services.
>>
No. 330740 ID: 2be214

>>330702
Triple no.

Why would you propose that. It is not a smart move.
>>
No. 330772 ID: 7fd095

>>330686
>What should I do?
Say. "If we are to deal, let us deal, and speak plainly. You clearly care little for the standard forms and conceits of the courts, so what assets they have are unlikely to be well suited to your designs."
>Do I reject this and sever the connection, leaving the matter be?
Too late.
>Or attempt to hammer out a contract with Ogrimir?
In for a penny, in for a pound.
>If so, what kinds of things would I ask of him-and what do I think those services would be worth?
"Now, you granted the power of a strike to Summer, upsetting the balance. An introduction to those who currently harvest the energy of the forming Gates could be arranged, were you to desire it, and I could serve as your agent to purchase the diversion of one of them as you direct. There is also an interesting confluence of events occurring in Istanbul at the moment, which you may well want to influence. Of course, you may have an agent in place already, but more resources always help. Also, I'm sure you are aware of the entity that we have loosely bound. Potent you are, but constrained by rules and precedent, self-imposed as they could well be. Through me, you could command the entity, with some restrictions, to be negotiated, of course. I am confident that whilst I may not dare to command such a being freely, you have the combination of power and understanding to more fully exploit it. Shall we start the bidding at one command, and see what that gets me?

I, of course, wouldn't wish to be presumptive, but I will explain what I would wish. As I'm offering a series of constrained orders, so I would not seek to request something longer lasting from you for those. I would request your aid in strengthening, awakening, and shaping our bloodline to it's fullest potential, and doing the same for my Soul Mirror's mastery of the style he seeks to learn. If you would wish to purchase even greater access to the creature Amen, I would request that you remove the limits of the potential of my soul for growing in strength, scale, and complexity after consuming supernatural hearts, so that I may reach past conventional limits.

Of course, until these specific services I offer are met, I would be bound by the geas on my behaviour you would seek to impose, which should give you confidence that I will make haste to fulfil my side of the deal, rather than leaving you hanging after you perform your side of the bargain upfront, as I would request.
>>
No. 330783 ID: 0ab363

>>330733
Really, I'm kind of betting on him stopping us because he actually does want him. He seemed to eager to respond those few times we thought about his name.
That could be unrelated of course, especially since he seems powerful enough to actually have better stuff to do.

But either way, I think we have nothing to lose(hopefully he doesn't take back the ice resistance...if he can anyway).

Working with a superpowerful being that truthfully doesn't give a shit and does not pretend to be otherwise(because I'm sure that most of them actually /don't/ give a shit, but at least they show some fae courtesy and seem /very/ interested) does not seem like it would work out so well, whereas Whaitari probably needs all she can get and would treat us fairly...as fair as a cannibalistic geezer spirit can be anyway.

And as I mentioned, never liked the guy in the first place.
Pushed away Granny after the deal and froze Triad Geezer's place when I'm sure if he just put in a bit more effort he could have kept it in and shunted it elsewhere (If I remember correctly, the fire spirit didn't burn the living daylights out of everything in order to take care of her section, though Ogrim did the heavy lifting so some leniency is due I suppose).

Man is a walking hazard. Like Bang but worse, and nowhere near as funny.
>>
No. 330808 ID: b1f0e2

>Do I just leave
Too late for that
>What do I offer in trade.
Ah, seeing as armas plan for his winter powers are to become an einjerhar himself and have shadowbro learn frost manipulation, he shouldn't barter from a winter bloodline trait. So what then should he barter for? I say knowledge. Knowledge is so awesome because it can be duplicated for resale and we know of some high bidders.

Now, he suggested a pretty standard scenario, he gives armas power and armas kills creature X whenever he sees it. There are several issues with this sort of arrangement.
A. Armas might not see such creatures in a very long time, making his investment not very worthwhile.
B. Armas will throw away his life rather then kill his opponents. He just needs to meet such a creature without weapons that can harm them, in too large a group, too powerful a specimen, or when he is injured.
C. Armas could facilitate deaths without actually killing the creature. For example armas could assemble a team and it ends up being one of his team mates who makes the kill.

Present those as reasons why "kill on sight" is not the ideal solution, offer instead an arrangement where:
1. Armas kills or facilitates the death of enemies of ogrimar at his discretion rather then on sight, but ogrimar only rewards him per successful slaying and not getting paid anything upfront or on a "regular basis" (aka, weekly / monthly). A kill armas facilitated counts the same as killing the thing with his own hands.
2. Armas would currently negotiate for one or just a few being type to slay, with ogrimar naming certain creature/s types and their relative strength to armas as well as rarity for armas to choose from. As armas strength grows, more varied and more powerful beings can be added to said list.
3. (optional, suggest last) To facilitate effective hunting, armas shall be granted the ability to sense and/or identify the location of such creatures that ogrimar wishes destroyed... as in "sense the exact location of the 10 closest vampires to me as well as all vampires within 300 feet" kind of thing; this sense must not be able to overwhelm armas' human mind... mmm, if it is possible to overwhelm armas' senses but NOT shadowbro then also include letting shadowbro sense all such creatures and let armas know. Perhaps something like "armas senses the 10 nearest creatures that ogrimar wishes killed, shadowbro senses all within a certain range)... the exact DETAILS for the sense are malleable, these are just ideas and not strict things to ask for. Just something to facilitate faster hunting and is not necessary. It is possible that ogrimar can't even provide such a sense but other beings CAN so armas COULD trade with them.
4. The reward shall be proportional to the strength of the beings killed, but not the ease with which armas dispatches them. such that more powerful specimens carry a greater reward.
5. Creatures that are significantly and exceptionally more powerful then the rest of their kind also grant a boon. (ex: a wizard is a hell of a lot more powerful then a regular human... Zosmas is a hell of a lot more powerful then a run of the mill vampire).
6. Rewards shall be negotiated individually per creature type. That is, if we negotiate to hunt vampires and dragons, then we negotiate a different price for werewolves then dragons. If we add vampires to the list later then negotiate a new price for them.
7. For his first creature types armas should negotiate for KNOWLEDGE... to get answers from ogrimar.

Why knowledge? Knowledge is awesomely powerful. And it can losslessly retraded. Imagine armas trading with the goblins such that they capture creature X for him to kill... in exchange they PAY armas and get to dictate a question for armas to ask ogrimar. Whether they pay armas a lot or a little depends on whether armas gets to recall the answer. Also imagine armas not making a fool of himself or getting killed because he knows stuff, like "vampires regenerate" and "doonie is weak to cold" type stuff.
>>
No. 330814 ID: 92dcd7

>>330686
I offer... To call your bluff, Ogrimir. You make a great show of parading my supposed insignificance, despite it being a parody of the truth. After all, I can have all the flexibility I want in any contact we make- But, as long as I am kept blissfully ignorant of the facts you withhold, it's a bet with all odds tipping in your favor. Then again, it could hardly be a winter dealing if one of us wasn't bullshitting through our teeth.

But seriously? Laying claim to a soul you want nothing to do with, a story you want me to believe has ended- who DOES THAT? Oh wait, you do. Because you think it's been yours from the beginning, because you believe you can simply take it whenever you please. I'm sorry to say it won't be that easy.

I'd like to know how you intend to collect on your claim should I decide to keep expanding the number of claimants I sell my soul to? I could make deals with devils on every day of the week, pledge my services to any supernaturally inclined clan or dynasty on the face of the planet, I can quite literally whore my soul out to the lowest bidder if you wish to continue this charade. An amputee Sicilian once equated my existance to the persistance of a sexually transmitted diasease- I can be just that.

I want the answers you have; I want to know what I am and why I've been constructed of the very events and occurances that both the mundane and supernatural would classify as rare. Tell me the truth, or I'll make you work for this soul- THAT is the contract I offer you, Ogrimir.
>>
No. 330897 ID: 7ba542

Dude has got to be trolling us. Call his bluff a little.
>>
No. 330906 ID: f8aa66

>>330897
I doubt it's trolling as we understand the term. He's as old as the world; why does he care what we think, or about our piddly little amount of power?

>>330783
You know, actually, the more I think on it, the more this sounds fine. Signing up with a supremely powerful but completely unknowable being, to fight enemies unknown for causes unknown, for possible boons which are also unknown (Or Best Offer is an old sales trick), doesn't sound too appetizing. If he doesn't care to offer answers, thank him for hearing us and walk.

>>330814
It is interesting that he seems to still be watching us - both his quick response to a poster's passing thought and also that he seems familiar with our rogue's gallery - despite having no interest in us anymore.

I'd be more polite about it, though, more of a "Then I apologize for wasting your time, Old One; I had not realized I had become obsolete."

We're seeing some slow and steady progress on our own and, at least, the boons I suggested earlier aren't really anything we can't uncover for ourselves in time (and really, a fist fight with the supernatural shouldn't be our first resort anyway, Shadowbro was right about that). Better to just stick to what we know, get the einherjar thing, then sell Mammon's Device for another power up, and go from there.
>>
No. 331064 ID: 122dc5

Dont care what you guys ask for and what kind of contract you make as long as you make sure that we can re-establish the connection with whaitiri. I mean, dont agree to a cause that prevents you from doing that.
>>
No. 331082 ID: 252e1b

>>330897
>>330814

SUST. You guys are nuts. Orgimir is old and powerful, and he is still a fae! He can't lie about this, and his wording very plain. Saying he's bluffing will just get him mad.

>>330783

I don't think he will. The reason the two courts were arguing over Armas may have been time-sensitive. It's likely that whatever world shattering event that happened and allowed Camella to cross worlds was related to something the courts were involved in. They may have been looking for every scrap of power they could muster at the time. Now that the event has passed, and Armas' gate problem is promised to someone else, there's less reason for them to call on him.

Orgimir can see the utility in having Armas as an agent, but since he's not the one approaching Armas, he gets to set terms.

>>330772

>"Now, you granted the power of a strike to Summer, upsetting the balance. An introduction to those who currently harvest the energy of the forming Gates could be arranged, were you to desire it, and I could serve as your agent to purchase the diversion of one of them as you direct. There is also an interesting confluence of events occurring in Istanbul at the moment, which you may well want to influence. Of course, you may have an agent in place already, but more resources always help. Also, I'm sure you are aware of the entity that we have loosely bound. Potent you are, but constrained by rules and precedent, self-imposed as they could well be. Through me, you could command the entity, with some restrictions, to be negotiated, of course. I am confident that whilst I may not dare to command such a being freely, you have the combination of power and understanding to more fully exploit it. Shall we start the bidding at one command, and see what that gets me?

This entire paragraph sounds snotty. I would not mention the gates at all. Let him ask if he will, otherwise it will seem as if you are rubbing his nose in the fact that he lost out on that opportunity. If I were re-writing that opening paragraph I'd do this:

"There is an interesting confluence of events occurring in Istanbul at the moment, which you may want to influence. Of course, you may have an agent in place already, but more resources always help. Also, I'm sure you are aware of the entity called Amen who has come to be bound to me. Through me, you could command him, with some restrictions (to be negotiated, of course). I am confident that while I may not dare to command such a being freely, you have the combination of power and understanding to more fully exploit it."

The other two paragraphs aren't too bad, but I would not say "geas." Refer to everything in the context of a contract. Be specific about the amount of expansion of power for each completed task. Ask for the ability to use discretion in ordered engagements, to make best use of your free will and ability to reason and plan traps.

>>330702

If we can't come to a good deal, don't be afraid to take, or say, "no." Sometimes deals don't work out. Don't be rude though, and ask if another troll heart offering will be acceptable the next time you wish to initiate contact.

>>331064

Excellent point. What will a contract entail and will it prevent working with other groups in the future?
>>
No. 331096 ID: b1f0e2

>>331082
This is basically a summary of what we have been discussing via IRC.

SUST parts are especially important and I also vote that. As a member of the fae courts he cannot lie, only twist the truth. He isn't bluffing.

Things can go VERY bad for armas right now. "What do you have to lose"? You just summoned the most powerful divinity you are aware of and he has you encased in ice while protecting you from frostbite... you have a LOT to lose, starting with your toes and ending with your life and soul.

Do NOT insult him by calling him a liar.
Do NOT insult him with an unreasonable deal
Do NOT insult him by being rude and snotty.
Do NOT insult him in any way.
>>
No. 331098 ID: f089ef

It's time for some realism here. This entire trip is shaping up to be a net loss. It's time to walk away. If Ogrimmir isn't going to accept a trade of boon for boon, rather than long term service, which seems likely, then say. "It seems there will be no meeting of minds here. As you have renounced any interest in me, I likewise revoke any invitation, explicit or implied, to observe me or interfere. May we not meet again."

After that, it's time for an assessment of why you're bothering to stay here.

Your soul mirror is only meaningful against enemies you could defeat anyway. Against actual threats, he's a trivial aid at best and a liability at worst. Stop throwing good money after bad and stop investing time and effort in it. You need to learn how to reassign your chakras to something that's actually helpful.

You should reconsider becoming an Einheir. It's pointless. It's a boost for melee combat that still leaves you relatively helpless in that field, and the ability to switch off your body's normal safety limits is traditional for chakra masters to develop anyway. Getting Einrik to lay the lure at significant risk to himself was an error, plain and simple, and you're going to have to suck it up and apologise.

Now, with what Ogrimmir has told us about the eye is what brings us into major net loss territory for the trip. Between Amen and SM they should be able to deal with it, and seeing as how this trip has simply been one screw up after another, precedent suggests that it's best to let them deal with it.

Note that whilst you've gained pretty much nothing of note from them, you've given the Valkonens the children, the name of the father's slayer, and instruction in a rare supernatural martial useful to them.. In return your shadow, not you, has received instruction in a martial art you're both incapable of using, some supernatural general knowledge, some aid in awakening a bloodline that's not really useful for you, and have lost your eye in return for a malignant spiritual cancer. For someone who prides himself on his deal making, you need some urgent remedial education.
>>
No. 331121 ID: 2b8edc

>>331098
We've also gained a shitload of hearts, shown to be very effective for our healing, as a lifetime offer.

We've gained information on the who's who of the supernatural world (We were sorely lacking).

We've gained a contact of a powerful family here.

We've gained a closeness of two heirs to a bloodline.

We're going to gain info on how to prep some of our hearts properly.

We're going to learn about family ties in the area, and possibly find out just what the fuck we are.

And lastly, we've gained the ability to develop two skill sets entirely seperately - If we can find a way for shadowbro to learn something of more use, we can use him as an ace in the hole.

We've gained a lot on this trip, bro, it's just that not all of it is 'liquid' or readily apparent.
>>
No. 331126 ID: fd93d0

"I must admit, one of the reasons why I initiated contact was because there was no word from you or the sumer counter-part. What you said before leaving made me think that aneffort would be made to contact me"
Or something like like. Good to know why they were being silent all this time.

>>331121
I must agree. We gained a lot this trip. Don't know why that other guy thinks we didn't.
Our relationship with einrick is Priceless. The shit he has taught us would have cost us several fortunes if we tried to get them by other means.
But we managed to have great relationship prety much with every member and don't forget the Rihiivuoli, they should be at least grateful that we saved their Heir and her guardian.



Armas has read that huge as fuck extensive tome on courts, their dynasties, the politics, etc.
By listening to Ogrim, his mannerism and characteristic try to remember if he fits anyone from the description in the tome.
>>
No. 331133 ID: 510069

Voting against longterm service. If we can't get straight deals, then decline the deal entirely.
>>
No. 331135 ID: f3b0a2

>>331098
We do need to reassess, but perhaps not to this extent. Whilst ShadowBro may not be useful in combat, we can use him as a scout and a distraction.

Have to say I'm sympathetic to the einhajar argument, don't really see the benefit for soneobe specialising in stealth, ranged weapobs, and melee weapons dependent on speed not strength.
>>
No. 331460 ID: a76809

>>330702
For a moment I seriously consider simply telling him to fuck off and ending this here and now-
>>330724
>>330728
>>330740
>[SUST Activated]
But I reject the notion-it has the drastic feel of finality to it, and something tells me this is not the place for it.
So I press on.
>>330733
"To be frank, I desire Wintrish power-be it based in improving what my Soul Shadow can draw on, or augmenting my own flesh."
>"Hm-both could be provided with ease, a general spiritual and physical boosting of Winter's might within every facet of your existence. While interesting you want only potential, and not direction-"
>[WTN Trait activated]
"If there is the ability to ask for some more direct assistance with my Soul Shadow learning-"
>"You interrupt me? Such could be offered-I could pay a visit to your soul's Shadow, and share my thoughts on its topic of study-I'll offer a thoughts of mine with the boosting-one compliments the other, after all, and you did lose that Winter node-this is merely replacing what was lost with something greater. It is, of course, power with ultimate flexibility, still unassigned to any purpose, free for you to sculpt-and quite possibly a vital set of concepts to help your shadow master what you seek it to learn. It is what you desire, and would need a payment to be earned. So again-what do you offer?"
"An agent in Istanbul with a wide array of contacts, to meet and act and kill in your service-obviously, with specifics to be determined."
>"You name a city as place to work from-a singularly small range of influence is implied. How could such service be worth what I could offer?"
>>330772
Fine-new tactic, as I feel the chill reaching up my neck, frost climbing still.
>[RRRR Trait activated]
"Now, upset the balance, skewing things in Summer's favoer."
>"Most certainly-all while serving Winter's interests in action and in soul."
"Well, an introduction to those who currently harvest the energy of the forming Gates could be arranged, were you to desire it, and I could serve as your agent to purchase the diversion of one of them as you direct.[/b]"
>"...Perhaps I was a bit too dismissive. Acting as my agent in trades for Gate power would most certainly hold value to me."
"There is also an interesting confluence of events occurring in Istanbul at the moment, which you may well want to influence. A Royal Blooded Sicilian madman, some neonazis, a pre-existing three-way gang war with Triad and Mafia influences, which could potentially escalate to the point of international issue considering the scope of the organizations involved."
>"So you grasp the value of your venue-worth accordingly adjusted. Yet you still have the look of one with more to say."
"Of course, you may have an agent in place already, but more resources always help. Also, I'm sure you are aware of the entity that we have loosely bound. Potent you are, but constrained by rules and precedent, self-imposed as they could well be. Through me, you could command the entity, with some restrictions, to be negotiated, of course. I am confident that whilst I may not dare to command such a being freely, you have the combination of power and understanding to more fully exploit it. ...As I said, I have much to offer."
>"...Indeed you do. Now, perhaps, we can approach a set of terms."
>>330808
>"Be aware, from the start, that should you make Contract with me, Mortal, you will have to slay any Einherjar you meet, without exception-you need not slay them the moment you lay eyes on them, but they cannot escape your presence once noted-and this will not be negotiated."
>[WLG Trait activated]
"Then I'd need some information to go with the already offered terms of Contract-"
>"Tempering your purchase of power with knowledge, lad? How uncharacteristic of your kind. Yes... every time you slay an Einherjar, I shall let you name a facet of Winter, Summer, the Dark or the Nevernever as a whole, even a carefully kept secret-and I will make it yours, for paying me homage with their valiant, entropic deaths. This knowledge may of course be of arcane nature, as well-but know that there is one topic on which I will not answer: Myself, and naught else."
A curious offer-adjustment. I doubt I'll encounter Einherjar often, but since I wish to meet one anyway I really can't think of why this offer wouldn't be awesome-except-
"I would need the ability to detect them when nearby, unless you want the encounters to be truly rare."
With a strange sensation the frost creeps over my eyes as the collness finishes filling my body.
>"...Within the range of a league of your person, you shall sense them, waking or sleeping. Sufficient to your purposes-and to mine."
>>330906
>[MMMM Trait activated]
"I cannot help but note you still haven't quantified the Winter augment you offer both manifestations of my soul."
>"Just as you have not offered terms of how often I am to lay claim to your time-one week's worth per season, one day per month-what is it specifically you offer?"
"I'd need some sort of price referential."
>"An example of exchange-one might assume your Winter affinity fully restored to it's prior peaks, then tripled, for one service per month. For giving a full uninterrupted week to work with, I could offer to augment that base state and quintuple it's power-even making you immune to mundane, globally achieved arctic conditions-freezing water, ice-it will mean nothing to you-and practitioners will find you uncannily resilient within the field."
As the layers of frost thicken and my eyes don't sting, I ponder just how good of a deal this sounds like-so I keep looking for the catch.
>>331082
>>331121
>>331126
>[MMMM Trait activated and given experience, level-up imminent]
"And what, do this forever, for just an initial investment? Foolishness!"
>"[b]Indeed? You'd call foolish to gain power above and beyond what any non-compounded Mortal soul could achieve to be trivial, compared to lifetime service?
"
Fuck it, I'll say it.
"Since I plan to live forever-you're damn right."
The frost around me abruptly thickens, and the numbing coolness becomes a biting chill.
>"What mortal hasn't made that claim? And how many of them fell to far lesser challenges than those you've already stumbled into? And yet you expect to live forever? Idle fantasy, and below my notice."
"By your own words, others have faced less and fallen-but I'm still here.. And even as the challenges come, I'll continue to be here, to survive, to learn-and watch the years tick by. You really think I can't do it?"
>"It isn't a question of capacity but of destiny-"
"Says the being from a temporally disconnected reality-destiny is what you make of it."
..Did the ice recede just a little? Did a tingle of heat, for the barest of instants, flare up?
>[TRAIT LEVELUP: Armas now has the MASTERFULLY MILITARISTIC MACHIAVELLIAN MANIPULATIVE METHUSELAH Trait, a Level 5 Social/Mental Trait!]
>"...Well well-I suppose I shall have to accept that then. For the 'lofty reward' of a soon-to-be-immortal's service one week per season for three and ten years, and for Soul-Swearing to slay any Einherjar you encounter for the same period, I shall restore your winter Node, I shall empower both your body and your Soul Shadow's Winter attributes until they are five times the standalone Mortal capacity limit, gift you the passive ability to sense any Einherjar within a league of your position, imbue you with supernatural resistance to cold to go with your perceptual resistance, briefly enter your Soul-Shadow and converse with your other self at a time of your choosing and invoking to share my thoughts on his Wintrish works, and to reward you with any information you desire from the fields of the Winter or Summer Court, The Dark, The Nevernever as a whole, and in general anything but myself each time you slay an Einherjar. Now, what do you say to my offer? Incidentally, while impressive haggling up to this point I believe my presence is going to stop your heart in eight seconds-so choose swiftly."
-My shadow feels like it just crapped its pants.
Oh fu-










What do?
>>
No. 331464 ID: f9eaaa

Things can only get more interesting from here on. Take the deal.
>>
No. 331469 ID: 1854db

Yes. This works.
>>
No. 331471 ID: c6ce12

>>331460
You accept.
>>
No. 331472 ID: ac6c03

Accept
>>
No. 331474 ID: 3ece23

yes
>>
No. 331475 ID: 2b8edc

TAKE IT
>>
No. 331492 ID: 660dc6

I would like to argue that we might meet some interesting Einherjar that can be used to make our life all that more amusing, but I'll note that this deal did not say 'Immediately Kill' so I think that's a good enough deal.

Yes, and lets hope that it's easy to clean up Shadow Shit.

And say 'Then be still my beating heart, Ogrimir thrice-named. It's a deal.' That should give you abotu four seconds left to pun. I'm gonna suggest 'And stay frosty, Big Guy.' Then Shadowbro and ourselves can give Ogrimir a two-fold Fonz 'heeey'. And that -should- give you about a second of hang time before you die.
>>
No. 331497 ID: 79170f

...Well shit. Hard to argue with that.
Hope I didn't overlook anything.
Do as you wish.
>>
No. 331503 ID: d3dfb8

>>331492
What would Fonzie do? This.
>>
No. 331505 ID: 252e1b

This was a far better deal than I'd hoped for. Take it.
>>
No. 331509 ID: 02de21

>>331460
Done. That's about as good as we could ask for.
>>
No. 331515 ID: 1854db

>>331492
Let's not waste any time since we have 8 seconds left to live at this point.
>>
No. 331517 ID: a76809

>>331464
>>331469
>>331471
>>331472
>>331474
>>331475
>>331492
>>331497
>>331503
>>331505
>>221509
In my haste I go snarky and hope for the best.
"The be still my beating heart Ogrimir-it's a deal."
Four seconds, as cold blinds and binds me, obliterating my senses-yet still I speak.
"And stay frosty big guy."
One second_
The ice around me shatters as the coolness recedes at a rapid pace-
I raise my hands and point fingers at the ice beneath me-
"'Eeeeey!-alright, see yah."

...Oh crap, I can feel a magic recoil coming from the Contract-






[Roll 1d100 for Recoil. Taking first seven.]
>>
No. 331518 ID: d3dfb8

rolled 83 = 83

I herd you needs some rollin done
>>
No. 331520 ID: 3ece23

rolled 39 = 39

>>
No. 331521 ID: 1854db

rolled 2 = 2

>>331517
aaaaaaa
>>
No. 331522 ID: ac6c03

rolled 98 = 98

weaseldice
>>
No. 331525 ID: f9eaaa

rolled 46 = 46

>>
No. 331526 ID: 3f12fc

rolled 51 = 51

rolling
>>
No. 331527 ID: 660dc6

rolled 64 = 64

>>
No. 331535 ID: a76809

[83+39+2+98+46+51+64]
[383/700]
[54.7%]

I try to step away from the block of ice-but I crumple face-first instead. There isn't pain-just a hoffically pervasive numbness and weakness, an alien sense to my own limbs-but it passes, albeit slowly.

And it looks like Tartalo is marching over to me with a rather angry look to his eye-that... that doesn't look good.






What am I going to say?
>"I think circuitous truthfulness would serve best here-wish I could tell him that."
>>
No. 331536 ID: 79170f

>>331535
"Thanks for the tip shadowbrow"

You heard the man.
>>
No. 331551 ID: 660dc6

>>331535
"Oh, don't worry you can."

Smile, if you can and lift you hand in a wave, if you have that much movement.

"See a portent of big things in my future, mhm? I think this counts as big, don't you?"
>>
No. 331570 ID: 02de21

>>331535
"I'll be all right."

Unfortunately, it's difficult to predict what exactly Tartalo will say because we've had limited interactions with him and don't really understand his nature or motivations. But we can honestly say that what we did was dangerous but has done no lasting harm to us and no harm at all to any others as far as we know, so everything should be fine.
>>
No. 331572 ID: f8aa66
File 131166019474.jpg - (138.78KB , 2303x1691 , Stay frosty.jpg )
331572

>>331551
Try not to mouth off to the giant cyclopean monster that apparently already doesn't like us, when we're currently an Armascicle, alright?

Don't know what his problem is, unless he likes einherjar.

"Tartalo, please keep in mind that if you punch me right now I'd probably break into a few thousand pieces, and that would not be a good thing to do to a guest. Let's talk this out like civilized monsters, okay?"

Yes, we did just contract with some Wintrish monster, but it didn't harm anyone under his protection, we had permission to summon him and we don't threaten him and his - the Valkonens and Rihiivoli kids are safe from us.
>>
No. 331623 ID: 5e6d44

>>331535
Remember, you conversation just now seems to have happened, in the flesh, so to speak, but, importantly, it happened in English, so Tartalo probably won't have a clue what was agreed.

"Ouch. That wasn't at all what I expected to happen. I'm still me, just a little difficulty with a creature I now strongly suspect to be of the Dark nearly killing me. If Big can give me a hand up, I'm sure I'll be right as rain when I can eat something."

It was traditional for priests, after sacrificing food to to the gods, to eat it afterwards. We should gather up the powdered fragments of troll heart Ogrimmir possessed and eat them, as a spice over a lot of other supernatural meat.

When/if you talk Tartalo down, you're going to want to speak to Einrik, for confirmation of what Ogrimmir did. He should be able to detect your strengthened potential to awaken a winter bloodline, so he may be able to advise you whether your soul can support a more powerful ability, or even a practitioner level capability.

You need to do a little more hunting. Shadowbro said that to explore his Shadow abilities some more, he needed more supernatural meat, so it may be time to do a little experimentation. We know Hillevi can hold off Domovoi, so it may be time to see if ShadowBro can directly consume spiritual supernaturals, as you can physical ones, and did to Whatiki. You should track one down with her (not the one with the knives), and use the mere to hack chunks out of its side, with ShadowBro inhabiting your clothes and accelerating you, so it can jump and and retrieve the separated pieces to eat.

Another thing to consider, our winter bloodline has been boosted to much greater than standard levels. This may well be hereditary, and would make you much more attractive marriage material for the Valkonens. The downside is that if you were to become a Einherjar, you would have set your bloodline, so would have to kill your own children. This takes that option for the bloodline cleanly off the table. Talking to Einrik about other options has clearly gone up the list of priorities. The lure to attract them is still incredibly valuable to us, and we are full of thanks, but before making use of it we need to awaken another potential, as discussed above.

Also, was the fanart I posted before >>330121 used?
>>
No. 331625 ID: cd63e9

politely ask him if we have in any way offended him, if he says yes we should either try and explain why its not as bad as he thinks or apologize depending on what he thinks we did to piss him off. we haven't done anything that puts him or his at risk to our knowledge so we should be able to talk our way out of this.
>>
No. 331659 ID: 3f12fc

Remember that he is not the brightest buld in the shack, so Armas might want to be as direct as possible.

Also, i think we should try to see if there are things close to einherjar that aren't einherjar.
>>
No. 331690 ID: 514949

>>331518
>rolled 83 = 83

That's it, Wutenheimer has been replaced by a doppleganger!
>>
No. 331705 ID: 71baf1

>>331623
Tartalo knows English. Everyone currently here knows English.

I'd say take a look at Einrik's face first, and if he's pissed too, then we don't just go with circuitous truthfulness, but throw in some apologies as well.

But really, Armas' reaction should be what mine was essentially. Normally voicing one's thoughts as they realize things isn't all that helpful, but I think we should make an exception here.

"Hey, what's wro-. Oh, oh fuck. He said knowledge of the dark. He's of the dark, not just some Ice... thing then. And I just made a deal with him to put me in his service... Well, that explains that. Fuck."
>>
No. 331726 ID: 252e1b

>>331535

"I'm just a little woozy here. I'll be fine soon. What's the matter? I didn't agree to anything too weird."


>>331623
>>331705

SUST

Ogrimir is not of The Dark. He just knows stuff about them. It's the same for how he's offering information on the Summer Court, or the NeverNever itself, or anything he knows. He's old and well connected, so he knows a lot.

So don't even hint that he's from The Dark. That's dumb and self-defeating in this situation.
>>
No. 331734 ID: 71baf1

>>331726
Then why the hell is Tartalo pissed at us? And he talked about giving out information on The Dark and paying homage through Entropic Deaths. And Einherjar are creatures bound to Winter, right? And traditionally heavily linked to Valkyrie, which are a type of angel in this setting. And he wants them killed. No, Og is clearly a Dark Ice creature of some sort, and we know Tartalo isn't too keen on those. Hell, that's probably why Tartalo sensed the Dark on us, which made him wary of us to begin with.
>>
No. 331735 ID: 266ec5

>>331734
could be because we have called an increadibly powerful entity to the grounds. Much, much, much more powerful than any of the Family thought it would be.

Also, was the whole conversation audible, I thought it was internal ... and besides, were they nearly close enough to hear it anyway?
>>
No. 331736 ID: 3ece23

>>331734
that was our shadow soul
>>
No. 331742 ID: f8aa66

>>331623
It wasn't stated as being used, but it could be why Shadowbro is going to heal to full on the night of the lunar eclipse.

>>331734
We could try and turn it around and get some information on The Dark from him, if it is this. I mean, what is it? Is it just a part of the nevernever connected to shadow?

Play the fool, as it were - except we're not really playing.

>>331735
He made a giant ice face, so presumably he was talking to us physically.
>>
No. 331779 ID: b7a19e

Tartalo is a supernatural sensor (if I understood correctly). Perhaps he noticed that our soul got healed then our power increased five-fold?
>>
No. 332153 ID: a76809

>>331536
>"...Did he hear me outside of my realm?"
>>331551
Don't worry, I can hear you.
>"Then Ogrimir's power... interesting, I wait with baited breath the moment you demand he critique my workings-but advise it come at least a month after we leave Finland and the Valkonen grounds."
>>331570
Somewhat sarcastically I cast my thoughts back-
Don't worry Shadowbro, I'll be alright.
-I feel a sense of... bemusement?
>>331572
[FANART BONUS]
That numbing, biting, weakening and paralyzing cold that seals every micron of my body-manages to miss my vocal cords. Or maybe I'm so used to talking I don't need to be able to feel it. Or perhaps Ogrimir purposely avoided touching this one set of necessary components for speech. However it happens, it happens-and I manage to speak to the approaching gargantuan, cyclopean ogre, which I suspect to be Immortal in some sense.
"Tartalo, please keep in mind that if you punch me right now I'd probably break into a few thousand pieces, and that would not be a good thing to do to a guest. Let's talk this out like civilized monsters, okay?"
The encroaching figure stops short as my stuttering heart struggles to re-find it's rhythm as the rapid drop in temperature ceases even more suddenly than it began. I ride that wave of disorienting, confusing sensations-and start regaining feeling, some area around my throat. Hey, it's a start. I can work with that-and build on it.
>>331623
>>331735
I, of course, keep talking.
"Ouch. That wasn't at all what I expected to happen. I'm still me, just a little difficulty with a creature I didn't... really think would be quite that potent, to damage those in its presence so. If Big can give me a hand up, I'm sure I'll be right as rain when I can eat something."
Tartalo looks puzzled, determination faltering-as Big takes my heavy-handed cue and comes to my aid.
>[Big]"All right, there we are-"
I'm hoisted up like a ragdoll.
>[Big]"You certainly seem to make a habit of altering yourself, don't you? And this whole thing-just what did you talk to?"
I look to Einrik-noting him to merely look unreadable, as I keep on deflecting.
"Something I had to talk to, simple as that."
He seem to accept it for the moemnt-or at least he choses to pretend he does, as the whole way to my rooms he says and asks nothing. He simply lays me down, opens my minfridge within arm's reach and dumps it's contents my way, and starts to stalk out.
>[Big]"Just be aware at some point, you sure as shit owe me an explanation-because Dirt Snake is saying all KINDS of things about you now."

His words echo and rattle in my mind while I ravenously scarf my way through every bit of meat and blood I can reach, the numbness fading faster, and my hunger waning with it. I am starting to regain function... and sit up.

I keep eating, and some point after realizing the minifridge to be empty, I find my supernatural hunger to have vanished with it-and feeling to have restored fully ton my body.


So the question is.






What do I do now?
>>
No. 332165 ID: 2b8edc

What do we do now?

Spar. We must discover the limits of our own body. What we can and cannot do.
>>
No. 332187 ID: f8aa66

Now comes the unfun (well, maybe a LITTLE fun) but necessary next step: finding out what the changes are, and getting used to them.

Talk to Big and Einrik (Tartalo too if we can track him down), and then go spar or fight or practice or something to try and try out the new you.

>[Big]"Just be aware at some point, you sure as shit owe me an explanation-because Dirt Snake is saying all KINDS of things about you now."
And I'd be interested in what it has to say.

"All right, if I promise to come clean - well, as much as I ever do - afterwards, will you tell me what Dirt Snake has to say about what I now am first? Unbiased opinion, and all that."

Depending on how he answers, for the 'come clean' portion... "My best guess without a lot of self-study is that Ogrimir added a small portion of his own essence that either increased the total volume of my soul or stimulated my soul to grow more powerful in some other way. He also regenerated or regrew or possibly added anew what he calls a 'Winter node', but that I would call a bloodline of mine - a chunk of my soul and blood and body - that had been eaten away by an encounter with a hungry spirit a few months ago."

Maybe throw in, "Oh, and try not to become a Norse einherjar, okay? We'd probably be contractually obligated to fight to the death."

Then for Einrik, if he's still talking to us, ask him if he gleaned anything from that manifestation he'd be willing to tell about Ogrimir's nature, and why Tartalo seemed ready to pounce on us? Do we read as a creature of Winter, now (5/6ths of us could be Ogrimir, for all we know)? And if he feels the need to investigate Orgrimmir more thoroughly now, we can't ask him not to, but ask him to be discreet?

As for Tartalo, well... he's just a weird thing that we don't have a grip on yet, and I'd like to change that if we can. Can't manipulate something we don't understand, after all.
>>
No. 332201 ID: 02de21

>>332153
>What do I do now?
If Big wants an explanation, we can give him one. And it's simple- we didn't come to Finland in the first place because we wanted to rescue children and hang out hunting in the Valkonen household and everything else we've done here. That's been entertaining and we don't regret it, but we came here for knowledge and power. We had several ideas about how to get it- and one of them was calling up that Winterfae on this day. It might not have worked out exactly as expected- but we're not going to complain with results. Power we wanted, power we got. It had a price, but what doesn't?

There, explanation done. Frankly, I'd have considered it fairly obvious what we were up to from context- you don't call a Fae unless you're planning to bargain, and you sure as hell don't call up a winter fae on the solstice in the dark unless you're making a big bargain- but maybe he somehow missed that. If he wants to talk about the specifics of soul construction, well, considering that we're hardly an expert in the field we can probably gain more information than we'll lose by doing so.


We should thank Einrik and Markku for allowing us the use of their grounds for our bargain. Honestly, I've no idea how they would react to our doing this, as it's obviously a fairly significant change, but we should be able to play it cool. Given the thing that Einrik was willing to install in his face, presumably in order to achieve greater heights of power, I wouldn't expect him at least to question our decision. Still, be ready for any kind of reaction from taking it in stride to being furious and kicking us out.


Given what Ogrimir said about our eye, we need to get an estimate (from Einrik and/or Helmi, presumably) of exactly how long it would take one of the powers in there to become victorious and get any thoughts they might have on reintegrating it with the rest of our body. That needs to be done sooner rather than later- preferably within the next couple days. We do not need a timebomb strapped to our face.


We should endeavor to test out our new physical characteristics when possible. And Shadowbro will likely find himself significantly changed as well, so he'll need to flex those muscles.
>>
No. 332230 ID: 8df60b

>>332187
>>332165
seconding both of these. l feel the need to find out exactly what we can and cannot do.
>>
No. 332242 ID: 514949

Ask him what exactly Dirt Snake told him.

I think shadowbro said that he needs at least one more week to get a sense of the things that Einrik is teaching him, so I guess we should leave after the New Year. Or maybe even during, I suspect the roads to be completely empty during that time.

Ask Shadowbro if Ogrim completely healed us and him as I suspect.
>>
No. 332298 ID: 9afb77

Was there any of that shattered troll heart left? Several posters mentioned it, but nothing happened.
>>
No. 332303 ID: 660dc6

>>332153
Yes, we need to spar. But immediately second, WEASEL PUNS AND WE HUNT DOWN THE FURRY WIND!

Because honestly, we need to get our manhood back from the Fucking Kamaitachi.

Although, we should also look after the kids and focus on sweet talking Hillevi.
>>
No. 332317 ID: 71baf1

What everyone else has said so far, but remember before leaving Finland we should stop by to see some of our family, if only for just a day.

Also, a technique utilizing Shadowbro we can work on. Dual wielding. Currently we can only aim each gun indpendently in a small cone. If he tugs slightly on the second gun to let us know where the other should be aimed, we can independently fire them anywhere. Since he's just guiding, he doesn't need to put too much force into it, so it shouldn't wear him out. Might take some practice, but it keeps him hidden and let's us be more effective against groups, or target multiple vulnerable spots on bigger supernaturals.
>>
No. 332322 ID: 3f12fc

We have to talk to as many people as possible about what becoming an eijenhard might do to us now, considering the deal.

Is the fact we never leave our own company enough of a loophole, even though it breaks the spirit of the deal and that 'not having to slay it right now' actually isn't part of the letter of the deal but solely the spirit?
>>
No. 332345 ID: f8aa66

>>332322
Do we really want to talk to 'as many people as possible' about our plan to kill Odin's warriors? Seems... ill-advised.
>>
No. 332354 ID: 5e6d44

It was traditional for priests, after sacrificing food to to the gods, to eat it afterwards. We should go back to where we summoned him and gather up the powdered fragments of troll heart Ogrimmir possessed and eat them, as a spice over a lot of other supernatural meat.

You're going to want to speak to Einrik, for confirmation of what exactly Ogrimmir did. He should be able to detect your strengthened potential to awaken a winter bloodline, so he may be able to advise you whether your soul can support a more powerful ability than the Einherjar.

You need to do a little more hunting. Shadowbro said that to explore his Shadow abilities some more, he needed more supernatural meat, so it may be time to do a little experimentation. We know Hillevi can hold off Domovoi, so it may be time to see if ShadowBro can directly consume spiritual supernaturals, as you can physical ones, and did to Whatiki. You should track one down with her (not the one with the knives), and use the mere to hack chunks out of its side, with ShadowBro inhabiting your clothes and accelerating you, so it can jump and and retrieve the separated pieces to eat.

Also, remember how ShadowBro said he could open portals from shadow to shadow, so you should practice doing this. Start with a stick, and then practice with knives. Ask Einrik to watch when we do it, he may be able to advise ShadowBro on how to improve what he does, as he'll be able to see the magical details. After getting the basics, consider that most of the time, everyone is carrying a shadow around with them in their mouths. You should practice attacking through this shadow, sending a knife through it to penetrate right up into their brain stem or sever their spinal chord. Later, when you're more practised, you could even strike with the stock of Keihas through the portal hard enough to draw blood by crushing their tongue against their teeth, and them watch them liquefy and implode through the portal into Keihas. If Camella ever sees it, she'll never believe we're not a wizard.

In the past, you've had some major successes by ambushing your enemies. This is a skill you need to hone. Fortunately, you have an island full of supernatural creatures to practice on. You can prepare ambushes for them by finding out what they prefer to eat, setting up a lure, using Shadowbro to track them, and then snipe them from a pre-prepared hide. Priority for this is the shapeshifter. You should consider how to ambush the Einherjar that come after you as well. They'll be looking for a fire giant, not a gun using mercenary, so probably would expect melee combat rather than to be shot at or telekilled through a shadow before they get close.

Another thing to consider, our winter bloodline has been boosted to much greater than standard levels. This may well be hereditary, and would make you much more attractive marriage material for the Valkonens – you may want to ask the family patriarch for permission to court his daughter with the intention of founding a new branch house. The downside is that if you were to become a Einherjar, you would have set your bloodline, so would have to kill your own children. This takes that option for the bloodline cleanly off the table. Talking to Einrik about other options has clearly gone up the list of priorities. The lure to attract them is still incredibly valuable to us, and we are full of thanks, but before making use of it we need to awaken another potential, as discussed above.

You also need to sit down and think about how to extract maximum value from your deal. I strongly suspect that the opportunity to ask questions to Ogrimmir is vastly more valuable to SM than to us, as he knows enough to ask the question. We should sell him the rights to set questions to Ogrimmir and the memory of the answers, a single question at a time. I suspect a Wyld Goblin would also be interested that a nominally Winter aligned entity is intent on upsetting the balance between the courts in Summer's favour – although we should only sell it on the condition that he is not to share the information.
>>
No. 332388 ID: 297087

>>332354
>It was traditional for priests, after sacrificing food to to the gods, to eat it afterwards. We should go back to where we summoned him and gather up the powdered fragments of troll heart Ogrimmir possessed and eat them, as a spice over a lot of other supernatural meat.

You are assuming that the practice of some cultures and religions applies here. What makes you think that this specific offer (the offer which ogrim reffed he could not ignore) will be free for taking after the exchange? It is quite possible that we might offend ogrim by eating the offer which we gave to him.

>You need to do a little more hunting. Shadowbro said that to explore his Shadow abilities some more, he needed more supernatural meat, so it may be time to do a little experimentation.
>In the past, you've had some major successes by ambushing your enemies. This is a skill you need to hone. Fortunately, you have an island full of supernatural creatures to practice on.

I agree. We should specifically go after the regenerating creature (Scaeduca or something). Learn as much theory as you can and then go hunting and laying traps.

>Another thing to consider, our winter bloodline has been boosted to much greater than standard levels. This may well be hereditary, and would make you much more attractive marriage material for the Valkonens – you may want to ask the family patriarch for permission to court his daughter with the intention of founding a new branch house.
Nah.
Going to have disagree on this. I don't like the idea of Armas settling down with one girl. Especially if that girl is a naive 17 year old.

>I strongly suspect that the opportunity to ask questions to Ogrimmir is vastly more valuable to SM than to us
Yeah, seems we could get double out of this as long as we make sure that we remember the question SM asks and the answer. That way, we get valuable insight on some topic and something from SM.


The question of becoming an Einherjar .... I am curious why Armas didn't ask Ogrim what his condition would mean for our plans to fain Einherjar powers ourself. It seems too obvious that this query would be made.
Eh.. anyway. We can ask Ogrim about that when we call him to evaluate Shadowbro.

I think we should really stop the vacation part of our trip and try to relax less and cram in as much as training/hunting/socializing as we can muster for these last few weeks. Remember how Armas used to sleep for only 4 hours during couple of weeks when he trained non-stop? Well, I think this is a great time to start doing that here too. I think Einrik would be more than happy to recieve more training from us and in turn train Shadowbro more, and give us further insights in all things Supernatural.

Hmm, something that has been bothering me for this whole time: Have any of the Valkonens contacted Riihivuolis yet? Do they even know what happened? They would be pretty fucking worried otherwise.
Ask Einrik this... Also ask somebody how long Markko has been the Head of the family.
>>
No. 332394 ID: 856690

I am for the idea of a Laine clan, talk to the head also all for doing lots and talking to shadowbro lots.

Check on the children etc...

Also find other options other than einherjar, also shut it about "will have to kill children"

1. We don't know if we'll have to
2. It could well be an einherjat-LIKE ability rather than becoming one.
>>
No. 332405 ID: b1f0e2

>>332354
>Kill your own children
1. This should really go on Questdis
2. Einherjar are odins warriors, according to mythology they are great warriors who die in battle and are brought to valhalla by the valkryies... This "common knowledge" might very well be wrong, but our more reliable sources suggest that killing one makes you one and that dying in battle does make them advance to spectral einherjar... anyways there is a very good likelyhood that you can not be born an Einherjar. And worst case scenario is, if it is, to wait 13 years before having kids.
>>
No. 332539 ID: 02de21

>>332354
>After getting the basics, consider that most of the time, everyone is carrying a shadow around with them in their mouths.
...when Shadowbro goes off elsewhere, is the inside of Armas' mouth unshadowed when he talks? What the hell does that look like? I can only imagine that it would be creepy as fuck.

Also I don't think that we can use other peoples' shadows for our teleportation tricks, only ones that no one else possesses. Otherwise we could, say, use the shadow that is between someone's shirt and their skin. I could be wrong, but if I'm not I think grenades are our premier weapon for the shadow-teleportation trick.

>This may well be hereditary, and would make you much more attractive marriage material for the Valkonens – you may want to ask the family patriarch for permission to court his daughter with the intention of founding a new branch house.
We don't know enough about the Valkonen family to do this with confidence. What we found out about them before points to an extremely troubled recent history; clans on the decline as badly as they are tend to be on the decline for a reason. Until we discover what that reason is, we don't want to establish permanent ties to their house; if there's not a magical family in Scandinavia willing to touch them there's probably a damned good reason for it.

Not to mention that Hillevi, while she would be extremely fun to fuck, is not exactly wife material at the moment. She's totally ignorant of the modern world and has hardly left her family's home. Further, since she wouldn't be marrying out of the clan she'd still be stuck never leaving the Valkonen house grounds unless Markku gave permission, meaning that he might well keep her there while we go off to Istanbul or wherever. And if she came with us instead, how the heck could she cope with/adjust to life in a modern city when she only speaks Finnish and has no idea how the world works? I just don't see this working out great for us.

Basically, the whole courting thing is a terrible plan. If it gets brought up, cite the fact that we're tied by binding vows into living a high-risk life at the moment and ask them to bring it up again in a couple years if we're still around, preferably when she's had more of a chance to experience the modern world a little.

>I think we should really stop the vacation part of our trip
There has been no vacation part of our trip. I don't think there's been a single day when we haven't done something productive, unless we were unconscious.

>Have any of the Valkonens contacted Riihivuolis yet? Do they even know what happened?
Is there even anyone for them to contact? The encantado was full of shit, but not everything it said was a lie. It might well be true that they're the last of their line. In any case, given how seriously Markku seemed to be taking their familial ties I think it's a fairly sure thing that they've taken appropriate steps. We should get around to delicately asking Marrku if the kids have any other family at some point, though.

>>332303
>But immediately second, WEASEL PUNS AND WE HUNT DOWN THE FURRY WIND!
I find the fact that at the moment we're unlikely to be able to enslave the weasel or gain its powers somewhat disappointing. Just killing it seems like such a waste, and hardly enough to make up for the embarrassment of having lost in the first place. Still, better than leaving it forever, I suppose...

>Although, we should also look after the kids and focus on sweet talking Hillevi.
Agreed that we should continue to spend time with the kids. If it turns out that they have no other family and will be stuck here, I'm inclined to buy them a small generator (solar, perhaps?), quality laptop complete with webcam, and a couple years of prepaid secure mobile satellite high-speed internet service (requires a small box, but not a full-on satellite dish or any kind of installation). That way we can keep in touch on a frequent basis and they can grow up less horribly ignorant of the modern world than the Valkonens do. The overall cost for such a gift would be something like $6000, I think, which we can easily afford.

I suppose it's not a bad idea to continue to ensure that Hillevi likes us, even if marriage is a big no-no at this point. We'll probably leave without ever doing anything sexual with her, but if she likes us a lot that's one more tie to the family, and hey, maybe at some point things will be in a different position than they are right now and we'll be able to make something happen.
>>
No. 332804 ID: a76809

>>332165
>>332187
>>332230
>>332303
My first thought-how have I changed? I know how I answered it in the Marines, how I did it as a Ranger, even throughout my self-employment-I find someone to spar with, and see what feels different. I run into-again-the Twins. They happen to have absolutely no trouble making time to spar this evening-and Einrik continues to hover in the background, still not choosing to confront me.

...An hour later, I know why he stayed back: he wanted a chance to laugh at me.

In retrospect, it was rather stupid of me. Increased Winter capacity, Cold resistance, Einherjar Sensing-absolutely nowhere in there is anything that should make me physically stronger. Because, with not a single reason to believe it, I assumed I'd be stronger-I left myself a bit more open than I would have liked, stretched a bit beyond my comfort zone dancing on the edges of their perception. I was partly visible on the far side of the Valkonen's brother for... perhaps a quarter of a second.

A fist encased in ice found its way to me all the same, and rips me from my earthly purchase, my body viciously tumbling through the air in a massive disorienting rush, ending with me crumpling to the ground.

And, as Veiko immediately set to apologizing while Tuomo moved to call for help, Einrik stops them both, gesturing towards me. I sheepishly stand, and am promptly forced to show them my undamaged flank, having weathered a blow that instantly froze every stray bit of moisture on me without a scratch. It is at this point that Einrik waved them away, and, still laughing, finally met with me.

...Which is why I really regret choosing to spar, and thinking the limits of my body, my physical body, would have changed at all from my Contract with Ogrimir.

>[EV][In English]"An.... interesting interpretation, of how increased magical potential in an untapped Bloodline might manifest."
"...Don't suppose you have some thoughts on that one calling itself Ogrimir?"
>[EV][In English]"Whatever it is-it's big. Phenomenally so. I'd put it up there with Odin, the Zeus/Jupitor Trans-Divinity, or Jehovah. ...Well, they certainly aren't the only ones-whatever is wearing the Name Ogrimir is effectively as powerful as an individual entity gets, so far as my academic knowledge and perceptual experiences tell me. And as such-I could barely read its presence at all."
"...A pity."
>[EV][In English]"Likewise a pity that I am required by my own familial oaths to inform my father, the Head, of the scope of the creature you called-and that I could not glean anything from it, other than that you struck a contract that as of yet does not look to pose a threat to the Valkonens. Tartalo will be making its own report anyway-all of this is by this point pre-ordained."
>[MMMMM Trait activated!]
"...Nah, I think not-you wouldn't tell me about something I could nothing about, unless you knew of some way to influence the coming events. I've watched you enough to know you don't really bother with something once you truly believe it cannot be changed."
>[EV][In English]"...I suppose I should have adjusted more for your character. Yes, I have a suggestion-offer to, at a time of his choosing, answer the summons of the Valkonen Head to perform a single service. It's a customary apology offer, and would neutralize any chance of fallout-which I estimate as rather probable, since father is quite severely insular, and has zero patience for what he considers threats. Which is why you do what he only has seen from ancestral friends and allies, so he can't see you as a threat. Such is my suggestion."
"And the service-"
>[EV][In English]"Great things about multi-generational Clans-it's normal to defer payment of favors like this, potentially over generations. And if it gets in my hands-well, I'd call getting me a slice of pizza some time a rather true and valiant service-deepdish, if possible."
"Nice future-order of pizza pie, by the by-so why was Tartalo so weirded out?"
>[EV][In English]"Weirded... ah, yes. Tartalo is a Deathless that to my observations appears to have fully submersed his soul in a shadow-his own, another-and forced his Soul into the Dark. This is why he cannot be killed, merely delayed-and why he's such a friend to have when hunting dragons."
"Coupled with the behavior, seems he might not be as happy about that as he could."
>[EV][In English]"Distinct aggression towards that of the Dark, yes. I assume he lost his soul in a bet at some ancient point in time-it sounds like he's seen quite a bit with that eye of his, before he washed up on our shores."
"Incidentally, what could happen if I didn't offer the service?"
>[EV][In English]"Even toss between tossed out and forever barred from the house or being forced into an honor duel-with the Head. As I said, he is most unkind to those he views as threats."
...I'm starting to put together a picture of the Valkonen collapse, and Markku's role in it.
>[EV][In English]"...Well, I think it would be most beneficial to you if you came with me to offer service as I report-it'll fit my father's approval of decisive, definitive action."
>>332201
>>332242
Except that almost immediately after we start off I hare off when I spot Big walking down a hallway. He looks up at our approaching forms as
"Yeah-got a meeting, but just wanted to tell you now so you aren't pissy later-I didn't come to Finland in the first place because I wanted to rescue children and hang out hunting in the Valkonen household and everything else we've done here-well not you, you got beat up by a girl. That's been entertaining and I don't regret how things have gone, but I came here for knowledge and power. I had several ideas about how to get it- and one of them was calling up that Winterfae-"
>[EV][In English]"I am at least certain it is not fae."
"-Right, the Winter Spirit on this day. It might not have worked out exactly as expected- but I'm not going to complain with results. Power I wanted, power I got. It had a price, but what doesn't?"
>[Big]"..So what did you get, then?"
"Cold related stuff-and that's actually all the time I have now," I say as I note Einrik beginning to walk off without me. I follow after, leaving a perplexed Crazy behind me. One that I turn back to as something strikes me, calling down the hall.
"Oh yeah, what did Dirt Snake say about me?"
>[Big]"Wha-that your shadow smells colder than you, but why does that matter?"
>"Perhaps because I have actually been exercising my command of Winter's might."
I was beginning to wonder if you'd speak again.
>"Why would I not? Just know it, like all else, takes energy, and effort-and I will not do it lightly."
I can live with that.

>>332354
As Einrik and I turn down a hall, I pose another question.
"So about how much... larger, I suppose, do my Winter attributes feel compa-"
>[EV][In English]"I have given it some thought. Your own body has improved proportionately more than your shadow-but both have ended in near identical places. Estimating based on my readings, I venture you originally had a Winter Bloodline physical investment of some form, a nexus or node, likely scattered through heart and the rest of the circulatory system-and that it was roughly equivalent to the base point at which I originally witnessed your shadow."
"That.. sounds accurate."
>[EV][In English]"Then I estimate that, compared to what you originally were, before losing the physical investment for your Winter side, you have grown in terms of Winter imbuement by a factor of five-and this, in conjunction with your resistance to cold, has given your physical form a distinctly Winter feel to it. I'd not outright call you a creature of Winter, but one most heavily involved with the Court, at the least. Take that reflexive assessment as you will."
"Einherjar, can I still absorb them?"
>[EV][In English]"Nothing about you has changed that would influence that capacity, inclusive of what geas I feel upon you from your Contract. In fact, I'd venture your possession of as much winter capacity as a Compounded Bloodline-well, not [i]quite like myself or father... but perhaps like Tuomo and Veiko, generally speaking. But, unlike anyone who is from a Clan that would lead to such an infusement of magic would perforce already have that bloodline slated for use from birth. Yours is still flexible and open-Einherjar, plural, I believe could be the foundation of your Winter Bloodline. ...But enough ruminations for the moment-"
He raises his hands to the heavy doors before us, flicking them open.
>[EV][In English]"We're here."

Yet as he says it he holds up an arm, cursing softly.
>[EV][In English]"...It's too late, he's already left for his nightly prayer. ...It will be an hour or so, so make yourself ready to wait.

And so it is I wait for midnight to come and go, knowing my fate will soon be resting in the hands of the Valkonen head, for the laughable reason that I was too successful calling a spirit on the house grounds-yet Einrik paints a picture of Markku not finding it funny at all.

>>3322298
Finely shattered. Unless you want Armas to hoover up a dispersed set of sand sized chunks of semifrozen heart flesh which would take a SHITTON of time and quite frankly look really stupid if anyone say him doing it... not happening

WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 22nd, 2010
FUNDS: $78,957.56
CASH: $8,572.51
SHADOW PATIENCE: 100%

I couldn't say exactly when it was, but late at night, as I wait in the stifling silence of the grand hall, the Head, Markku Valkonen, finally arrives, his face cast in a grim, determined look, his usual faint humor gone.

I have the option of speaking first, before Einrik makes his report-





So what's my next move?
Do I do nothing, and let Einrik speak first, and go from there?
Or do I try to guide events by speaking first-and if so, what do I say?
Do I take Einrik's advice and offer a service?
Do I dare reject his advice and soldier on without?
>>
No. 332857 ID: 6dfb6d

>Do I take Einrik's advice and offer a service?
Yeah, sure. As long as it is not something that we truly cannot handle (like "go slay a dragon" or something like that)

>Or do I try to guide events by speaking first-and if so, what do I say?
It seems from what Einrik said, he couldn't really hear what we talked about. He could sense the Contract and the changes though.
So you can clarify your contract which basically boils down to "kill all Einherjars, serve 1 week a season for 13 years in Istanbul". That's it. I cannot see how this could be a threat to Valkonens in anyway.


Also, the thing with Tartalo.
The fact that Ogrimmir incited such reaction from him, make me think that Ogrim is more a creature of the Dark than Winter.
Why would Tartalo care otherwise? He has beef with Dark not Winter and wouldn't have been displeased otherwise.
>>
No. 332861 ID: f8aa66

I think letting Einrik go first could be taken as a sign of penitence and respect. We're in the doghouse - even if I think it's retarded - and Markku could fold us like a card table.

I say keep the apology short and simple. If Markku shows no sign of accepting, then we can bring up that we are a valuable ally to have, rescuing the kids, refining Einrik's martial art, learning the name when the Valkonens could not and offering it free of charge, etc. We received refuge and knowledge in return, but that just means that both sides can help the other more than either can alone. Markku is insular, and likes it that way, but having a more worldly person to call on at need is useful.

I advise not bringing up that we mentioned to Einrik that Ogrimir was some kind of god already; he's more our ally than Markku is right now, and that could set them at odds.

And what the hell, why not offer a service? Claims to immortality or not, we'll probably be dead from Savoy or Kazadora or Doony or somebody by the time he tries to call it in. It beats the alternative; even if I don't expect them to be very good contacts all the way out here in the Finnish boonies, it's always nice to have a fallback point with someone who would make a dragon hesitate, and Einrik is the most knowledgable person we know barring SM - and his cost is cheaper.

If this turns out well, I say we tell Einrik afterwards: "I will buy you SO MANY pizzas."
>>
No. 332863 ID: 02de21

>>332804
>Or do I try to guide events by speaking first-and if so, what do I say?
Be formal and polite when speaking. This is apparently to be taken as a serious manner and handled using protocols, not an issue between friends; play it that way.

Now, as I understand it that we called a winter spirit is fine, that we did so on the grounds is fine, and that we made a contract with it is fine. We asked for permission to do all those things (well, the contract was implicit but obvious), and it was granted- that's the whole reason that Tartalo was there, because their condition for the summoning was that should be present to monitor. So there is no reason to bring up any of those points- for our purposes here, all that matters is what we did that caused danger to the Valkonens, aka what has pissed Markku off.

What we did was fail to correctly anticipate and explain the scope of the spirit that we planned to summon. As a result, we were setting off a bomb when Markku expected us to be using firecrackers; that's an apparent deception that could get under anyone's skin. So it is that which we need to apologize for.

Our spiritual senses are poor, but even to us it was obvious that Ogrimir has power, and failing to emphasize that when we made our request was very rude of us. If we'd thought about it, we would even have known that it was greater god tier power- Whaitiri is a lesser divinity, after all, and Ogrimir shoved her aside easily in our head once.

So apologize for being rude and careless in failing to explain the full scope what we were planning; we certainly had no intention of causing offense or endangering anyone. By way of setting things right...

>Do I take Einrik's advice and offer a service?
...we offer a service of ours to be called in at a time of his choosing.

The house grounds should stop even Einrik from lying, so what he's told us is genuine. He could be cleverly tricking a service out of us as part of an ingenious scheme, but I doubt it, so when he says what he said I'm willing to gamble that either we take his advice or kiss all the friendship we've built up here goodbye. It would be a damned shame to leave on such a sour note, even if most of the family might still like us even if Markku kicks us out. And it's not as though we don't have plenty of other people on the list to pull our puppet strings; what's one more?
>>
No. 332867 ID: b1f0e2

>Do I take Einrik's advice and offer a service?
Yes
>Do I do nothing, and let Einrik speak first, and go from there?
Let him speak first. But preface... such as "Einrick, I believe it is proper that you speak first".

>>332857
then how do you explain
>Tartalo is a Deathless that to my observations appears to have fully submersed his soul in a shadow-his own, another-and forced his Soul into the Dark. This is why he cannot be killed,
Tartalo's immortality COMES from having immersed his own soul in the dark.

>So you can clarify your contract which basically boils down to "kill all Einherjars, serve 1 week a season for 13 years in Istanbul". That's it. I cannot see how this could be a threat to Valkonens in anyway.
Agreed, say that.
>>
No. 332901 ID: 252e1b

>>332863

This man. This man is in my head. This plan of action is good. It is polite, it is respectful, it admits that we made an error and that it was rude.

We should speak first, "come clean" as it were, and not mention that we talked to Einrik about that we thought Ogrimir could be a god. That would make Einrik look bad, and he's been a bro.

Offer the service as an apology. Hell, even offer to get them a phone so they can call you (or Amen or whoever you have taking messages for you) if they want to use a phone instead of a supernatural messenger, if you're away and it is urgent.

He will without a doubt want to know more about Ogrimir. Tell the story of how he contacted you originally, you on the brink of death after a difficult fight. That he gave you only the name "Ogrimir" instead of a proper title to call him by. That even Ogrimir was looking for power shortly before whatever event made the worlds blend in Mongolia. That he lost interest once the event had passed. That tonight he agreed to tell you Secrets for services rendered, but nothing at all about himself. And that now they know as much about this hidden winter spirit as you do.
>>
No. 332913 ID: 45df4f

>>332863
>>332901

Mention that the only service we can't give them is training in modern weapons because of an agreement with a third party at present. If he demands it anyway we need to first cancel that contract (the goblin contract) and then provide the training, which would be a little problematic. But we would do it if he insisted on it.
>>
No. 332983 ID: f616b5

>>332863
What we're forgetting is that this place blocks lies - Armas has nothing to apologise for and Markku is simply being unreasonable, if not just trying to bully us into a subservient position. No wonder he's alienated the family's former allies.

Now, to make nice, we can pretend to be contrite, but we need to phrase it correctly. We are not his servant or petitioner. If we apologise, it should be "We're sorry that Ogrimmir's presence so disturbed you, as a token of our gratitude for offering your grounds as a ritual site, I shall commit that me and my heirs will owe you and your's a single favour."

>>332913
No, we won't. Our relationship with the goblins is vastly more important than with the Valkonens. By any reasonable assessment they're substantially in our debt, and pulling this kind of shit when we've been so generous is outrageous.
>>
No. 333004 ID: 71baf1

>>332863
Upvote

>>332983
Downvote.

>>332913
That's only if they're a supporter of one of the courts. I don't think having a strong winter bloodline is enough to count for that.
>>
No. 333025 ID: 9fd080

You guys over the Pacific better dont miss the 333333 post!
YOU HEAR ME?
>>
No. 333321 ID: cd63e9

will it be anything other than another gate to the goblins is we get post number 333333?
>>
No. 333331 ID: 41fb6c

I guess we'll just have to find out.
>>
No. 333333 ID: ba6280

Try to be polite. We practiced not-mouthing-off with Ogrimir and it would serve us well to do so again here. Do offer the service, but explain our other debts to goblins and Ogrimir, and that we're big on upholding our word so we can't void a previous agreement.

We're going to need to watch the calendar, we have another two months before our doonongaes bet is due, but we could whittle that to nothing easily if we're not careful. Of course we'll probably end up cutting it close like we do everything else.

Also, don't even mention the marrying silliness, Armas isn't the sort to settle down right now, and especially not with a woman he barely knows, for family obligations he hardly understands.

Requesting that this 6 of a kind bonus be not just for our portal payment to the goblins, but additionally to inspire us to greater hights of talent with our quick-draw six-shooting smooth-operating style.
>>
No. 333334 ID: 41fb6c

Go with a non-snarky response
>>
No. 333335 ID: c6ce12

Armas, you've learned to scoff at three, but you should know by now there's more power to that number than you could imagine. Try to take that power in Armas, let it flow through your chakras and be amplified in your agreement here. Make your deal in the shape of three, promise him the favor, offer supernatural recipes, tell him you will help hold a feast.
>>
No. 333338 ID: cd63e9

I think we should just be honest with him. we have not done anything to endanger his family though he does have a legitimate issues with us summoning something on par with God on his land. we should probably offer a service as compensation
>>
No. 333339 ID: a76809

>>332983
For a moment I get ready to be flippant-seeing the obvious injustice of the situation-I told Einrik clearly what I planned to summon, what fault of mine is it that he did not believe me fully, and told his father a distorted version of my proposal? It's his fault, not mine! This is just Markku being unreasonable-no fucking wonder the family has no friends anymore, he must have scared them all off with his douchebaggery.

>>333004
>[SUST Trait activated]
But I don't, instead giving myself a few seconds to think it through.

>>332857
>>332861
>>332863
>>332867
>>332901
>>332913
...And I see it. Sure, I got permission for a Winter summoning-sure, I got implicit permission to form a contract. I even had permission to do it here in the heart of their home-it was, after all, why Tartalo was there. But beyond even Einrik's underestimation and his own part in this debacle-there was an error of my own. Just as I rightfully could accuse Einrik of negligence in his reporting-I must accept the same charge could be leveled at me. I saw that Ogrimir was able to cast out a Deity with a rather formidable hold on my soul-but I didn't really grasp what that meant, and didn't fully process it. Had I used any of the multiple times I interacted with it prior to this-or spoken with Sometimes Merchant and gone information hunting, I easily could have fully comprehended the being.

But the fact of the matter is I hadn't really considered it could be so potent as to be considered among the absolute known top. Shit, why would one even have interest in me? Divine or not, how can Whaitiri even measure up to something compared to such more commonly Believed entities-for I HAVE to assume Belief brings power to those Divine the belief is directed towards? It doesn't make sense-but had I really looked, or really thought it through, I could have seen it-and then been much more articulate in describing the scope of its power to Einrik. This, in turn, could have meant he saw no need to dismiss my claims based on the increased sincerity-and could well mean he'd not have made his own error at all. ...Finally, from a pragmatic standpoint, Einrik has simple been too useful of a person to know for me to really want to gamble on trying to foist blame on him in front of his own father. For utilitarian and self-reflective reasons-I have to apologize, because I did indeed make a mistake.

...Somehow admitting that makes it easier to do what I'm about to do.

[ABSOLUTE FUCKING DISASTER AVOIDED BONUS-MANIPULATIVE MENTAL/SOCIAL TRAITS CAN BE USED]

>[MMMMM Trait activated!]
>[DDDD Trait activated]
I rather politely, with just a hint of obsequiousness tinged with shame and penitance, incline my head with oh-so slightly mournful eyes, looking the part of own trying to hide mortification and only slightly failing as I gesture respectfully at Markku's son.
"Einrik, I believe it is proper that you speak first".
>[EV][In Finnish]"Quite possibly-but I think father should hear your thoughts first-if he as the Head will allow it."
There is no hesitation-just a hard stare that doesn't soften an inch as it rests on his own flesh and blood.
>[MV][In Finnish]"It shall be allowed."
I again incline my head, and feel shadowbro throwing his efforts behind me, trying to radiate gratitude tinged with shame, to in every way look like what Markku may wish, in an ideal world, to see.
"I must beg your forgiveness, for I committed a grave error. I encountered a presumed Winter Spirit and did not properly take all possible pains to know it's nature and strength before attempting to call it-and I did this on your grounds. While nothing that could threaten you or yours occured, the fact a much more potent being than you were led to anticipate appeared is still my own error-so I apologize for so rudely bringing my careless approach to the matter into your house. For this transgression, I offer all that I truly can: My services, as a mercenary, a warrior, hunter, guardian or assassin-to be called on at a time of your choosing, for a cause of your choosing."
Still the heard stare-but I feel Einrik at my side.
>[EV][In Finnish]"...Head, he is young and inexperienced in dealing with that of Arcane origin-or dealing with our, from his perspective, archaic ways. He grasped his grievance, and looked immediately for a way to make it right."
Again, naught but the hard stare-that flickers to Einrik, silencing him before he can begin his pleas once more.
After what feels like eternity, Markku's stern face-begins to soften again.
>[MV][In Finnish]"...Bah, keep your offer of services. I must admit than, when certain, cooler heads point it out to me, there is no real reason to consider you negligent-and while ignorance is not an excuse, your particular situation is quite extenuating-so I shall accept it as naught more than an arcane accident-one that could have been disastrous, but, most importantly, was not."
He briefly smiles.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Besides, I suspect the Riihivuori Heirs would be most wroth if you simply vanished."
Just like that his face hardens again as he stands.
>[MV][In Finnish]"...Just know I shall accept such ignorance once-from here on out I shall assume you know what behavior is expected as a guest."
With that, he leaves, Tartalo following after him.

Shortly Einrik and I stand alone in the vast hall.

"Seriously-he just ignores the service thing? You were talking it up like it was my only chance-that I HAD to serve-why didn't you mention he'd not accept it?"
>[EV][In English]"...Because I made yet another error in my estimations concerning your capabilities-I thought you'd truly need to believe the offer to convince my father, yet it seems I may have undervalued your theatrical prowess. For that, and for not speaking of my first error, in not fully believing what of this Ogrimir's scope you DID grasp, I... find myself in your debt. So my advice comes full circle, as I now find myself asking: What favor could I grant you, Friend Armas, to balance the scales between us for what pains you risked for me?"

Would you look at that not immediately throwing a fit and being a smarmy ass because it was easy to see how others were at fault let me say what I originally viewed as lies, now believing it true and words passing whatever censor it is that affects the Valkonen grounds, I ended up owing nothing-and now have Einrik, eldest son, Heir, and likely both the most progressive and most worldly of the Valkonens-offering me anything he can give, and naming me Friend in a way that feels like it's going to stick.


>>333333<<
[???????? HIDDEN BONUS STORED UNTIL NEXT RULE OF THREE RELATED MAGICAL EVENT]





What do I say to this?
It feels like Shadowbro doesn't want to spend the energy to answer if I asked his opinion-do I want to ask anyway?
After that..... what's next for me?
>>
No. 333344 ID: 02de21

>>333339
>What favor could I grant you, Friend Armas, to balance the scales between us for what pains you risked for me?
"...next time you're in Istanbul, take me out for pizza."
>>
No. 333346 ID: f9eaaa

Well, since Ein was gonna go easy on you if you'd had to pay him the hypothetical service down the line, it's only good form that you respond in kind with a similar request of pizza. Have to be fair and all that.
>>
No. 333349 ID: d1daa3

Ask him to come to Istanbul and fight doony with you. Maybe that's a bit much to ask, but considering his skills and doony's vulnerability to cold, he'd be a huge help.
>>
No. 333351 ID: 71baf1

"Man, I could really go for some deep-dish pizza. Maybe philly cheese-steak pizza? Do they have that over here? I haven't been eating out much since I left America."
>>
No. 333366 ID: 1854db

>>333339
Don't bother shadowbro.

Tell him that you thought about it and figured out that you DID fuck up, so that's why you were able to say what you did. Isn't that what friends do? Admitting when they're wrong?

As for the favor I have no idea. He's already doing cool stuff for us. ALTHOUGH weren't we thinking about getting the other half of the family's style for Armas? We could ask if there's any way he can help with making that possible. I'm not sure how we'd be able to do that without Shadowbro picking up on our lessons though, and that is part of the whole point isn't it?
>>
No. 333376 ID: f8aa66

>>333351
This seems like the best one, to me. "I could go for a pizza," or something.

Don't beat him over the head with our new friend status or anything, but it'd be nice to really move this relationship from business to friendship. If he really wants to do something for us, maybe we could mention we have a few friends back in Istanbul we'd like to get a memento of our trip to, if he knows anyone that sells weird crap. Old knick-knacks, snowglobes, something.

Something nonthreatening, you know? 'Help us kill the immortal godbeast' is a bit much.

For the next step, well... keep up the training with Einrik, I suppose, and have Shadowbro husband his strength. There's still the weasel to deal with, there's the Laine cousins (although when we leave the grounds Amen is going to have a few interesting things to say to us, I reckon; please have him keep Ogrimir hush-hush, dude does NOT like publicity), there's killing and skinning (and curing, natch) some beast's hide for a sexy pirate eyepatch. Maybe even the thing with the Sami shamanists.
>>
No. 333391 ID: a05b74

CHRISTMAS PRESENTS! So, we have to get some more Sceadugenga hearts (one is going to be a souvenir for Camella), then decide what we're going to get for everyone else: Arkvad, Ito, Big Crazy (maybe), the kids, etc. Then again, not everyone is christian (or raised around them), but hey, who doesn't love free stuff?
>>
No. 333448 ID: 989dc3

Not sure if we should blow our boon on pizzas
there are myriad things we could ask instead....
>>
No. 333450 ID: 989dc3

Not sure if we should blow our boon on pizzas
there are myriad things we could ask instead....
>>
No. 333471 ID: cd63e9

we could ask him to help us find and then horribly murder the weasel.
>>
No. 333472 ID: 02de21

>>333391
Of course! How could we forget? Armas is from America. In the grand old US of A, Christmas isn't for those who worship Jesus, it's for those who worship Capitalism! And Armas is a rather dedicated entrepreneur. It is his moral responsibility to get presents for everyone. This takes priority over everything else for the next two days; what's a couple days of hunting or training compared to the awesomeness that is sending out gifts everywhere?

Note that "everyone" is limited only by our own (Armas'/players') willingness to put in work. I would totally be willing to give presents to random peripheral allies as well as friends, as long as we can come up with something suitable for each. Hell, I'd be willing to give something utterly insulting to the Doonongaes, just to piss it off and amuse ourselves. We'd have to be cautious when sending things to anyone important, though, since we wouldn't want to accidentally send some kind of unintended message (only intended messages). I think it would be pretty damned awesome if Armas sent gifts to like fifty people.

We can order things online and have them internationally overnighted if we throw enough money at the matter, so for anyone who we want to get mundane gifts that should be the plan. For any other selected items, I bet we can get the goblins to arrange for gift delivery at a minimal fee- they don't really seem to consider distance a significant factor in their operations, based on the brownies, and can probably find almost anyone almost anywhere.

A couple ideas:
Camella - I believe we still have Brandt's ridiculously oversized gun and no plans to actually make use of it in the near future; I bet she'd appreciate that a lot. It might even be useful.

Riihivuori kids - The laptop/internet idea from >>332539. It's expensive, but they've had a very shitty year.

People we should buy gifts for, aka, all our friend-ish people:
-Ito
-The mercenary crew
-Big Crazy
-Arkvad
-Every member of the Valkonen family
-Sergeant Edward Riker
-Labombard
-Go Ping

People we could buy carefully-considered gifts for, if we're feeling reckless and/or come up with something brilliant, but should probably not:
-Lo Fang
-Cornelius Zosimus
-Sometimes Merchant
-Rocco Armani
-The Doonongaes
-Savoy
-Adelat
-Major General Vladimir Chugainov
-Grigori

I will attempt to come up with more gift ideas for some of the listed people (mostly on the first list) later, when I am less tired. Help for any and everyone would be much appreciated.

>>333450
Of course there are. That's the whole point of asking for a pizza. It sets the standard for future interaction and shows that we value his friendship more than we value the things that he could give us.
>>
No. 333486 ID: cd63e9

oh i just had an idea. we could use the favor to get Einrik to help use pick out chrismas gifts for his family.
>>
No. 333487 ID: dbc48b

>>333472
this seems like a terrible idea, and a huge waste of money and a favor from einrick. If anything, we'd only get gifts for camella, maybe ito and big crazy, but i am still against the idea.
>>333349
this seems like the most useful idea, if einrick will go for it. If he seems against the idea in any way, though, go for >>333346
>>
No. 333494 ID: fd047f

>>333391
>>333472
Magnificent!

Gift ideas for Big Crazy: deerskin clothing of some kind (it's the traditional Mohawk dress), or something made with flint (they called themselves "People of the Place of Flint") if we're going for something traditional, or otherwise some ammo or a knife are all I can think of.

For Arkvad, some good Finnish alcohol, or any kind of good Whiskey considering
>he loves Whiskey in all its forms

Perhaps for Ito, rather than a Christmas gift, we get him an oseibo gift - basically the same but more traditionally japanese than modern and commercial. These gifts are supposed to be a kind of repayment for favours, or just a general thank you. Generally, food or other perishable items are given, and we should apologise for the gift being late - they should be sent before the 20th.
>>
No. 333538 ID: cb47a2

>>333472
>Of course there are. That's the whole point of asking for a pizza. It sets the standard for future interaction and shows that we value his friendship more than we value the things that he could give us.

Fair enough.
But keep in mind that Einrik might refuse such boon, the situation here is much different than what we had before. We offered to give a service and that service no matter what they called us for was enough to satisfy them.
Here, by Einriks words, we have a Balance to correct meaning that we need to ask something substantial before Einrik feels like he doesn't Owe us anything. Asking a pizza wont move the scales in the slightest so as a fallback we should have some legitimate boons to ask. Also, I have a small feeling that asking him something insignificant like that might be rude (but I have nothing to base this on).
I can't really think of much besides him improving our overall power ... perhaps ask him to give more advanced lessons to Shadowbro?
Oh! I know what we really need- a way to be able to Feel supernatural attention the same way we feel mundane attention. Now that would be something truly worthy (unless I am asking too much, then go for more advanced lessons for shadowbro since I can't think of anything else).

Also, going to have to vote down on asking him to help us to deal with the Weasel (this is something that we have to deal ourself if we want our dignity back)
and helping us kill Doony (I am sure that Doony would be a bug compared to Einrik, but from what we have seen and know, we SHOULD be able to handle Doony on our own as long as we prepare thoroughly and set up a lot of intricate traps and ambushes)

>"I thought you'd truly need to believe the offer to convince my father, yet it seems I may have undervalued your theatrical prowess."
*mumble mumble* ...but I really did Believe what I said.... *mumble mumble*
But on the serious note- we could tell him that we really did believe that the initial fault lied with us because we didn't properly convey what we should have and since we are so good with words it would have been possible to convince Einrik of how serious we are.


Now, something about we really should do:
Ogrimmir has offered to give any knowledge we ask even arcane knowledge expect stuff that concern about his nature.
Now, I believe that Armas could totally waste those answers on his own just because he knows so little. I mean, why ask shit that we could easily gain from Einrik, he seems all to happy to answer our questions pretty much about anything except his Family, Familial Style and his developing Style (all of which is completely reasonable).
Then we have Amen who is also very knowledgeable and could answer shit-ton question as long as they don't interfere with his Bindings.
I am absolutely sure that there are stuff which Einrik would want to have answers too, no matter how worldly and knowledgeable, he simply cannot know it all (in fact, I am sure that what he know is just insignificant drop in the vast oceans of Mystery).
So what I propose is this: Offer Einrik to come to Istanbul and let him question Amen on anything he wants (as long as we make sure what topics he cannot touch) while at the same time we stay with them and listen to the questions and answers (since we need that knowledge too). Tell Einrik about the contract with Ogrimmir where he has agreed to give us knowledge about pretty much anything. Having exhausted Amen answer-machine, we will know that the things Einrik would want to know are Truly, Insanely Hard to get information of, meaning that no matter what he would want to know about would be insanely valuable for us.
Then, we could ask Einrik to give a list of topics (like half a dozen or so) he would like knowledge about (keep in mind, that just knowing the topics alone could be extremely rare, so we wouldn't even have any idea what to ask so valuable) and give them to us so that we we kill Einherjar, we could have some Great questions to ask.

In short: we could get answers to our own (less valuable) questions from Einrik and Amen for free. Questions that Einrik has after getting all the answers he can from Amen would be truly rare and very worthy of answers.
Not only will we get some Amazing knowledge but we will strengthen our Friendship with Einrik even further by getting answers for questions that he would have had a lot of trouble when trying to do that on his own. So, this is a win-win situation for us (just saying this before people start yelling how we already gave so much)

Just make sure that you make it known to Einrik that the list is just a guideline for us what kind of questions to ask (if we can't get answers from our free resources), that we might have something of our own to ask And that we are free to do with that knowledge what we want (ie, sell it further to Wyld Goblins or something) so if he has some topics he would truly want to keep between us, he needs to specify (ask him that he doesn't do that for every topic, we need to "goods" to sell)

>>333494
>Gift ideas for Big Crazy: deerskin clothing of some kind (it's the traditional Mohawk dress), or something made with flint (they called themselves "People of the Place of Flint") if we're going for something traditional
Unless you want to make more racial fun of BC, I would advice against it .... not that there is anything bad about making fun of BC.

>>333472
I am not very sure about the satelite-laptop idea .... what makes you people think that the wards on Valkonen grounds can be circumvented by satellite phones?
Besides, I don't think Rihiivuouli would be spending rest of their life on this island (...would they? Are we ever going to ask anyone about the state of their family and what they will be doing from now on???)
>>
No. 333547 ID: 723705

Could get the kids those dreamcatchers they wanted, probably via Sometimes Merchant. We should get most of the other gifts we want at the same time, just for that insta-delivery. Maybe give BC the Buntline, since we don't seem to be getting much use out of it (and shouldn't we know its magic effect? I thought we could tell that just by touching it now). Go Ping loves axes, so get an axe. Get Riker something mundane, alcohol of some kind probably. That milk-mead for Markku. Something relatively modern for Hillevi, considering she's never left this place - I don't know what exactly. Something for the brothers that they can fight with without destroying - for some reason I thought of magical boxing gloves. No idea what to get for the other sister. She's probably on the naughty list anyway. Maybe negotiate with SM for Einrik to use a couple of our saved up hours of training to get taught some more stealth, or let him copy that notebook we made. If he's too advanced at stealth for those to be useful, maybe trap-making or something. Knowledge definitely seems like the best gift for him. Definitely cook up some magical food and have it sent to as many as you can. Offer some recipes to the Valkonens as a whole. And I that's all I've got for now.
>>
No. 333558 ID: b1f0e2

>>333538
>But keep in mind that Einrik might refuse such boon, the situation here is much different than what we had before. We offered to give a service and that service no matter what they called us for was enough to satisfy them.
>Here, by Einriks words, we have a Balance to correct meaning that we need to ask something substantial before Einrik feels like he doesn't Owe us anything. Asking a pizza wont move the scales in the slightest so as a fallback we should have some legitimate boons to ask. Also, I have a small feeling that asking him something insignificant like that might be rude (but I have nothing to base this on).
This also concerns me.
Hence I think an alternative to asking for pizza or for asking for something substantial is to ask for some etiquette lessons. Have him explain to us the mindset, what is and isn't proper, etc.
>>
No. 333562 ID: 25f9ed

Its already been seen that Einrik is a wealth of knowledge on many subjects, so calling his offer in for teachings would seem fitting. If one of the things that we asked about was standard etiquette in the not-so-mundane terms, it would seem Armus was being humble and would possibly come off well.
However, it should not stop there, Armus needs some base knowledge on magic in general, until recently he barely knew what Wizards were capable of, and didn't even know what bloodlines were.
Ideally he should ask to be taught about what different kinds of magic are out there, an explanation on how they work, and what manners of magical beasts and such are common in the world.
Quite simply, we need to learn from our elders.
>>
No. 333563 ID: 3f12fc

>>333558
i am liking the lessons on etiquette idea.

We really need that.

Also, leveling up our social trait is something we are good at.
>>
No. 333570 ID: 7b643c

Eh.... etiquette lessons?
I am pretty damn sure we could ask those without using a Boon.
So I am goin to say no to that.
>>
No. 333576 ID: b1f0e2

>>333570
The idea is to not use the boon and make a friend. He is a cool guy, he is already teaching us pretty much anything we want, casting spells, etc. There is also the exact situation that LED to him offering said boon.
>>
No. 333587 ID: 71baf1

>>333494
>>333547

No, no. Arkvad is a magic gun-nut. He gets the Tokarev, as it has some interesting history to it. Camella gets the GatMat. Big gets a snowglobe. And we have the brownies deliver these, which we buy with the information of what Tier Og is on. We need to tell him that anyway to segue into him buying a set-question from us. And then we sell them the Puntgun and Buntline for upgrades to the AA-12, since we have enough magic guns as it is. Get it the impact energy amplifying charm and a magic silencer. Then all we need is to buy an infini-ammo drum at a later date.
>>
No. 333600 ID: 1efc29

Nope, still not sold on etiquette lessons idea. We better go with pizzas, at least they have some measure of in-side joke which will at least give some laughs.
But I still think we should ask something substantial, our service wasnt such an amazing thing for Valkonens in the first place anyway, that's why he could ask pizza and not lose anything, while a boon from Valkonen Heir is extremely valuable for us.

Also, I am noy sure why people think that GatMalite is useless for us. Sure, we never used it in combat, but we will find a way to use it (aside from aa-12 and Keihas it would be great against Doony). At worst we can borrow it to our allies (Cammela) for missions but we shouldn't simply give it away. Besides, I think it is worth $20K+
What we could give as a present for Camella could be that rifle that Bob told us about in IRC, I think it was around the time when we first met Camella. Her pkayer found some amazing Italian manufactured hunting rifle. That would be a great gift, for her birthday ... which should be in two months or something iirc
>>
No. 333611 ID: 19ebef

Another thing we could ask is some kind of way he could help us improve our regeneration power. Would be pretty neat.
>>
No. 333612 ID: 19ebef

Another thing we could ask is some kind of way he could help us improve our regeneration power. Would be pretty neat.
>>
No. 333661 ID: 856690

Ask for pizza, he could have called a favour before, but didn't.

No actually using this promise he has made.

Friend Armas... F-R-I-E-N-D
>>
No. 333668 ID: 44766a

Go with the pizza.
>>
No. 333686 ID: 5e6d44

>>333339
>What do I say to this?
"Turnabout is fair play. One day I will call upon you for a... Pizza!"
>What do I do next?
You need to do a little more hunting. Shadowbro said that to explore his Shadow abilities some more, he needed more supernatural meat, so it may be time to do a little experimentation. We know Hillevi can hold off Domovoi, so it may be time to see if ShadowBro can directly consume spiritual supernaturals, as you can physical ones, and did to Whatiki. You should track one down with her (not the one with the knives), and use the mere to hack chunks out of its side, with ShadowBro inhabiting your clothes and accelerating you, so it can jump and and retrieve the separated pieces to eat.

Also, remember how ShadowBro said he could open portals from shadow to shadow, so you should practice doing this. Start with a stick, and then practice with knives. Ask Einrik to watch when we do it, he may be able to advise ShadowBro on how to improve what he does, as he'll be able to see the magical details. After getting the basics, consider that most of the time, everyone is carrying a shadow around with them in their mouths. You should practice attacking through this shadow, sending a knife through it to penetrate right up into their brain stem or sever their spinal chord. Later, when you're more practised, you could even strike with the stock of Keihas through the portal hard enough to draw blood by crushing their tongue against their teeth, and them watch them liquefy and implode through the portal into Keihas. If Camella ever sees it, she'll never believe we're not a wizard.

When you do your morning chakra training, you should have ShadowBro try to do the same. The chakra are features of the soul, not of the body, and he is well provided on that front now. They may well manifest slightly differently, due to his nature, but it would be interesting to see if he can focus his chakra on empowering us as our chakra empower him.

In the past, you've had some major successes by ambushing your enemies. This is a skill you need to hone. Fortunately, you have an island full of supernatural creatures to practice on. You can prepare ambushes for them by finding out what they prefer to eat, setting up a lure, using Shadowbro to track them, and then snipe them from a pre-prepared hide. Priority for this is the shapeshifter. You should consider how to ambush the Einherjar that come after you as well. They'll be looking for a fire giant, not a gun using mercenary, so probably would expect melee combat rather than to be shot at or telekilled through a shadow before they get close.

Another thing to consider, our winter bloodline has been boosted to much greater than standard levels. This may well be hereditary, and would make you much more attractive marriage material for the Valkonens – you may want to ask the family patriarch for permission to court his daughter with the intention of founding a new branch house. The downside is that if you were to become a Einherjar, you would have set your bloodline, so would have to kill your own children. This takes that option for the bloodline cleanly off the table. Talking to Einrik about other options has clearly gone up the list of priorities. The lure to attract them is still incredibly valuable to us, and we are full of thanks, but before making use of it we need to awaken another potential, as discussed above.

You also need to sit down and think about how to extract maximum value from your deal. I strongly suspect that the opportunity to ask questions to Ogrimmir is vastly more valuable to SM than to us, as he knows enough to ask the question. We should sell him the rights to set questions to Ogrimmir and the memory of the answers, a single question at a time. I suspect a Wyld Goblin would also be interested that a nominally Winter aligned entity is intent on upsetting the balance between the courts in Summer's favour – although we should only sell it on the condition that he is not to share the information.

You shouldn't give away any magical guns or any training hours for the goblins. Camella can perhaps have the minigun, but the others are just far, far to valuable to just give away. We need them to trade to the goblins or Johann for upgrades for our current weapons.

We also need to be careful on gifts in general. It is rude to give people valuable gifts if you know they've not got you anything in return, and we don't know the Valkonen's opinion of Chrisianity, they may be actively hostile to it.

A proposal for the AA-12, as although it has proved incredible useful, it still has it's downsides. It is too noisy, creates muzzle flash that would give your position away, runs out of ammo too quickly on full auto, and may not hit hard enough against serious supernaturals. The goblins have the answer to all these issues. You can have them charm the drum so that it has infinite capacity, charm a sound suppressor to remove all muzzle flash and the sound of firing, and even charm the breech so that you can use more potent propellant. All of these are important, the first two most of all. These improvements would still leave the sonic boom of the projectiles behind, and would still have standard shot's problems with penetration. You saw the flechettes that Smets used in the punt gun, when you get home you should research modern developments in that field, given the time control the goblins demonstrated they have plenty of time to craft exotic ammunition.

On this very topic, Einrik has demonstrated that he is very competent at making charms. There are two options, which overlap. Get him to explain enough so that we known what is the relative difficulty with charm creation, so we don't get played. Second option is to get him to actually teach us charm making.
>>
No. 333721 ID: b1f0e2

Pizza and etiquette are not mutually exclusive.
Armas: "well I could go for some pizza... *grin* (might end up laughing)
Armas: But in all seriousness, I could really use some etiquette lessons"

BTW, Deep dish FTW! Its the only real pizza. And thin crust is bullshit.
>>
No. 333804 ID: a76809

>>333344
>>333346
>>333351
"Next time you're in Istanbul, take make out for pizza."
Through his ravaged brow, his broken, misshapen nose, his scarred lips and burn face, a smile as easy and pleasant as one would see on a child assails me, wholly incongruent with the throbbing shard of Nevernever existence lodged within his skull. And yet, the happiness, the simple expression of mirth looks more natural on this, the most gruesome of human faces I've yet encountered , with a body ravaged to match, than it has on any other. The effect is striking, and stops me dead as Einrik responds.

>[EV][In English]"Your offer to so neatly turn the favor about is much appreciated-but annoyingly traditional as it may seem to you, I genuinely wish to perform you a service for the aid you offered where you needed give none."
>>333349
>>333366
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Well while I admit to a gut impulse to ask you to help me slay the Doonongaes I've had some issues with in Istanbul-I'd rather ask something smaller. Would you mind coming, not to fight, but to prevent the beast's escape? It's proven itself wont to flee, and there is little I can do to it in the sea."
>[EV][In English]"A second whilst you hunt a rogue threat near your home, one there to keep your foe from fleeing? I must commend you-your request is rather textbook-perfect in the minds of all supernaturals-and is in fact considered a most honorable way to ask someone to repay a favor or do a service-but that can't be all you need? I shall be leaving the house for another trip sometime soon-there shall be much I could accomplish on it, besides coming to your aid with your watery foe."
I get to ask more? Fuck yes I love Einrik. Have to keep shooting small or this could blow up in my face.
"Well... I have to admit I very much so have an interest in the Valkonen style-but I know it off limits. But perhaps there is some way my shadow could be taught of... armed techniques?"
>[EV][In English]"It is quite fascinating to watch the divergence in a soul's memory when it has multiple facets-I have been instructing your Soul Shadow in armed combat techniques as well, fear not-he shall be able to offer you aid when you use that rifle of yours. ...Ah, but I think I do know something that you could desire: The completely mundane Valkonen variant, Kas Pin, is something you know to be practiced and honed by those born to our family without magical capacity, correct?"
"I am quite aware, yes."
>[EV][In English]"Well, there happens to be a working within the purview of Jää Koura Kas Pin, specifically Näkymätön Käsi, that lets a magically capable Valkonen gift complete knowledge of the mundane school's teachings-something that served as a going away present to those that had earned favor with the main family before being banished for lack of magic, or so I suspect."
"As impressive as that sounds, it would seem meant to act within the bloodline-and I am fairly certain I am unrelated. Wouldn't that pose a threat?"
>[EV][In English]"Ordinarily there would be a statistically significant chance of problems, yes-between rejection and potential weaknesses in the soul. But in your case both of those issues have modifiers. For rejection, you have a Divinity-based Regenerative ability, which vastly improves your ability to cope in the face of biological complication. On the spiritual side, you've fully developed a multi-faceted Soul... and quite honestly, I suspect you just may be spiritually healed now. Strange as it may sound, in signing your Contract with that Winter Spirit, you seem to have spiritually regenerated, in direct opposition to the physical pounding you took. Between that last spurt and your constant use of your Summer Bloodline... you feel alive in a vibrant fashion I normally only sense from fully healed, of body and soul, individuals. With the hybrid, multi-faceted nature of this fully healed soul, your risk of spiritual rejection is minimized-then completely erased when considering you now have such a disproportionate Winter bias that despite using a Summer ability up to now, the magic's workings will be convinced you are a Valkonen."
"You sound rather certain about this."
>[EV][In English]"I have absolute confidence in my personal ability to perform the minor but necessary adjustments to the style's workings mid-flow. I also have confidence in your eligibility as a candidate-and lastly confidence in the theory and calculation alike backing my offer. It will work."
"...Okay, you've convinced me-so what does it take?"
>[EV][In English]"All you need do-is simple: Don't resist."
His scarred and oft-broken hand claps about my skull, blocking my vision, his fingers covering my ears as I go blind and deaf. I feel... something, tugging, pulling, prodding at my mind-and I heed Einrik's words, offering this other presence no resistance. I feel something not unlike a sharp headache-and start remembering things that never happened. Day after day spent working with puukko and bear-spear, with sword and karttu, with cane and remmi. Night after night spent working in swamps and marshes, learning how to move more efficiently, tiring myself to exhaustion again and again as I ground that innate sense of how to move into my body. Months of working on Hipaisu, striking at nerve targets on dummies and eventually fellow disciples. I remember week upon week of working with knife and spear, club and sickle, sword and staff, over and over facing foe after foe, spar after spar. I recall these fights that never were, with foes lacking faces, with stark and burning clarity, the familiarity of the styles movements burning new muscle memory into my body. Lastly, I feel several months, the sense of training... different, more modern-memories of working with a bayonet, a style wholly different from my Taiahan experiment and limited Jukenjitsu training-and I soak it up like a sponge. Years of training, dozens, each and every bit of it impossibly intense, completely nonstop, a monstrous regime no normal human could complete-and I remember them, those years of false memory.

Einrik withdraws his hand, as I feel a sense of curiosity from Shadowbro.

>[EV][In English]"The memories... seem to have grafted cleanly. I may not be a Neuromancer, but my work seems to be a complete success."
"...Last time I had a mass dump of information my soul suffered rather considerably."
>[EV][In English]"...Ah, the temporal misalignment. Well of course, that was from chronodynamic forces conflicting, whereas this was an information graft. Unlike before, you had a fully healed and, at this point, notably more resilient than normal soul for a Mortal-yes, there was some damage, but nothing more than what one might suffer from a truly intense workout. A few days at most and whatever harm may have occurred will be gone, judging by your evidenced rate of regeneration."
"A few days? Healing up makes a hell of a difference, then. I just thought it would be a bit more... noticeable, recovering, that is."
>[EV][In English]"Why should it? A spiritual wound is completely different from a physical one, and is notoriously hard to self-assess or diagnose. Even I have trouble with it."
"Then I thank you for what you've given me-and wonder if your honor lets this make us even."
>[EV][In English]"It does-and I thank you for being lenient in your demands."

>>333376
...I have to get presents for some people from my trip, don't I.
"Hey, do you know anyone who might sell travel trinkets or momentos?"
>[EV][In English]"...Pardon?"
"Mundanely acceptable, non-threatening tokens of places visited on a trip-maybe snowglobes or something."
>[EV][In English]"...I'm not sure, I'll need to think about it."
"Alright..... well, unless you have to sleep, there was still today's training-"
>[EV][In English]"I have little need for sleep-and am happy to accomodate your request."

So it is that for some six hours Einrik further instructs my Shadow in how to manipulate Winter energy-while this time I split myself between meditation to investigate my chakras, and running through my remembered training in Kas Pin. Astounding as my sudden expertise in this new style is, the most amazing thing is what I realize about my chakras. It seems the strange protrusions I felt around each of the seven chakra points were the buds of a wholly separate Chakra system-specifically, my Soul Shadow's. And while what I'm left with is, rather obviously, only half of what I had before-I suspect I now no longer need to devote my Chakra's to Shadowbro to sustain him.
>"That is correct."
...Excellent.

>>333391
>>333472
>>333494
>>333547
>>333587
Work out what gifts you think are appropriate for who in the discussion thread.
I rather abruptly, just shortly after the sun has risen, have quite possibly the most amazing idea-I shall be santa. I could get gifts for Camella, the Riihivuori kids, old military buddies, Arkvad-options abound, and hilarity is easily found. But, for the moment-I table it.

>>333686
Let's see: Shadows: You can't do shit to other people's shadows without serious chops, same as is true for other people. This means as fun as the LOLSTABUDEADINNABRAIN as a concept is, it is still rather difficult to achieve-and absolutely impossible before you get far more practiced with the basics, at the least. And by this, I mean at least a YEAR-an actual YEAR-of Armas familiarizing himself with what he now is, and giving his shadow time to experiment-because, since it can manipulate physical objects too, it can do teleportation independent of Armas as its own means of practice, and fully intends to. So Armas doesn't really need to help his shadow train-it is fully motivated and inclined on its own end. Chakra: Shadowbro is incapable of assigning his Chakra to anything-it is used to self-sustain your soul's purchase within your own shadow-keeping Shadowbro alive, as it were.

Sometime after morning's dawning, perhaps nine hours into the training marathon, Big Crazy stops by, his attention flitting between myself and my shadow.

>[Big]"...Ah.... you know what, fuck it, not asking. I really want to go hunting-you down? I got permission for us to do it without escorts."
>[EV][In English]"Did you? from who?"
>[Big]"The big-ass one, Tartalo."
"He must be most fond of you, to support your request."
>[Big]"Aw, shut it. What else was I to do when laid up but jaw at people? So, hunting, normal-big-guys-only: You down?"







What do I say to that?
Where should we go hunting: Hills, the Forest, or the Shore?
What specific prey should we look for?
How should we set up the actual hunting part of our venture?
While out, should I swing to the hill Einrik took me to a few times, and make some calls?
If so, what about?
If I am acting on my impulse to play santa, WHAT am I getting for WHO, and HOW will I make sure they get it?
>>
No. 333812 ID: 2b8edc

>>333804
Fuck yes! Manly bonding time!
>>
No. 333860 ID: 495e55

MANLY MANLY BONDING TIME!
The hills are most sutiable for manly bonding time.
The forest would be nicer for shadowbro and your sneaking though...

THE HILLS ARE ALIVE WITH THE SOUNDS OF GUNFIRE!

Plan of attack, sneak like nobodies business. Surprise attack with your new styles, nerve striking will be fun.
And Mere Ponamu, so much Mere Ponamu.
>>
No. 333876 ID: ac6c03

>>333860
This. WE SHALL CLAIM THE HEART OF A SCEADUGENGA WITH OUT MERE!
>>
No. 333891 ID: f8aa66

Sceadugenga is, of course, the most valuable prey, and if we hide and send Big as bait, we might land one.

On the other hand, I wouldn't mind giving the shore a try, just because we haven't, yet. We could get to try out whatever Shadowbro did to save Big from drowning when he faced the Riihvuori kids (kelpies and vodyanoi might have the aquamancy thing, the legends aren't clear), and we are going to be fighting the ultimate big game on the ocean pretty soon. Shellycoats supposedly aren't very dangerous, but Ika-Turso are supposed to be pretty tough... bearded octopus-walrus-ox things. If they show up with a bow and arrow, though, run: we don't need to contract siphilis or something from this.

I'm kind of inclined to just wait until we get back to hand out presents; cheaper that way, and all we lose is the mystique of their presents appearing on christmas morning. Which, while fun, we'd probably have to use SM's goblins, which could be expensive.
>>
No. 334155 ID: 5e6d44

>>333804
>What do I say to that?
"Sounds like a plan."
>Where should we go hunting: Hills, the Forest, or the Shore?
Forest, it has to be. Both of the potential for a Sceadugenga and because it should be filled with shadows ShadowBro can use to scout through.
>What specific prey should we look for?
Whilst you should keep your eyes open for spoor of a Sceadugenga , you should go after the Domovoi first, to see if you can hack pieces off with your mere for ShadowBro to eat. Warm Bug about the risk they can attack Dirt Snake.
>How should we set up the actual hunting part of our venture?
Look for spoor, then to try set up an ambush, using either Dirt Snake to lure in a Domovoi, or BC to lure in a Sceadugenga. Then, hit them from surprise using wither the mere, for the domovoi, and Keihas for the Sceadugenga. If you run into any Black Dogs you should approach from up wind, and use some raw meat as a lure, before sniping them.
>While out, should I swing to the hill Einrik took me to a few times, and make some calls?
If so, what about?
Yes. Ring Arkvad and catch up about your cousins.
>If I am acting on my impulse to play santa, WHAT am I getting for WHO, and HOW will I make sure they get it?
Nothing valuable.
>>
No. 334156 ID: f68b4d

Going to say no on hunting the domovoi. They are too dangerous a prey.

Also keep in mind that you could run into The Weasel, so be ready for that.
>>
No. 334169 ID: 3f12fc

If you make any phone call, we must flat out ask amen, without loophole, if he can see Shadowbro's mind as he does ours.

I'll prefer going to the shore for more training about sea-type monsters.

Another thing to aks Amen- what defines an Einherjard, and if we will be soul-sworned to kill ourself if we gain 'Einherjar-like' powers upon killing one.
>>
No. 334187 ID: a76809

>>333812
>>333860
>>333876
>>333891
>>334155
>>334156
"Sounds like a plan-you up for some good old 'Huntin' inna woods'?"
>[Big]"A piss-poor attempt to mock the southern lingo-and one I think a mite unfair, since I still don't know what range to mock you for comin' from."
"Ah, true enough."

I smile as I wave goodbye to Einrik, trotting out into the hall with Big as we begin our trek.

"West coast-shouldn't be too hard to-"
>[Big]"Mock one of those liberal shit-stain stoner surfer lazy assholes? No sir, I don't think it will."
"And you still haven't answered my question, redneck."
>[Big]"..Oh, you son of a bitch, I hate that one. And woods sounds fine and dandy-but I want to hunt near the shore at least a bit-Dirt Snake's been telling me SOMETHING amphibious dwells about these parts, and I'm a bit curious as to what. Can you handle that?"
I recall seeing a few areas where the woods got within fifty or so feet of estuaries.
"..Yeah, I can make that work."

After we exit the grounds, Big lugging his Door Bell and the Tokarev, in addition to a gargantuan Karttu sized to the Valkonens, myself laden with, finally, both holdouts loaded with Judges, both Matebas, only the one on my left hit loaded with Straus' Doom shells, my mere and Keihäs completing my load out-

Or so I thought, until Hillevi runs up, lightly panting clouds of frost as she hands me a spear as thick as my wrist and topped with a two foot long, half-foot thick blade-made not of metal or stone, but ice, darkly opaque and steaming. Seems Einrik told her I was going hunting with my friend today, and while it's rather painfully obvious she wants to go, she resolutely refuses to ask, instead wishing me a good hunt-and jogs back without offering a similar goodbye to Big. After we resume our trek, Big getting his jocularity out of his system after a minute of mocking my 'girlish gift', we start discussing what kinds of game I've encountered so far. I explain everything I've yet seen, noting what little I've noted of hunting patterns, how they handle being attacked, known effective and ineffective methods of approach, rough threat assessments-everything I've yet picked up, I tell him, and he listens soberly. I eventually conclude my report, as Big asks me to slow down-I hadn't realized it, but I was swiftly outpacing him in the snow, as if it was just easier for me to move through. I don't give it too much thought as he catches up almost immediately, and offers his thoughts.

>[Big]"...Yeah, have to agree-the Sceadugenga sound like they could be a wonderful prey, and if their hearts really speed up healing like you say, rather than just working for you-well, I can think of quite a few people that'd want to buy those-and I wouldn't mind having one on hand when I go out."
"Why do you think I keep jerky with me all the time?"
>[Big]"Because you have an unhealthy obsession with meat-and a Texas raised man is telling you this."
"Seriously?"
>[Big]"Do you suppose if I tried, I could make jerky out of the heart?"
"I think so-we'll have to find out for ourselves, I suppose."
>[Big]"Well... I'm liking that gulley over there as a place to setup camp-looks like a few game trails pass by its front-and where goes little things, so go big things to eat them."
"And if we get lucky, a Sceadugenga."

With both of us in agreement, we set up camp in a tiny gully, performing a few minor changes to the shrubbery and ground cover to make us all but invisible from the direction of the intersecting paths, happy to be downwind of our targeted area-and wait.


[IT IS NINE AM]

[EACH TIME A D100 IS ROLLED, ONE HOUR PASSES, WITH THE ROLL DIRECTING WHAT POTENTIAL GAME IS SPOTTED. ROLL AS MANY TIMES AS YOU WANT HOURS TO PASS (MAXIMUM 15 for Iron Man all-day hunting).]
>>
No. 334190 ID: 8244b9

rolled 48 = 48

LET'S DO THIS SHIT.
>>
No. 334192 ID: 3f12fc

rolled 33 = 33

rolling
>>
No. 334193 ID: 5e6d44

rolled 61 = 61

Why not ask ShadowBro to go off scouting through the shadows of the trees, if he finds something to try to herd it our way, and then watch BC's reaction when your shadow disappears. This will be good practice keeping one foot in a shadow at all time.

Whilst doing this, ask BC for a description from Little Snake on us and our shadow before and after our deal with Ogrimmir.
>>
No. 334194 ID: 4c810b

rolled 99 = 99

>>
No. 334196 ID: 71baf1

rolled 83 = 83

ROLLING
>>
No. 334197 ID: 495e55

rolled 13 = 13

My humble contribution.

I'm happy from the 99 though.
>>
No. 334198 ID: 5e6d44

Stop rolling
>>
No. 334200 ID: dc383e

rolled 89 = 89

>>334198
No
>>
No. 334201 ID: 8244b9

>>334198
That 13 will fuck up our day. We need more rolls to counter it.
>>
No. 334202 ID: 660dc6

rolled 4 = 4

>>334201
MORE ROLLS YOU SAY?

Also, start humming 'Rawhide' or maybe the theme to the old black and white 'Life and Times of Wyatt Earp'. "Well he cleaned up the country the old wild west country, He made law and order prevail. And none can deny it the legend of Wyatt forever will live on the trail."
>>
No. 334203 ID: 584f15

rolled 65 = 65

>>334202
You sir, should be kept away from all dice, everywhere.
>>
No. 334204 ID: c7381f

rolled 26 = 26

>>
No. 334205 ID: a1b812

rolled 38 = 38

>>
No. 334206 ID: b91cc6

I think ten hours is enough.
To make this post count, use it as a minus one hour.
>>
No. 334208 ID: a76809

>>334190
[FIRST HOUR]

...Nothing wanders by the game trail-seems we neither attracted attention setting up, nor lucked out in something stumbling on us immediately.

>>334192
[SECOND HOUR]

A few Wolpertinger fly overhead, but none land or pause anywhere near us, and we let them pass unmolested.

>>334193
[THIRD HOUR]

We hear the barking and howls of Black dogs farther inland-and thanks to us not starting like fools as we heard the sudden sound, the Domovoi passing by, that shapeless, translucent blob, does not seem to notice us-a potentially overly dangerous foe was avoided.

>>334194
>>334196
[FOURTH AND FIFTH HOURS]
>Both rolls over seventy five-auto success

Shortly after noon rolls around-we get lucky. A pair of Sceadugenga, currently resembling a cross of bear and bison, are loping along the game trail, inquisitively investigating today's travelers and the scents they left behind. Big and I have enough time to train our guns on them-and both open fire on the same beast. Our rifles boom out reports, I find myself thankful Big carries extra earplugs, and the beast we shot is promptly torn in half while it's skull caves in, each of us having time to carefully line up our shots. The remaining Sceadugenga immediately bursts into motion, thundering away to maul us-and is met with the same treatment, dropped with wounds so grievious that even if unkilled, its unable to act.

Neither one of us wastes time-and so follows the strangest two hours of my life to date. We muddle, guess and stumble our way through trying to harvest flesh from regenerating foes that fight back, trip over ourselves lamely trying to skewer one once we have a fire going, and in general waste immense amounts of time through our own inexperience. On the plus side, we do get a grand total of seven Sceadugenga hearts out of the deal, at the relatively low cost of half my carried rifle ammunition (leaving me twenty bullets in four reloaded stripper clips) and fully depleting the normal ammunition for my right hip's Mateba. Big is busying himself tying up several dozen pounds of choice cuts as I do as we agreed-and have Shadowbro assist me in dragging the still regenerating creatures into the nearby estuary-hopefully their recovery will take long enough we can be gone before they are able to pursue, but there is of course no guarantee. Big works swiftly behind me as my shadow and I carefully shift the constantly regneraing beasts down to the water, him pulling their shadows as I push them both by continuously stabbing them with bayonet or spear, keeping them wounded and out of arm's reach. The work is somewhat tiring and quite demanding-but brief, and I haven't even broken into a sweat by the time both multi-hundred bodies have been pushed into the water.

>>334197
[SIXTH HOUR]

I notice something paying attention to me from the water that isn't the two beasts I just pushed away from shore a scant moment before the water erupts like a depth charge just went off-and something with lungs as big as a boat bellows in challenge.

...Somewhat embarassing moment or not, long story short: Big and I spend about an hour running from what looks to be a house-sized, tentacle bearded bull/octopus monster-I don't really stop to get a good look, because while it can't fit between the trees, it's strong enough to just smash them out of it's way.

>>334200
[SEVENTH HOUR]
Big's starting to flag as we finally near a pair of particularly old and sturdy tree trunks, and swiftly dart between them-the Ika Turso is stalled long enough for us to collect our thoughts, escape from that endless, mindless panic of being just a few feet ahead of certain doom-

And turn our guns on the beast, Big emptying his Doorbell as I group five shots in the beast's titanic skull.

It flinches.

Growls a little bit as it bleeds.

And that's it for a reaction to being shot twelve times-so we take off again before it can finish rounding the trees, opening up more distance between us. ...Well, at least we each have all our weapons, I have the hearts and Big has the meat.

>>334202
[EIGHTH HOUR: FIVE PM]
We're starting to lose the titanic, scaled and tentacle-sporting monster after a total of two hours running-

When Big's leg falls out from under him amidst a spray of blood.

I come to a wary halt as I scan about, looking for what could have just opened the deep gash on the back of his calf-


And see that Weasel snickering, floating a few feet off the ground a few dozen feet away.

While the Ika-Turso eats up the distance we so painstakingly accrued, it's beak-like maw roaring as the tendrils about it coil and writhe.


It's ninety feet away and closing, maybe four seconds until it reaches us.

Big is maimed-and at this point, I have to assume he can't walk, let alone run.

The weasel, idly scratching at its scarred over eye, sniggers and dances in the air, filled with childish glee.


....Fucking Weasel.












WHAT'S THE PLAN?
>>
No. 334214 ID: 71baf1

rolled 57, 89, 4, 29, 80, 98, 52, 81, 81, 25 = 596

Unload the judges at it as we try and circle around, luring it away from Big. Have Shadowbro use that as a distraction so he can take Keihas, make a nice big slash inside the Octo-asshole, and then shove it inside.
>>
No. 334231 ID: 495e55

FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUKING WEASEL.

*calm down*
Big is a problem here.

By yourself, you would have more options, but damn this weasel, damn it to death.

you can't afford to ignore the weasel for a number of reasons, likewise you can't ignore the wall of death coming your way.

Damn, this is all I can think of.
Shadowbro moves Big through the nevernever or just holds him there for a few moments while you get away..

For everything, there is a cost.
Pay Shadowbro the cost of the toll, some of your energy stores, a few hearts, part of your soul, whatever, just do it quickly.
I'm sure we can slip through on some kind of technicality.
It will no doubt be difficult for him even if he can do this, but he worked under pain on the day of his birth, he can sure as hell do it now when he is at premium.

Then, it's all up to you. Drop of big outside the direct path and then lead big ugly away.
A few super class rounds should get it's attention.
>>
No. 334241 ID: 71baf1

>>334214
Oh, and to clarify, I don't mean shove the stock into the wound like normal. I mean shove the entire gun, stock first, inside of the wound. If it tries to pull it out, it will end up grabbing the elven bayonet, causing a wound, which will then grab Keihas, which will be hilariously bad.
>>
No. 334244 ID: 2532ff

>>334231
teleporting people kills them.

>>334241
if we manage this it will either be instant win, or tell us something very important about how Keihas works. upvote
>>
No. 334245 ID: 495e55

>>334244
I was trying to remember if that was so.
Damn.
Though I was really hoping to just...hold him for a while, not really move him.

Though if it's impossible then I'm currently dry of ideas.
>>
No. 334249 ID: 8244b9

>>334227
*sigh* There goes my shooting plan.

Anyways, I say we have shadowbro pick Big up, get the fuck outta there, and we sneak. That's right, we sneak around behind the fun-sized Cthulhu, and slash it's foot with the Mere Ponamu.

>>334231
Downvoting. Why suggest giving him something in return for a favor? No, wait, this isn't a favor, it's something we do to save Big's life. You just don't suggest paying for something that doesn't even cost. Shadowbro might take advantage of this to get something out of us.
>>
No. 334250 ID: 25f9ed

With Big wounded finishing it off quickly as possible would be ideal. First use two of the doom shells to injure it and draw the Ika Turso towards you, then use that thankfully large polarm as it was originally designed, prop one end in the ground and let it skewer itself. As it colides, spring to the side away from Big.
Hopefully this will stall it, dont give it any time to recover, unload three more Doom shells in its face, then ram Keihas into it.
If this isnt enough, your only hope is to unload on it with everything.
>>
No. 334251 ID: 2b8edc

YOU GUYS WANTED THE WEASEL

YOU GUYS GOT THE WEASEL
>>
No. 334252 ID: 5e6d44

You're in a tough position, but you have two advantages:

1) The big monster is bleeding from the wounds we inflicted earlier, and you have Keihas.

2) The sun set two hours ago, so Shadowbro is free to act, and act anywhere, as everywhere is in the Earth's shadow.

The downside is that we have the weasel here. As you've been advised, you need to keep it laughing. Start with "That was a low blow indeed." and keep going to pin it in position.

Position yourself so that you are in between the weasel and the Ika Turso, set the bear spear so it's wedged in the ground to receive a charge, and then have ShadowBro take hold of it and then push you out of the way just as it arrives. This should leave the incorporeal ShadowBro to receive the charge, so that the monster runs first into the bear spear and then into the kamatachi. Try to hit one of its wounds with Keihas stock on the way past. If not, the weasel will hopefully cut it somewhere you can dart in to touch with the stock. Wave Keihas like a Matador does a flag to keep it's attention focused until the last second when you dodge, and when you pun, speak loudly.

Hopefully the dark, opaque ice spear-head means that it will resonate well with ShadowBro, as the ice itself will contain shadows for him to interact with, so that it is held firm to impale the monster.

Don't shoot at it at all again. It proved useless before and is just a waste of time now.

The consequences of low rolls are much worse than the benefits of high ones here. Any future rolls after TMIs will simply dilute his good rolls, and have extra chances for something to go catastrophically wrong. Don't do it.
>>
No. 334253 ID: 8244b9

>>334249
Gah, change that "the Mere Ponamu" part to "Keihas"

Password suddenly changed, can't delete post >.>
>>
No. 334259 ID: f13b6b

I hope the cut is clean so that we can give surgical attention to BC and heal it. He diesnt have regen power like us.
This is rather shitty situation. I can live with Armas getting horribly maimed as he can heal from the wounds. I was heavy advocate of not murdering the weasel to hell but instead of trying to make it a pet or apirit bound. Now.... I do not know.


Remember what Einrik said, keep it amused and make it laugh, dont let it get serious.
You are fully spiritually healed, so Shadowbro can help you out here too, tell him to use everything he can to make the fight more advanteous.

If there is a good chance to, try to disable it by cutting off or breaking its limbs. I suggest you use vorbal bayonet for the fight as melee weapon as we got myriad of different trainings (including what Einrik grafted to us) for bayonet fighting. Dont use mere just because.
>>
No. 334263 ID: 8c7631

Fuck it.

Dkay here, since you still haven't used the fanarts we made when making Shadowbro, use the 3 that I made in the span of the next updates since with BC in such critical state and huge monster chasing us, this seems to be a dire situation.
It looks like today we could see anoyher two or three updates so if possible use one art for each. Make them improve whatever Shadowbro can do or whatever, as long as we can quickly deal with the problem.

[I can't link to the posts with my arts because I am posting from a phone and this thing just can't load the huge as fuck thread ... so if this is a problem can someone else link them for me?]


As for the fight, I don't have anything to add except to deal with it as fast as possible, if thay means yo kill it and lose the chance to make a pet then so be it.
>>
No. 334271 ID: f8aa66
File 131206350682.jpg - (158.50KB , 2301x1689 , guess who.jpg )
334271

Try and get it to be weasonable about this, or this could get bad really weasily. Ferret out where it may be and then we mustelid weasel into its good graces with a joke or two. It otter like that. Get the Ika-Turso's bulk between you and vanish. Really get in there and badger it with your ventriloquism; don't be a dummy and let it find you.

If you do all this, it may not stoatally destroy us; if you go into this fight thinking it's just a meerkat animal, you'll lose. It would be a polecatastrophy!

Anyway, my suggestion is to try and Animal Emperor the Ika-Turso. You know what they say; you walrus hurt the one you love. Use the walrus to hurt That Fucking Weasel, or at least soak up kamaitachi blasts.
>>
No. 334302 ID: a76809

>>334263
Fine-all pending fanart expended
>>330121
>>330130
>>330132
>>330133
>>334271
[FANART X5 BONUS: TRIGGER IN FOUR SECONDS]

>>334259
I start dashing to put myself between weasel and Ika Turso.

[THREE SECONDS]

>>334214
[PLANNED FULL UNLOAD (10): 596/1000=59.6%]
I trigger both holdouts, and shoot not for accuracy or wounding-but to dump lead in a target as fast as I can-and with a target as big as the Ika Turso, I don't have to try that hard. Again, the beast does nothing but flinch-but it's attention shifts my way, as the presumed source of its new pains. Damn, but I wish it wasn't so fast-

[ONE SECOND]

>>334231
>[RRRR trait activated]
Now, I know I can't teleport Big through the shadow-it'd kill him, I get that. No organic material through the shadow. But that doesn't mean he needs to be what moves through the shadow, for the shadow to move him....
-Shadowbro, hewn from the same soul, follows my train of though to it's conclusion-
Big's body seems to dissapear, and a clawed fin that would have crushed him merely thunders through open air-as several hundred pounds of loose snow and topsoil cascade out into the woods, that which lay under Big teleported to drop his profile below groundlevel-and it worked.

Except now it's charging at me and ten feet away.

[TRIGGER: TARTALO ARRIVAL]

Amidst a thundering sound I can't turn to identify from the surrounding forest, while Shadowbro is busy moving Big, I make as if getting ready to set the titanic spear of winter against the ground and attempt to break the multi-ton charge, hoping to keep the weasel thinking I'm not trying to attack it-

Until I realize I don't feel it's presence behind me-

Already putting my plan in motion, I now wonder if, had the spear NOT been a bluff I could have felled this beast here and now. My rumination on the subject is cut short as one of the tendrils from the beast's beard lashes out-and snags my leg, freakishly elastic and immediately constricting, dragging me behind the charging beast-and pulling me towards its mouth.

Right, tentacles. I plain don't have enough limbs or speed to deal with that many omnidirectional attacks in close range-something I thankfully wasn't forced to learn with the Doonongaes-as it would have proved fatal.

So, time for me to leave. I slash resolutely as I bounce, relying on my rigid muscles to keep my leg where it should be.

After two harrowing misses I finally sever the tendril wrapped about my leg-and drop onto the beast's back. I hiss and crashing trees to my left drag my attention to a moving titan in the gloom of night-Tartalo, roaring in challenge at a ball of wind.

The Weasel.


And even as I hear the soud of flesh being cut a hundred times over, I hear Tartalo's bellow of challenge and energy of movement diminish not a whit.

Just as I'm starting to think about a question I'd come up with earlier, about what would happen if I fully shoved Keihäs into the wound on a giant foe, several of the monsters beard of tendrils start rising up to it's back to oppose me, even as I feel it setting it's shoulders to buck me in a moment. ...But do I really want to make my first attempt while RIDING the thing I'm shoving my rifle completely inside? I've got... exactly one second to decide-








So what am I deciding?
>>
No. 334310 ID: 44766a

Do it.
>>
No. 334318 ID: 5e6d44

If you have time, slash with Keihas to cut the muscles in it's shoulder to prevent you being shrugged off, and then stick Keihas' stock into the wound, and then hang on for deer life. As a distraction, ShadowBro should move the spear so that the Ika Turso will impale itself on it, and then return to you to accelerate you, to increase your speed and your grip on Keihas.
>>
No. 334320 ID: 8244b9

RIDE IT. RIDE THE FUCKER WHILE IT GETS GELLATINIZED.
>>
No. 334335 ID: 252e1b

>>334320

THIS
>>
No. 334343 ID: cd63e9

>>334318
hell yes
>>
No. 334349 ID: c6ce12
 

Just be sure to do your best Major Kong impression.
>>
No. 334376 ID: ac6c03

>>334320
doit
>>
No. 334385 ID: 71baf1

Yes, shove Keihas entirely into our enemy
>>334318
Pretty sure we don't have time.
>>
No. 334394 ID: 856690

RIDE IT LIKE AT...

Well ride it anyway (don't we have a trait for that? :3)

Try heading in the direction of the weasel, the weasel I'm sure should find it amusing.
>>
No. 334413 ID: 660dc6

"Don't you dare weasel out of this one, I'm just getting my second wind!"

Direct beast that we are about to suck -all- the blood out of at Weasel. Fucking Weasel.
>>
No. 334419 ID: a76809

>>334320
>>334335
>>334343
>>334349
>>334376
>>334394
>>334413
Realizing that, given I'm on top of something that dwarfs elephants, I have some actual space to move around on-I scoot my ass away from those questing tentacles, buying myself time atop my impromptu mount-finding myself rather inadvertently cackling as I feel alive to an extent far more profound than the norm, reveling in the sensation.

I'm brought back to my immediate plan not by running out of room, but the now familiar deafening boom of Big's sawn off, the night sky flashing in brief flickers of daylight as I feel subtle tremors from impacts in the beast's hide-and hear not a single shot miss. Guess he can use that Dirt Snake of his to keep track of a foe in the dark-helpful.

I hear him keep shooting, the bullets biting home each time-while the beast beneath me shifts it's focus from attacking me-to swerving towards Big. It cuts a sharper corner than I would have though possible, shattering treetrunks like maches as I blunders towards my wounded friend, crippled and alone.

..Save for my Shadow.

Despite where Big was, when the Ika Turso thunders by it is no longer where he is, and it finds no outlet for it's rage-

As the last two rounds of Big's Doorbell slam into the beast's rear, sending it shifting directions yet again-

Now angled towards Tartalo's tireless brawl with the Weasel.

>>334318
>>334385
>>334413
I shout out a mocking challenge to the weasel as it whirls about to face my charge, raising my rifle high on my precarious perch.

"Don't you dare weasel out of this one, I'm just getting my second wind!"

The weasel sniggers, one hand covering it's mouth, the other repelling Tartalos along with a lower leg, throwing the giant back by sheer weight of wounds-leaving but a foot to idly flick in our direction.

The Ika Turso's body shudders beneath me, and for the briefest of moments I and my unstable footing are falling-

Before I slash open the beast's back, and jam the entire rifle into the wound as forcibly as I can, the wood vibrating exponentially harder as I push it deeper-

[DISCONTINUITY]

I know I've lost time. You don't go from on a creature's back to ten feet away without something happening. I just can't figure out what. I have nota single ache to complain of, I can feel no sense of concern from my spread out Shadow, still assisting Big-

Which all fades from my mind as my eye is drawn to the throbbing, growing scarlet glow in the beast's back. That harsh crimson outline, searing through flesh, Keihäs gorging itself with abandon... yet absent is the rip of tendon, the crumble of cartilage, the snap of bone-even as flesh and muscle, blood and organ all fade, the skeleton, the creature's core, persists.

The rifle throbbing in it's core as if a heart.

And begins to right itself on severed legs, ignoring the injury as only the lifeless can-turning it's skull attentively towards me as I tumble to the ground, the skeletal beast still throbbing with ruby light.

>"I think it's waiting for orders-and it won't accept mine."

The weasel hisses as it redoubles it attack on Tartalos, pushing him even further back, clearly set on giving itself some breathing room to deal with us. I could try commanding this... completely insane trick Keihäs has pulled up, or try and get the weasel laughing again, or....

I have to act fast, whatever I do.








What's my plan of action?
>>
No. 334421 ID: 8244b9

Looks like Keihas is now acting as a heart to the body. Shout out to it: "Hey! Will you obey my orders? Pick me up!" Let's see if it'll react to us and do what we say...
>>
No. 334423 ID: f8aa66

>Dare I command it?
Dare you not?

"Hey Weasel! I gotta ox you a question: why do you walrus have to do things the hard way? Well, things have turned around a bit. I can only call this... squid pro quo."

Are you perhaps still connected to Keihas on the metaphysical level? Is there a sense of heat or something? Anyway, give it a try, I guess. "How well can you multitusk, Weasel? Let's find out. Keihas! Our enemy is before us. Crush and gore!"

While Weasel is distracted by charging Keihas-monster, do what we do: vanish from perception, get behind it, and prepare to deal the killing blow (still hoping to gain its allegiance, but I dunno how to manage it).

And hope it has no way of sensing us beyond the norm.
>>
No. 334424 ID: 71baf1

"Keihas, you beautiful piece of Finnish craftsmanship, eat that Weasel"

Then address the weasel
"Now, I think I've been quite weasonable, but this is weasily more than I'm willing to take. Now, maybe you think you're some badass, some Vin Weasel, but you're wrong. All you've done is saved me the trouble Ferreting you out later. Ermine weasel. You're going pop"
>>
No. 334428 ID: f8aa66

>Dare I command it?
Dare you not?

"Hey Weasel! I gotta ox you a question: why do you walrus have to do things the hard way? Well, things have turned around a bit. I can only call this... squid pro quo."

Are you perhaps still connected to Keihas on the metaphysical level? Is there a sense of heat or something? Anyway, give it a try, I guess. "How well can you multitusk, Weasel? Let's find out. Keihas! Our enemy is before us. Crush and gore!"

While Weasel is distracted by charging Keihas-monster, do what we do: vanish from perception, get behind it, and prepare to deal the killing blow (still hoping to gain its allegiance, but I dunno how to manage it).

And hope it has no way of sensing us beyond the norm.
>>
No. 334450 ID: cd63e9

>>334424
this.
>>
No. 334453 ID: 660dc6

"Oh! You are not gonna blow me down that easily! You call the thunder, now you're gonna reap the whirlwind! That is unless you Takn a big breath and Chili."
>>
No. 334455 ID: 252e1b

>>334428
>"squid pro quo."

Haw haw, this.
>>
No. 334464 ID: afcd48

Dont see why we cant do both.
Command the skeleton and keep the weasel amused, we aren't mental brawler for nothing. Make those awesome traits count.

Anyway, can Keihas aim itself from inside the skeleton? Would be great that in addition to commanding huge as fuck creature we could shoot from its ribcage too.
>>
No. 334580 ID: 5e6d44

>>334419
You know what to do, don't you. You have a giant monster to ride, and you have a giant bear spear to use as a lance.

I wouldn't want to try sneak up on the weasel. The kamatachi is a spirit, so it will be able to sense us if we try to hide, and we need to start making puns anyway. With that option removed, then simply charging in seems best.

Note, just because you can't ambush him, that doesn't mean ShadowBro can't. We worked out that Nevernever travel is fatal for living things, so whilst we're punning, ShadowBro should sneak up on it, and prepare to engulf it in shadow and Shadowport it to a vulnerable position, either, most likely, by intercepting it when it dodges our charge, or by catching it after we smash into it with the Keihas-Turso and smack it with the ice spear.

This might not kill the spirit component, but will deal with the host, and hopefully will trap it in the Dark/Shadow/Nevernever when the lifeless weasel comes out the other end. Even if it's still alive, we should drop the Weasel somewhere it would be vulnerable to another charge.

If that works, you should immediately eat a Sceadugenga heart to help ShadowBro recover from the exertion.

Throughout this entire episode, we need to keep up the façade that we fully expected what Keihas just did, and that this is all just part of the plan.
>>
No. 334602 ID: f8aa66
File 131214556502.jpg - (858.32KB , 2193x1687 , Let\'s Ride.jpg )
334602

>>334580
>>334580
Charging Armas and Keihas-beast might be crazy, but it was too awesome not to try and draw.
>>
No. 334605 ID: a76809

Keihas name is Silja

>>334421
...Huh. Guess Keihäs is acting as the heart for that lumbering frame? Fuck if I know-
"Hey-will you obey my orders?"

...It's not trying to eat or gore or trample me, and it cocked it's skull at my words-so a maybe yes? I glance back at the weasel as it pushes Tartalo back to thirty feet, mountains of blood and gore painting the space in between, hewn off the titan's form only to instantly be replaced.

>>334423
>>33424
It's still not turning my way-probably wants to push Tartalo further away first-but it's got enough breathing room it could respond to any attack I make right now.
>[RRRR Trait activated]
Which rather obviously means I need to make it the right moment to attack. With all four paws, it has no issue pushing Tartalo back-fine. When I make it laugh, it frequently occupied a paw or two covering it's mouth-so, maybe I can give Tartalo some breathing room-

By running my mouth.

I think I can do that.

"Hey Weasel!"
It's ear flicks my way as it stays focused on the one eyed monster.
"I gotta ox you a question: why do you walrus have to do things the hard way? Now, I think I've been quite weasonable, but this is weasily more than I'm willing to take."
..Ah, there goes a paw, covering the now familiar snigger-that's three paws on push-back-Tartalo duty. "Now, maybe you think you're some badass, some Vin Weasel, but you're wrong. All you've done is saved me the trouble of Ferreting you out later. Ermine weasel, You're going pop."
A second hand comes away from it's mad scrabbling at the air, both covering it's mouth as it sniggers and sneezes, filled with mirth-while Tartalo pushes forward, closing back to twenty feet-

I turn to that which Keihäs commands, still attentively watching me from atop severed limbs. I adjust my grip on the massive spear after Shadowbro throws it my way, leap up to ride the decidedly bony and uncomfortable beast-and murmur but a single word to the construct beneath me, hoping I'm not making an assumption that will get me killed.
"Charge!"
With a silent challenge, the skeletal beast with the throbbing, vampiric rifle heart thunders into motion, stumps pounding across the snow-strewn soil-as I shout out my own warcry.

"BEHOLD MY STRENGTH!. [i][code]I CAN ONLY CALL THIS... SQUID PRO QUO!!!."
The hands coming away from its mouth to deal with my charge clap back down as it sputters and giggles uncontrollably, still in the thrall of my string of puns. I'm left unmolested to adjust the spear with both hands, levelling the titanic blade on the tiny figure as the distance closes-

Just in time for me to see the weasel's body being to spin clockwise, legs flailing in all directions in a mad flurry-

As trees, stones and snow alike get pounded with invisible blades at random-

All while I feel wind currents shifting-and suspect the weasel to be using its wind armor as a base to build a tornado.

...But if I strike true it won't have time to finish. So far, my spear's on point, only drifting a tiny bit to the right, the blade itself parallel to the ground to prevent a minimal profile to the wind's effects. I'm only going to get one shot at this, a thought that cuts through the growing buzzing sensation in my iron left eye as I near the weasel.












[PRE-EMPTIVE RECURRING RIVAL REMOVAL ATTEMPT: Armas is trying to stop things before they snowball out of control by putting down the Kamaitachi-possessed weasel here and now. There are two ways posters can help him-one is the primary method: ROLLING. Successfully skewering the Weasel has a DC of 75, and requires a minimum of two rolls. The secondary method is providing him with a final distracting pun to say as he strikes, tips on how to adjust his thrust to ensure the wind does not deflect it, or in general any technical tips on how to achieve the weasel's demise. Gross failure to kill the weasel may result in it staying and attempting to finish you-while narrowly missing will lead to it retreating from the battlefield. So be aware terrible rolls are not exclusively a bad thing in this case, as you would still have further chances in this encounter to try and end the weasel.]
>>
No. 334606 ID: d3dfb8

rolled 96 = 96

THEY SEE ME ROLLING
>>
No. 334608 ID: ac6c03

rolled 100 = 100

>>334606
THEY HATING
>>
No. 334609 ID: ad80e0

take him as your animal spirit
>>
No. 334610 ID: 2b8edc

NOBODY ROLL HOLY BALLS
>>
No. 334611 ID: ac6c03

diplopunmancy go
>>
No. 334612 ID: 2b8edc

"Here's a Tip, I hope you get the Point. You're just a blowhard, it's time for me to stop blowing smoke."
>>
No. 334614 ID: f8aa66

"Here's a TIP for you, get the POINT?"

You know... if we kill it here, with our eye so close, it might get sucked in and then we'd have to deal with that; slain kamaitachi join the surviving members, after all.

So I'm kind of leaning towards using the first roll to pin it to the ground with the spear without killing it, then the second if it still doesn't recognize our superiority to finish it off.

Then we face the camera, put on a pair of sunglasses and say, "Shank you (thank you) very much."
>>
No. 334615 ID: 856690

Well if we cannot bind it with shadow, then perhaps armas or shadowbro can eat the spirit, it should be vunrable after being forcably ejected from it's vessel.

Hey when it is dead/dying, we should say, "It's an ill wind that blows nobody any good"
>>
No. 334620 ID: 5e6d44

Don't roll anyone, don't roll, please.

The wind is coming in clockwise, like the Weasel is spinning, so will be coming in from the right-hand side. To counter you need to keep the blade slightly right, and then allow the wind to tug you back on target.

ShadowBro should wait for precisely the right moment, and then pounce, and try to engulf and possibly consume the kamatachi when its vessel is destroyed. We know we can eat divine spirits, as that's how we gained our regeneration, by eating a minor goddess, and SHadowBro should have inherited the ability. As he's been practising channelling cold energy, then he may be able to do something with the fact that the weasel was struck with a blade of ice.

If ShadowBro can hold it, we should offer it a deal, bound by the Rule of Three, for its life, the opportunity to be part of a trio of trollin' bros again, and a constant supply of amusement as part of our adventures. In return it will have to serve ShadowBro and us, binding its divine spirit to ours, and granting us the full use of its abilities.
>>
No. 334621 ID: a76809

>>334606
[96/100]
I swing my spear back to the left, aligning it perfectly-
>>334608
And adjust it further, listing left on purpose-

Leaving me to grin as a sudden increase in wind pressure drags the blade right into the weasel's midsection, icy blade biting into furred flesh. Bet that fucking weasel thought it would trick me by looking upright, so I instinctively titled it's movements clockwise when, by normal definition, they would be counter-clockwise-nice fucking try weasel.

I got him.

It's body ejects from the wind cocoon, trying to use it's light mass to simply ride the edge stuck in it's side rather than be severed-as I keep my swing going.

>>334612
>>334614
"Here's a TIP for you, get the POINT?"

The blade slams into a tree-and by dint of pressure cleaves the weasel in twain.

>"Now."

The sense of assurance I felt from multiple points in the omnipresent gloom coalesce, gathering about the flailing weasel corpse even as the Kamaitachi's spirit starts slipping free-
>"....An error on my part: The weasel's flesh is now rendered inert, and already ejected from the Dark I dwell in-but the Divine Spirit it hosted-I cannot face it alone-and will need to pull you into your shadow without the benefit of your dreams. It is going to cost me energy, significantly more than usual-and so I'm willing to delay a few seconds so you can figure out what you want to do. We have a Divine Animal spirit trapped in a corroding Dark-loop within your shadow, and we need to either bind it to our soul or destroy it before it's presence tears our separate facets apart and rends our soul in twain."

>"So I ask you, eldest existence of our soul: Do you know what we should do?"







What do I say to Shadowbro?
What IS my plan-to bind into service, or to destroy and assimilate?
If I plan to bind it-how will I structure the offered deal?
>>
No. 334622 ID: ad80e0

bind
>>
No. 334623 ID: 2b8edc

ASSIMILATE.

HE DOESN'T GET TO LIVE AFTER HIS BULLSHIT.
>>
No. 334624 ID: ad80e0

>>334623
no
>>
No. 334626 ID: ac6c03

>>334623
nope.
bindbindbindbindbind
>>
No. 334630 ID: a8f1aa

Bind.

HOLD ON TO YOUR MERE PONAMU BEFORE YOU GO IN.

I have a hunch.
more like a hopeful guess.
>>
No. 334632 ID: 2b8edc

>>334624
>>334626
Those are some great, elucidated points you made.

Namely, binding a malevolent, sadistic creature that we personally killed to ourselves is phenominally stupid unless the binding is completely foolproof. And if it isn't, it will spend all of its looking for a way out, and then utilize it when we are at our weakest to KILL US.

This thing has never ever shown itself to be reasonable or respectful, both encounters with it have resulted in either us, or someone allied with us getting hurt. Binding it only gives us more chances for it to fuck us over.
>>
No. 334635 ID: 5e6d44

First things first, you should reach into your pack, pull out a Sceadugenga heart and shove it in our mouth, ready to bite down and swallow the moment before we join ShadowBro to help him recover his energy.

We should go for binding it, and try to construct a Rule of Three deal if we can. We offer:

Its continued existence in some form
The opportunity to be part of a trio of trollin' bros again, taking the name of Zephyr Laine.
A supply of amusement as participant in our adventures.

In return it will have to serve ShadowBro and us, absolutely, for ever.
Binding its divine spirit to ShadowBro and our conjoined soul, at the place where they meet.
Granting us the full use of its abilities (including mastering that which grows in our eye, but we can't tell it that).

"Otherwise, well, you'll be gone without the wind."
>>
No. 334638 ID: 856690

Bind, ask it's name and introduce yourself

Offer it amusement and family.
You shall be the brothers three!

You are a mobile and interesting body, also you amused it with your puns, it should like you a little inspite of chopping it's vessel apart.
Armas will provide amusment in exchange for power.

You'll need to cut your hand for this, but in the bro's shadow real all three of you should have a form, your blood/existnaces should able to be mingled, possibly.

Shadowbro is the one who trips
And The kamaitachi is the one who cuts
You armas are the one that heals(pun you only heal yourself)

Really it should be open to this to a certain extent, it is a good deal for the weasel, I mean it gets another two brother and it gets lots of freedom to cause chaos and mayhem.

Afterall armas' antics are really quite good. Also Armas already has a bit of Kamatachi in him.

Yes the Laine brothers, a man, a shadow and a weasel!

All three should be intwined. Brothers not of blood but of soul. Not a spirit animal, not a slave, but a brother.

Afterall Armas, the injuries you got from iit healed, didn't they? Also kamatachi could help with the eye.
>>
No. 334639 ID: 0d095c

I'd suggest ripping the little bastard's soul apart for the energy and chugging it down, but I can see which way the wind is blowing.


I'm voting for Binding. I guess.
>>
No. 334640 ID: 1854db

Let's see if we can bind it, since Shadowbro seems to have a plan.

Also this could help with the damn eye.

The deal should ensure that:
1) He cannot disobey our orders, or shadowbro's, unless they conflict in a way that cannot be reconciled in a way beneficial to us.
2) He cannot act in any way that would be harmful to Armas or Shadowbro. This includes communication.
3) He cannot speak to anyone but Armas and Shadowbro.
4) He is not allowed to convey information about Shadowbro to Armas and the other way around in any way that would sabotage the split soul training.
5) He cannot act independently without orders.
>>
No. 334641 ID: 71baf1

"Hey Big, I'm gonna go unconscious for a sec, have Dirt Snake pass on how to bind spirit animals to my shadow if you can"

Then we go in and try and bind it to shadowbro, rule of three style.
>>
No. 334643 ID: 4069a4

Before trying anything gorge on Scaedunda (or whatever the fuck it is spelled) heart/s so that we give extra juice and soulpower.
Hell I would suggest we eat all of them if I was sure that Armas wouldn't choke on them.

Bind the Spirit. Use a Deal, especially employing a Rule of Three kind of deal.

Basically our offer will let it keep being alive or we will completely annihilate it. From the its viewpoint this cannot really be bad because it is looking to serve a mortal human for maximum a century. Seeing as it is a Divine spirit, it should be immortal so this service is like a brief moment for it (or it should be).

Here is my proposal for the rule of three deal (which is open for scrutiny and modification):

"1. You will serve my Soul(s) and obey orders and directions in the best interests until the day it expires"
"2. Your brother spirit in my left eye will make sure that my flesh and soul(s) come to no harm and will work to restore the eye in my body and generally improve healing abilities of my body and soul(s)"
"3....." [Eh, I don't actually have any idea] "... You will be a True Bro"

feel free to criticize and change it
>>
No. 334646 ID: ad80e0

>>334635
this
>>
No. 334649 ID: 3f12fc

>>334638
seconding that

We should try to make him into another bro, as Bros are the best.

Also, we know it is less stable for not being part of a trio, so this will really help him, too, and thus there is no need for paranoia.
>>
No. 334658 ID: cd63e9

when given a chance to become more powerful by seizing barley understood magical power have we ever not grabbed it? unless binding it would be very, very risky we should bind it.
>>
No. 334660 ID: 92dcd7

>>334621
Bind:

"Looking SHARP, is that a new hairCUT? I'm certain you must be thinking that I still wanna kill you- well... you'd only be HALF right! Oh I slay myself, well actually only you at the moment- but that's beside the point. I've got an offer for you, if you catch my draft. I'll be honest, killing you was a breeze. However, you did take me for quite the spin last time. So I think it's safe to say we're even, or should I say divided- ah who needs such silly distinctions, we're both split in two. Main thing is that we've both gained a healthy respect for each other and we have come to a fork in the road. I'd like to make a deal with you- a rule of TREE, if you will. What do you say, we've been down the eye for an eye path and look where it's gotten us.
>>
No. 334668 ID: 0ae17f

At the end of the deal proposition say "Don't you try to weasel out of this.
>>
No. 334669 ID: 0ae17f

At the end of the deal proposition say "Don't you try to weasel out of this.
>>
No. 334670 ID: 250b73

In the seconds before eating the shapeshifters heart, take a bite out of the broken body of the weasel.

When you bargain, you could offer it two homes to dwell in, one where it is now, in the dark, and one in your currently sealed eyesocket, contingent on it aiding you master and then jointly assimilate what currently dwells there.
>>
No. 334707 ID: 300659

>>334668
Downvoting this. It isn't good to use the same puns twice.
>>
No. 334708 ID: 44766a

If possible get Shadowbro to crack a few puns as well.
>>
No. 334761 ID: 856690
File 131216609077.png - (55.55KB , 500x350 , Zepherlaine.png )
334761

Some poor wording for the pact.

Three bound not, by blood but, by the souls
Shadow, man, animal
Three in brotherhood
He who trips
He who cuts
He who heals
Bound for tricks
Bound for strife
Bound for Life

Also a picture of Zepher Laine emerging from shadowbro, not that he'll have a body...

Though I'm sure Armas could [PAY A PRICE] to heal the body if they were soul brothers.
>>
No. 334790 ID: c6ce12

I would like to reflect on the sheer power of what we're about to do. We will be taking a three part divine entity, engaging it in a rule of three structured deal, and making it into the third facet of our increasingly complex soul. A three part plan, each step utilizing the power of three. To top it all off the whole thing will benefit from our recently acquired hidden bonus.

This will be the second power of three related aspect we have, the first being To Scoff At Three. I have a feeling something very, very good will happen if we somehow manage to acquire a third power of tree based aspect. So needless to say I support binding and using a rule of three structured deal to achieve our ends here.
>>
No. 334809 ID: f8aa66
File 131217447125.jpg - (172.04KB , 1691x2307 , Halfsies.jpg )
334809

Just a little something to help Armas close the deal.

Okay, if we're going for a binding,
how about we speak thus to it: "Well-played, kamaitachi. But we are the victor."

"I offer you a choice. One: To return to your bones and wait for another unwary soul to possess. And then you will be free again- for a time. Until the Valkonens whose lands you occupy hunt you down and destroy you until not even spirit is left. Two: You can battle us for control. We are here, in the seat of my power, but it is possible that you could scrape out a victory before you are destroyed."

"But there is another option. Become our brother in spirit, so that we become three. We will fight our enemies together - and our powers shall compliment each other, build on each other. We can have fun at the expense of others- and we will live forever if we are quick enough and clever enough. Your fate will be tied to ours."

"But if you choose this, then know that it is your life and freedom for our dominance; we will be three, but by our victory you shall be the junior member of our triumvirate. We two-as-one - and no other - are King."
>>
No. 334814 ID: a76809

>>334623
I get ready to tell Shadowbro to help me mince the bastard's soul-
>>334624
>>334626
>[SUST Trait activated]
But I hold off, as just with Markku, I wonder if there is something more.

>>334622
>>334630
>>334635
..Bind it is. I grab one of the seven Sceadugenga hearts, getting ready to cram it in my mouth-

>>334641
"Hey Big, can you hear me?"
>[Big]"Yeah."
"Going unconscious for a moment, if Dirt Snake can send any info you have on binding Spirit Animals I'd appreciate it."
>[Big]"Wait, wha-"
I shove the heart in my mouth and begin eating.
Shadowbro, hit it.

[DISCONTINUITY]

I am again in my Shadow's realm, that of black wood and orange lacquer, of dissonantly ticking clocks-

Yet unlike times before, it is not a setting wholly of leisure-for more than two thirds of the room is taken up with a massive, heavily scarred cage, a brilliant red and yellow weasel dressed in white and silver scarves rages, it's outline blurred as I see triple every time I look it's way. The bars continue to impossibly hold back the raging wind-but creak and warp all the same.

Shadowbro, for his part, looks as composed as normal-yet wastes no time in turning my way.

>"Good, you are here. I have a few moments before the recoil hits-I am going to slave the realm directly to your will, and use my own mind to reinforce your commands-you don't know the realm, but I can translate your desires-and quite frankly, it will allow our soul a far higher power output than any other option I can come up with. Are you ready? Here... we... go-"

The shadowed form of Shadowbro fades from view, the landscape skips like an old record as colors invert, and light woods stained neon orange sport intricate black lacquerware patterns, full of swirls and curves where Shadowbro's motif was angles, corners and lines. Plush, vintage smoking room heavy leather lounge chairs and heavy, ornately worked tables are replaced by orange leather bar stools and glass tables with coins and bills of assorted currencies sandwiched between the layers. Normally, I'd be fascinated by the shift, and be all questions-

But with the change comes awareness-and I can feel the Kamaitachi raging against the cage of shadow that was built about it.

>>334638
>>334640
>>334643
>>334644
...I think I know how to handle this.

I start a slow clap, hoping the sound jarring and attention grabbing-and note the weasel's rage to diminish as, still faintly glowing in its brilliance, it turns it's beady eyes my way.

-Eyes, plural-it's wound is no longer present, which makes sense since this is the spirit possessing the husk I slew.

>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Well-played, Kamaitachi. But we are the victor."
I can feel the confidence radiating from the room around me, and lacking other proof chalk it up to Shadowbro's work. The weasel continues to pause.
"I offer you a choice. One: To return to your bones and wait for another unwary soul to possess. And then you will be free again- for a time. Until the Valkonens whose lands you occupy hunt you down and destroy you until not even spirit is left."
The Spirit growls and hisses, sending viciously strong blows against the reinforced cage-and linked to the realm as I am, my knees nearly buckle at the weight of the blow.
"I did not think you would like that. Two: You can battle us for control. We are here, in the seat of my power. within my soul and my shadow.... but it is possible that you could scrape out a victory before you are destroyed. A gamble, to be certain."
Again the weasel hisses.
"I did not take you for one to like such a choice. But there is another option. Become our brother in spirit, so that we become three. We will fight our enemies together - and our powers shall compliment each other, build on each other. We can have fun at the expense of others- and we will live forever if we are quick enough and clever enough. Your fate will be tied to ours."
...It's... not immediately rejecting the offer.
"But if you choose this, then know that it is your life and freedom for our dominance; we will be three, but by our victory you shall be the junior member of our triumvirate. My soul, we two-as-one - and no other - is King."
It growls again, redoubling it's attack. ...I don't think I can resist it's will for long, it's just so damned strong-

"Oh come on-let's look at this facet by facet: You like shenanigans, tricking and trolling people, do you not?"
The Kamaitachi continues to rage against it's bindings.
"It's not going to kill you to answer you know-now come on, do you like playing tricks on people?"
The attacks slow, stop-and the weasel nods.
"Great-I love it too, and as you might have noticed, I'm not stranger to puns-which I take it you also like."
Another hesitant nod.
"Look, I know you don't like the idea at face value-but consider it would give you two brothers that share interests with you, and while your elder brothers, and thus deserving of your respect and obedience, isn't that something you want? To once more be part of a trio rather than be alone?"
No nod-but no rejection, no rage-just carefully focused eyes. I have it's attention.
>"Work faster."

>>334638
"Look-my name's Armas, my shadow goes by Shadowbro-now what's your name, prospective brother of our soul?"
Nothing-then a flurry of squeaks, sneezes, snuffles and growls that resolve in a surprisingly deep, rumbling voice.
>[Kamaitachi]"...SAKE."
I wonder if I could make a cup of sake appear-
As I think it my scalp tingles and a pair of boxes along with a ceramic jug spring into existence-and I know the jug to hold steaming hot sake. I pour into each square cup, and hand one through the cage's barrier with a smile.

"A name I'll drink to-well met, Sake."
The weasel sniggers for a moment, before doing a somersault in the air and downing the sake in one fell gulp.

"I have to say-might find something closer to what you lost with me. My shadow can grasp at legs, bring people low-can trip, in fact, rather easily. Myself, I, you may have noticed, am capable of regeneration-of healing. Sound familiar?"
I can see the sorrow in the cant of it's shoulders-but my words strike home where I need them to.
>[Sake]"...HOW CAN YOU BE BROTHERS IF I AM BOUND TO YOU, AND NOT THE REVERSE? HOW CAN UNEQUALS BE BROTHERS?"
"Well for one I am inviting you to become a part of my soul-"

Data floods my mind-glittering thoughts of spiritual protocol-little is relevant but some is either universal or deals with a Divine Spirit.

"-As a welcomed symbiote, a new facet to my soul, not hewn from my own Self, but claimed through trials and tribulation. I'd give you a fragment of my soul, so that even without a physical form you could exist-an offer both of my aspects make."
>"...Armas speaks the truth, we would be happy to rework our spiritual structure to include you-and it neatly avoids the rather likely outcome of mutual destruction that would come from us contesting the matter."
The weasel looks wistful-but shakes it's head.
>[Sake]"...NO, IF I MUST THEN ULTIMATE DESTRUCTION IS PREFERRABLE TO BEING BOUND AS SLAVE, BEHOLDEN TO ANOTHER'S WHIMS. IF THAT IS ALL YOU HAVE TO OFFER-THEN LET MY FINAL JOKE BEGI-"
>>334640
>[MMMMM Trait activated]
"You misinterpret my aim-I know you would never accept such restrictive service, just as neither of us would-what I DO ask, is that you not act in a way harmful to either aspect of my soul-and this is the important part-those I label as friend."
>[Sake]"I DO NOT UNDERSTAND WHY I SHOULD CURTAIL MY NATURE."
"Because, similar as we may be-I am still, ultimately, a Mortal, living in a Mortal land. The pranks that you can shrug off, many I know would be permanently scarred by-and your pranking could leave me just as alone as you-which would mean less people to play with."
The weasel floats onto it's back as it crosses it's tiny arms, idly playing with the now empty cup with it's feet.
>[Sake]"...SO INDULGING IN MY WHIM AND FANCY WITH ALL, COULD LEAD TO LESS OPTIONS TO CAUSE MISCHIEF IN THE LONG RUN?"
"Exactly-I don't know how long ago it was you had your true physical form-but the pranks of yesteryears are viewed by many as unacceptably harsh. I do note, however, I have a singular abundance of foes I would be happy to indulge you in unapologetically creating havoc amongst."
>[Sake]"LESS NORMAL TARGETS... MORE OF THOSE APPROPRIATE FOR LETHAL HUMOR...."
"Which again, I have to note, comes with the whole 'not having to likely destroy yourself in a losing fight-"
The weasel absentmindedly flicks a hand at the cage-and bites a little bit deeper through the bars, as close to breaking out now as it was when I first arrived. If my knees weren't locked I think I would be collapsing.

>>334761
>>334809
[DOUBLE FANART]
>>334790
>>333333<< Used
"Well how's this for icing on the cake-You, already a three-part Divine Entity, will become the third aspect of our existence, and this will be accomplished-that's right-with a three-part ruleset: Not pranking or harming myself, not pranking or harming those I designate, and where it does not conflict with the needs of your nature, following my soul's commands. No demand will be made to make you what you are not-and you get to be part of a rather magically interesting confluence."
At my mention, power that feels disturbingly like the building pressure of a NeverNevergate hums through the walls, the furnishings, the very air of the room we inhabit-and the weasel grins.

>[Sake]"..YES, YOU DO KNOW SOME THINGS OF TRUE VALUE. AND WHAT YOU OFFER WOULD BE A MOST ENJOYABLE WAY TO CONTINUE MY TALE.... BUT I OFFER A FINAL MODIFIER TO YOUR PLAN-FOR THE NUMERICAL RULES BY WHICH YOU BIND ME CANNOT, IN AND OF THEMSELVES, SERVE AS A FACET OF A TRI-PART PLAN-THOUGH THE REST OF YOUR REASONING IS SOUND. NO-I OFFER A REAL THIRD FACET-THE MEANS BY WHICH THE DEAL IS SEALED."
The Kamaitachi whirls about in the air, wind building about it like a cloak, drawn tighter and tighter-before it dispels to show the deific rodent clutching a fat-bodied clay jug-and a trio of flat, saucer like cups.
>[Sake]"YOU ASK ME TO BE YOUR BROTHER-AND YOUR WORDS TELL ME YOU COULD INDEED BE THE BROTHERS I DESIRE. SO IN TURN-I ASK YOU TO SHOW YOUR DEDICATION TO THAT DESIRE-EXCHANGE A CUP OF WEASEL WINE WITH ME, SWEAR YOURSELF AS MY BRETHREN-AND I SHALL SWEAR WHAT THREE OATHS YOU WILL."



>"We can hold for a short while longer-even if it doesn't look like it's resisting, and even thought it sounds like it's speaking plainly, all of this isn't really 'real'-it's just your mind interpreting a mass-less realm's data. And it's still laughing and cutting, metaphysically speaking. Either seal a deal or tell me so we can marshal to attack it before it's too late."








Do I accept the Kamaitachi's stipulation?
>>
No. 334822 ID: f9eaaa

Accept. This oughta be fun.
>>
No. 334823 ID: ac6c03

>>334814
Accept
>>
No. 334827 ID: 71baf1

And then there were three!
>>
No. 334830 ID: ad80e0

Accept
>>
No. 334836 ID: ad80e0

also say something like
"so this is how people feel like when making a deal with me"
>>
No. 334837 ID: cd63e9

I think third facet of the deal is going to bind us to troll people. i'm fine with that really. we have lots of enemies, and we can always find something willing to pay us to ruin something else's day.

lets do this!
>>
No. 334841 ID: c6ce12

>>334814
Do it. Work in a snarky comment about what happened the last time you got drunk.
>>
No. 334850 ID: f8aa66

"Ah, alcohol, my old nemesis."

Of course, drinking some kinda divine wine that only exists in your mind - that the weasel gives you - is probably not going to have normal properties. I suspect this is Sake's last chance to have a joke at your expense before he is bound to keep you from harm. Of course, if you feel like indulging in paranoia for a moment, since you're also 'drinking' something from him that your mind is interpreting as wine (but could be anything), it might even be more malevolent.

But, well... we've done stupider things for power.

Down the hatch.
>>
No. 334882 ID: 521708

>>334841
Also add that ther was a THREEsome. Keep the theme going.

Accept the deal.
>>
No. 334888 ID: 4069a4

DO IT!
>>
No. 334983 ID: 252e1b

Drink with Sake, seal the deal.
>>
No. 335020 ID: 856690

Aw yes, totally go for this, raditate genuine joy at getting another awesome bro!
>>
No. 335056 ID: 5e6d44

>>334850
If ShadowBro can communicate back to the outside, have him tell Dirt Snake, so BC can tell Tartalo, that we're trying to permanently resolve the weasel problem, and we'd be grateful if he could restrain us without hurting us until we sober up. If he could hold us on the ground with one hand and hold a torch directly above us to pin our shadow to us with the other, that would work best, as shadowbro would not be touching another shadow, so couldn't leave our body to get up to any drunken antics elsewhere.

He should not mind Keihas either, she's cool.

Then, take the deal. When we wake up, we should, if we can, take the posessed weasel, cut out its tiny little heart, for later consumption.

Btw, this sake sharing an awful lot like the ceremony of san-san-kuno, that survives today for use in marriages, but was traditionally used for a general ritual of binding for formal relationships. Appropriately, it means three-three-none times, as each participant takes three sips from three bowls.

If we're doing this, we should expect the sake to hit us much harder than we would otherwise expect. Remember ShadowBro's warning about drinking alcohol in your mindscape last time you spoke about it. If you know what's coming, you should be ready for it, and prepared to make sure this is a mellow session of drunkenness, and opportunity to chill with your bros and tell stories and shoot the breeze, rather than a crazy bender.

To do this, when you drink the sake and can feel the deal has been made, you should will away the cage and transform the room back into a pad, with comfortable chairs and low tables. Invite the weasel to take a seat in one of the long chairs and hand him a cigar, and prepare to tell some tales, "You, know there was one time with me and a Donnegeas, and..."
>>
No. 335084 ID: 3f12fc

a little bit of trust that this prank, or condition won't overly harm us is a good gesture, especially given how big sharing sake is in japanese mythology.

EDIT: the first clause of the oath being inclusive in the second, let's ditch the first one, and replace it with:

'that we will, all three of us, endavour to increase each other's skill, power, and knoweldge when feasible'

Accept.

Also, you already gave him sake with the help from shadowbro, so you would still be on 'equal' ground i think.. might have to look it up.

GOOD FUN: Shadowbro will be able to get drunk for the first time since becoming Shadowbro! Poor guy is forgetting the fun of having a body, so IT'S PRANK TIME.
>>
No. 335133 ID: 6ac66f

when we have time, we should go fight against the eye, it would be like this, sake would absorve the kamaitachi, after that they would attack the demon, which should then be eaten by Shadowbro, and finally the 3 would go after Whaitiri that upon defeat would be consumed by Armas
>>
No. 335146 ID: 9d6bca

>>335056
>>334850
That Shadowbro advised not to drink alcohol while in this realm is something to take note of, I agree. So, to negate that, perhaps Armas change the "wine" into "blood" so that instead of "weasel wine," it is "[Sake's] weasel blood." (Hopefully, that wine is a symbol of blood - even if not in Maori/Finnish/Japanese culture - would help in ensuring the success of the attempt; since Armas was born and raised in the US, hopefully the Judaic/Christian influences in the cultures there produced a strong enough wine=blood connection for Armas for any bonuses that Armas may take advantage of.)

The desired results:
1. Bypassing whatever effects of drinking alcohol from Sake.
2. Enforce the oaths - or, at least, one important aspect of the oaths - even if Sake is trying to get out of making the deal with the offer of wine; i.e. turning the sealing of the deal into something Armas knows can enforce deals: a blood pact (which, happily, also should fulfill the oath of brotherhood; blood pacts are a known method of making the participants symbolic brothers, which, in this case, should result in actual brothers).
3. Sharing blood also fulfills, I think, the exchange of soul-pieces Armas offered; this realm is not of the body, but of the soul, so what Armas' mind interprets as body parts are in truth pieces of the soul.
>>
No. 335202 ID: 1854db

Mention to shadowbro that it could be a risk for Amen to know Sake's name via our memory, if that is his Name. On the other hand Amen might already know it.
>>
No. 335209 ID: 6ac66f

>>335202
we were worried before because Amen is shadow aspected, there's no problem with sake
>>
No. 335241 ID: 063c28

>>335209

There's nothing wrong with exercising caution, though. Amen's damn powerful and frankly feels like a time bomb, so having there be important things about Armas that Amen doesn't know is a good idea in general.
>>
No. 335249 ID: a76809

>>334822
>>334823
>>334827
>>334836
>>334837
>>334841
>>334888
>>334983
There isn't even a question about it. I grin slyly as I throw out a response as heavily laced with confidence as I can muster, hiding every iota or mental fatigue and uncertainty I can.
"So this is what it's like for people to make a deal with me...."
A snarky comment that ellicits a snigger from Sake identical to that of its past host body, even as it uses wind to blow the bottle up to hover above us while two bowls start floating towards the cage bars.

>>334850
"Ah, alcohol, my old nemesis."
>[SAKE]"I DOUBT YOU INSULT THE LIQUOR OF-"
"I fucking LOVE booze-problem is handling it's love, so to speak."
>[SAKE]"YES, I SEE THE TRICKSTERS HEART WITHIN YOU KEEP BOUND IN RULES AND SOBRIETY. ONE OF THE MANY REASONS I FIND MYSELF INDULGING YOUR OFFERED WHIM.


As the offered saucers are each in turn filled from the floating clay jug above our heads, the two headed beyond the cages confines complete their journey, arriving in both my shadow's and my own hands-an odd thing to contemplate, as I'm not even physically here, but-
>"Focus."
I take a moment to consider the implications of mass-less alcohol, of inebriation not derived from chemical content, but imposed will, metaphysical weight. I won't even try to claim I have any real idea what to expect-as looking back what I crafted and what Shadowbro has offered, none of it has been imbued with any purpose. But this... this has the feel of tradition, of repetition, of age, weight and full-force Belief. Even as I grow wary of just what that will be-I hunger to try it.

I down the colorless fluid, faintly smelling of cherries and honey-

And tasting like absolutely nothing-

Yet feeling like the crashing tide, sounding like the roar of the jungle's king, looking like a flash of lightning, smelling of the most potent of peppers-a jolt that lights up every non-existent nerve, a jolt that sets my mind ablaze.
By simple virtue of being poleaxed, I do not react-yet I distinctly note Shadowbro smiling far more broadly after downing the share.

>[Sake]"FIRST IS FOR BODY-WITH BUT ONE BODY TO OUR COLLECTIVE NAMES, THE WINE'S FLAVOR IS LOST."

The jug goes around refilling the saucers. ...There's more? I already feel preemptively blasted from that first swig, in a really weird way.

>>335056
"Shadowbro you have to get Tartalo to-"
>"He has been physically restraining our form for, earth time, some ten minutes. He is also using multiple bonfires and torches to deny me any mobility. I may have suggested to Big that, if we DID try something crazy that left us in a trance or unconscious state, it would be wise to safely bind us."
A weight goes off my shoulders. Well, that should mean the end of waking up in strange situations after a drink, right?

Fucking chill goes down my nonexistent spine, as at Sake's urging, I down the second round, only belatedly noting it to have become a golden amber, a honeyed ocher that smells of a panoply of assorted nuts, rich and heady.

The moment it hits my tongue I recall every drink-alcoholic or not-I have had in my life. Every single one, all the tens of thousands of things I've drank.

As only by taking all of that, removing every portion of the flavor's memory I did not love, and melding it all together would I have anything to compare against what I now greedily slurp down, my bones singing a soulful jazz melody that my blood does a merry jig to-until I again realize I have no blood or bones here, and the feeling passes-leaving behind only a rather heady feeling, a buzz going down to my gut with a pleasant, bumbling warmth. ...This ain't so bad.

>[SAKE]"SECOND, IS FOR MIND-AND WHILE NOT AS INDIVIDUATED A PAIR OF BROTHERS AS POSSIBLE, YOU EACH ARE DISTINCT-MOST OF THE FLAVOR, THE WEASEL WINE'S ESSENCE SPILLS THROUGH."

The jug goes around, refilling each saucer a third time-and only now do I realize that with each drink, the saucer in my hand... has changed. It hasn't been drastic-but the patterns have shifted, and even as I watch closely they continue to shift. ...Well, I've already had two, and something tells me this is the last.

Down the hatch with a brew like liquid gold, gleaming like mercury or molten metal-

Tasting like Fun and Joy made physically manifest, a flavor that my mind fails to quantify even as my tongue begs for more as the last drop goes down my throat.

>[SAKE]"THIRD IS FOR SOUL-AND WHILE YOU ARE BUT TWO PARTS OF ONE SOUL-YOUR NEW BROTHER, SAKE, IS THREE IN ONE: THE WEASEL WINE'S ESSENCE SPILLS THROUGH AS STRONGLY AS IT CAN. AND SO THRICE DO WE DRINK, THRICE ARE WE JOINED, AND THRICE ARE WE NAMED BROTHERS-"

The saucers and jug vanish as the weasel's demeanor shifts rather quickly.

>[SAKE]"So can ya let me out now bros-come OOOONNN."

He somehow pulls off puppy eyes with a shitfaced ferret mug-how I don't know, but he does it, and it's goddamn beautiful.

How can I say no?

...Heh, spinny room, spin, spin, spin.

[AND SO IT IS ARMAS, HIS SHADOW, AND A POTENTIALLY-PSYCHOTIC-MULTI-SOULED-DEAD-KAMAITACHI-TURNED-SPIRIT-ANIMAL-AND-SOUL-BROTHER DID PROCEED TO DRUNKENLY SHOOT THE SHIT]

[DISCONTINUITY]

>>335084
"So... hah, this is technically your first time drinking, innit, Shadowbro?"
>"The fuck... are you, you fucking talking about? We fucking drank some... fucking... stuff... in, in here!"
"Hah yeh don't count, nothing on Weasel Wine-FUCKING BOMB-ASS SHIT, WEASELBRO-SAKE! SAKE-AMAZING NAME!"
>[Sake]"He, he, he, he-yea, ishacool name, and Weasel Wine... best Wine anywhere, ever, forever.... shutup."

[DISCONTINUITY]

>>335146
"...Sho... sho-fuck, 'mean SO, Shabro, you said something about, about about booze in here?"
>"Yeah, thash' fucking RIGHT! FUCKIN' BOOZE! See, it's fucking not just ush that get's fucking drunk-ish our whore-heh, whole fucking minds. We're the... um, fucking taller thinkings, but thash not fucking ALL of us-something has to, hast, has to fucking stay behind-keep our bodiesh fucking ALIVE!"
"And... so... what?"
>"The fucking shit, the shit left behind-ish getting drunk too. An' ish got your body... an' my shadowbody.... an' all the magic in 'em. An' the fucking weasel-no offense."
>[Sake]"Ish okay-and I'm... I'm like, two weasel-and-a-halfs! An' yer getting all three, um, lower thoughts!"
"....Sho hold up, hold on, stop the fucking preshesh-"
I desperately try to focus, this seems really, really fucking important.
"Sho... all the impulsive, childish, misch.. mis.. trick-playing thoughts we all got-all five of us-that's behind all our magic?"
>"Thash' fuckin' right. But Tartalo's got it."

...Does he?

>[PARANOIA Trait activated]

I sense myself sobering even more as my focus seems to swell.













What's the plan:
Assume the worst, and try to scrabble back into my own flesh and bone?
Or chalk it up to drunken paranoia, and get back to enjoying myself spending time with my literal soulmates?
>>
No. 335265 ID: 739cd1

>>335249
Don't worry so much, you are, after all, a good sort, and the Valkonens are your friends.

Of course, that's no reason to miss out on all the fun. Perhaps ShadowBro can open a viewing Window so you can see what's happening on the outside. That should be a laugh, and if you start on something that's just not cool, like taking advantage of Hillevi's naivety, you can always exclude her from the list of troll-targets.
>>
No. 335273 ID: 71baf1

Chalk it up to drunken paranoia. You're too drunk to talk your way out of the bonds, and even if you managed to get out of them, you're too drunk to properly flex your social skills when apologizing.

Now, let's start telling the Weasel about Doony and how he just loved our puns. And how goddamn Rocket Launchers are just so mean to us.
>>
No. 335276 ID: cd63e9

>>335265
this. " hey, the thought of what i'm doing in the physical world is starting to kill my buzz. is there some way to make sure i'm we're not reenacting a scene from jakass or something?"
>>
No. 335277 ID: f8aa66

> Assume the worst, and try to scrabble back into my own flesh and bone?
I fully expect to return to find our alliance with the Valkonens in jeopardy, things to be on fire, and we'll probably wake up in bed with Hillevi, Helmi, Einrik and the hydra to boot.

That said, well... pour us another round, weasel man, we're far too sober already. Tomorrow- and Markku breaking us in half over his knee- will come tomorrow.

Possible topics: what Sake is doing all the way out here in the Finnish boonies (or wherever Einrik killed him, I guess), mention the akkorokamui we've got in the river in our backyard, wonder if he's more of a city-weasel or a country-weasel, and of course tales of past drunken escapades wouldn't go amiss.
>>
No. 335280 ID: ac6c03

>>335265
>>335276
I fear this will simply be the ultimate buzzkill. Voting for writing off concerns as drunken paranoia and telling the story about how we trolled Camella making breakfast.
>>
No. 335304 ID: 1854db

There is absolutely no way that you can overpower Tartalo, and Shadowbro cannot move. Without higher thoughts I doubt your body would be able to plan much of anything to convince Tartalo to get off or put out the lights.

You're good, bro. Still, maybe we can hedge our bets. Just to rest easy. See if you can get a viewing window up, if it's no trouble.
>>
No. 335307 ID: 2b8edc

>>335280
Aye, agreed. We be chillin' with bros.
>>
No. 335312 ID: 1854db

Erm. Okay, let me revise my suggestion.

Phrase it as you want to see what kind of trouble you're up to with Tartalo.
>>
No. 335313 ID: 4069a4

>>335265
>>335275
I agree.

We already told Tartalo to keep us and our shadow still. It is fucking Tartalo, I cannot for the life of me see how we could overpower it.

Among the anecdotes you could also tell how you trolled and punned the shit out of the Doonongeas.
>>
No. 335314 ID: d3dfb8

Bah, Tartalo is an unkillable motherfucker. He got dis bro.
>>
No. 335321 ID: 252e1b

Tartalo's got it, I'm sure. Tell the story about messing with Camella. Tell the story about gassing the Neo-Nazis (both cruel and funny as fuck). Tell the story about eating Savoy's arm right in front of him, after shooting his dick off. And mention how you gave the dick to the goblins.
>>
No. 335384 ID: b1f0e2

While the window idea would assuage the paranoia, it will also feed it by giving into it. You must learn to recognize your paranoia as baseless paranoia and overcome it.

Tartalo, red, einrick, and the others are more then capable of handling you, especially with the instructions you left.
>>
No. 335411 ID: d329f9

How about suggesting the window idea because it might indeed be funny (at least for the weasel)? Checking whether our paranoia was baseless is a nice bonus. However the main objective is still to relax and have fun so don't force the idea.
>>
No. 335419 ID: 6ac66f

>>335273
this
>>
No. 335436 ID: 2e720d

>>335321
Upvoted.

Tartalo has this on lockdown.
>>
No. 335437 ID: 856690

>>335273
This.

But yeah, nothing to worry about, no window needed, bro bonding time now.

Your mind is now the garden of manliness, redecorate!
>>
No. 335438 ID: 59e34a

You know, I do wonder where tge wine comes from...

Is it possible we're drinking the excess power of the kamaitachi that would overflow from its new state?
>>
No. 335440 ID: 856690

[Can't delete last post]
Actaully thinking about it, what is the point of having crazy antics if you can't watch.

Forget window, get a BIG flatscreen TV and some popcorn of the mind, then sit back and laugh.

While complaining about rocket launchers of course!
>>
No. 335443 ID: 660dc6

Another vote for 'Just drunken paranoia, get back to drinking'.

Also, get the sex story out of Shadowbro! Oh, and tell Weasel-Wine about Amen.
>>
No. 335447 ID: 3f12fc

>>335265
upvoting this.

You are having too much fun to deny your ID its own pleasures.

And, really? watching and commenting with your sake bro and shadow bro should be a blast. If the pranks tourn sours, just designate some of them off limit.

EDIT: for drinking topic, you might try talking about your cooking antics with Camella, as well as about gifing Savoy's dick to SM.

RE-EDIT:
Ok, Whether Tartalo has it in control or not, the subject of out talk, and the emotions we feel could have an influence on what our body is doing.

So chill, bring out the popcorn and a enourmous flat-screen TV, and make a 'each one tell a story on his turn' where the story appears on the TV.

Also, nag Shadowbro for the threesome show (and for the weasel for awesome harmless prank he did, especially ones that did not involve whole-scale tornadoes).

Then, if you feel like it, maybe bet on how awesome our ID is, and if it managed to get past Tartalo.
>>
No. 335448 ID: eee390

We should use the window, nay a massive flatscreen which takes up the whole wall when talking about past events. Summon some popcorn, MindPoprcorn, some soda or beer or whatever and generally have good time.

It is possible that through telling stories, we can influence our ID, our body that is rampaging in the real word, so what we need to do is to tell about awesome but harmless stuff if we don't want to do anything stupid.

Then, before switching the "channel" to what our body is doing, we should make a bet on what kind of shenanigans and trickery it has done and is in the process of doing.

Since Shadowbro is completely wasted (like us) we might be able to get the threesome story out of him. Worth a try.
>>
No. 335580 ID: 8fff4a

Thinking about it, it is very likely that Tartalo and Big failed to restrain us after a while.
I mean, Sake could hold of Tartalo when he possesed the weasel body and right now Tartalo has to stop Sake, Armas and Shadowbro WITHOUT HURTING THEM.
This would be hard as fuck even for him. Keep in mind that even our unguided body could use its social traits to confuze/decieve others and if it finds just a a small opening to slip through the restraints it would be enough because Armas can straight up VANISH. And with Sake and Shadowbro he can increse his speed significally so he could outrun Tartalo and others.

I just hope that it will not do anything lewd and insult domebody.
>>
No. 335670 ID: 0d095c

>>335448
SHUT UP STUPID THOUGHTS.

We'll deal with that bridge when we come to it...
>>
No. 335701 ID: a6ab09

reminisce about your hatred of all things rocket propelled, mayhaps a fireworks display gone awry?
>>
No. 335710 ID: a58a22

>>335701
>>335701
Oh god yes. This will be hilarious.
>>
No. 335711 ID: c6ce12

>>335701
Up-vote, try spending some time ruminating on the first two jobs you had in Istanbul (the ones we weren't around for), you know the drug smuggler with possible connections to fey and the Russian mobster who wanted a man dead.
>>
No. 335740 ID: 856690

>335580
One acronym
[SUST]
No paranonia and no sending panic through the subconious.

>335670
I think you meant to shut >335580 up, cause >335448 is awesomeness, POPCORN. OF. THE. MIND.

>335701
>335711

Adding to that, tell Sake all about the gobbos and how your gun eats people.
>>
No. 335752 ID: 71c0ea

>>335580
no
>>
No. 335852 ID: a76809

>>335580
Thinking about it, I could see how Tartalo could fail to restrain me. He was getting pushed back-an immortal so heavily wounded they could not sustain an assault-by just the weasel. While I can't claim the raw power of my new brother and spirit animal Sake, between myself and Shadowbro, we could add a fair bit to Sake's capacity. ...I'm not sure Tartalo could stop us.

I begin to sober up further-

>>335670
>>335740
>>335752
...Naw, fuck that.

>>335265
>>335273
>>335277
>>335304
>>335280
>>335314
>>335321
>>335384
MrTT you racist chucklefuck I'm fine with your misspelling of names but his name doesn't even have a word for color in it-his name is Big Crazy and you just gave him a name based on skin tone. In other words, hilarious-but wholly inaccurate.
>>335419
>>335436
>>335437
>>335443
Nah-Tartalo fought some dragon kinda thing to a damn standstill-his fucking job is dealing with all the Domovoi on the grounds-I've been frequently told he is fundamentally unkillable. Doesn't matter WHAT antics our combined ids try and get up to-once he's got us, I can't fathom how we'd get out.

So I settle back, imagine up a heavy jug of spiced, thickened rum, a remembrance of what happens when bottles persist underwater for decades-

And so it is that I return from my near miss with sobriety with a two gallon earthen jug of oozing, molasses like rum, the only liquor I could think of with a shot of matching that flavorful Weasel Wine.

>[Sake]"Hey, it'sh more boozhe-wait, it'sh... it'sh boozhe, right?"
>"Heheheh, I fuckin' know, fuckin... fucking know what yer thinkin'."
"Yeah-that fucking.. sailor, whats his face, Canadian in Iraq... fuck, what was his mane.. uh, name?"
>"If you fucking can't remember, how the fuck do you, do your, do ya fucking think I will? Fuck!"
"Whatever-should be good, no matter what, right?"
>"I fucking guess-and fucking, fucking give over control of the realm-too damn bright."
"What, too much orange?"
>"Yer fucking damn right too mu-"
>[Sake]"HOLD ON, HOLD ON, HOLD, HOLD ON-you both got to control the room-if yer, yer.. if yer doing the drinks now, then, then I should pick the setting. 'sfair."
Can't argue with that. How do I-

We now sit on perfectly molded, moss-covered stones that cradle our buttocks far more ably than any conventional chair, surrounded by bamboo shoots that waver in an ever-persistent wind, humming oh-so-faintly for those that listen. Sake's cage vanished along with the trappings of the our modern upbringing, and he eagerly takes up the jug in the dancing air currents, pouring to fill each of our wide saucers to the brim-and as he does I feel the bowl getting deeper in my hand.
...Fair enough.

And so we resume our general bullshitting.

[DISCONTINUITY]

"Okay, sho, sho-you get the idea, the, the way their used, for modern weapons now, now-right?"
>[Sake]"I got it-but you, you didn't, um, say much, much about the explodey launchers-"
>"Oh fuck."
>[Sake]"Wha-"
"Ish cool, ish cool-you're my bro now, an', an', an' you gotta know. Back when I was inna marines-"
>[Sake]"Thash the water guys, right?"
"Yeah-fuck, man. I fucked up."
>[Sake]"What'd ya do"
"Mission. 'N Afghanistan. Was the guy with the big guns-the cover, that guy."
>[Sake]"The heavy cavalry, the tank destroyer."
"Close 'nough. So, so we are fighting, right? Me 'n six others, 'n the rest were back with, with the, um, the supply train. 'N I saw the enemy-grouped up, right? Got a weapon that splashes, so I think, I think-hey, done fast, right?"
>[Sake]"Shure."
"But it wasn't the bad guysh. It was my guysh."
Just like that my snarky exterior falls away, the pain, the guilt, the shame boiling back up as I drunkenly weep while continuing my tale.
"Only three bad guysh left. They were, were so shocked, by, by what I did, that I just, I just killed 'em.... And no one was left."
>[Sake]"But there were more.. more at the convoy, right?" "Don't unnerstand. No one left that knew. That saw. When I got back, back to the convoy-they were worried, for me. ...An' I lied to them. I told 'em that I was, I was the only survivor, of the attack. An' none of 'em said anythin', when I showed them. So we, we packed up our boys... those I killed.... and left. ...Wasn't long after that, I left the marines. Last tour... ended a bit early." >[Sake]"[i][code]...I hope I come to, can, um, come to know my brothers well enough I can, can fully understand the pain you shared with me.["

[DISCONTINUITY]

>>335277
"Sho, sho what the fuck you doing up here, anyway? 'Slike, opposite side of the world as japan."
>[Sake]"What, you think I, think I, what, came here by choice? Alive? No-fucking Valkonen killed me in Japan, took my, um, my bones back with him. ...Did do a nice, nice job sanctifying them...
"Huh-shay, you know what a.... um... Akrokoroko.... hold on... Arkakaoka... no... Akkorokamui is?"
>[Sake]"The most delililicicous of otocopus-and the strongest."
"Yeah, got one living near my house."
>[Sake]"...That is... amazing."
"So queshion: You a ciddy weasel, or a.. not a cid-CITY weasel?"
>[Sake]"...Don't know. Lived on Kyushu my whole, whole life-hah-but did foreshts an' city, um, foresht an' city both. Each can be fun, fun, fun."
"Huh. Thash like, divided in, what, pre..."
>[Sake]"Prefecturesh, yah. Liked Kumamomomoto besht. Heh, teashing bearsh.

Shadowbro takes another swig of my imagined rum-and both Sake and I follow suit, too enthralled with the flavor to let it go-and again I am pleased with the quality of what I wrought-even if it lacks the impact of the Weasel Wine.

[DISCONTINUITY]

>>335321
>[Sake]"....Sho, hold on-thoshe guysh from that war, one's from, from Germanany-those were Nazis, right?"
"Right."
>[Sake]"An' they killed a bunch of mortalsh, not in, in war, but in campsh, their own, own citizensh, right?"
"Right."
>[Sake]"An' you met one a while back-an' had to kill him, but he wash, big. Really big."
"Right."
>[Sake]"An' to do it-you gassed him."
"Right."
>[Sake]"Even though, there are, are other ways, that could have worked better. An' you might not have shorta died."
"Right."
>[Sake]"But you did it anyway."
"Right."
>[Sake]"An you'd do it all over?"
"Right."
>[Sake]"I love you brother."
>"Right."
"Ri-DAMMIT!"

[DISCONTINUITY]

>>335276
>>335411
>>335448

Not... really sure... when the jug ran out. But it's shadowbro's turn now, and he's got martinis aplenty. I'm tossing one back-definitely not my first, but beyond that I haven't a clue-when an idea comes back to me.

"...Hey. So, our body."
>"Yeah."
"Running on id now."
>"Fucking A."
"Could we like, um, watch that?"
>"...What?"
"I mean, Iunno, Teevee style-watch our body like a movie."
>[Sake]"What like theatre? Shounds fun ash chrishtian hell!"
>"...Huh. I think.... I can. Hol' on."

Shadowbro disappears as, room spinning better than any merry go round, head perfectly numb and spine buzzing merrily, I continue to attempt communication with Sake. Given my tongue feels like a wet noodle in my mouth-I'm not doing so hot. But hey, we're drunk, no one cares.

>"...Okay, I think..... oh."

I don't like that 'oh'. I makes me think of gut wrenching realizations, of the inquisitive child that learned why a button said 'do not push', of a man realizing just what he has done-it has a weight of responsibility so pervasive to it my intoxication rumbles, threatening to collapse as nonexistent glands reflexively flood me with adrenaline. That 'oh' was sign of danger, or I don't exist.

I look up at something like a screen floating in the air of our shared soul.

And I see ruin.

My body is naked. That I notice right off the bat-kind of a big thing, there. I am also in the woods. Not really sure where, the only tracks I see are my own-but I have to assume I'm on the Valkonen grounds. I'm carrying one of my travel bags, one I had originally relegated to clothing-with slightly unusual contents. Not really sure how Shadowbro can define them so concretely, but nevertheless, I have in my bag, the one thing I carry: A one gallon drum of KY jelly, half empty, one unused condom, twenty seven condom wrappers, a propeller from what I assume was a toy airplane, a babie's bronzed left shoe, a white marble, and some loose.... birdseed.

...What?

Oh, and Einrik and Markku BOTH are standing in the snow across from me-and both look serious as fuck. Each one's hands and feet are bruised, battered and bleeding-yet my body is untouched.

Other than the bag and a blank eyed, trolltastic grin, the only thing I've got-

.....Looks a bit too much like the glimpses I've seen of Hillevi's bra, or bra like device.


.......Oh.

...Oh no.

Shadowbro and Sake both look at me.

>"That..... doesn't seem good."

Markku and Einrik split off in opposite directions, and come at me in a pincer attack. Watching it on a screen while spiritually inebriated leaves me in the mellowest state of freaking out I've ever entered.

"What, wait, hol-"

Just as fists and feet alike are about to slam into me at a speed I'd guess near that of sound-I vanish.

Under a noon sun, with no shadow near me, my naked body just... disappears. Fist and foot alike catch naught but air-for the briefest of moments before each limb grazes the other in the abrupt absence of their target.

>[Sake]"...What just happened?"

My body, now some fifteen feet to the right, is snickering in a manner far too reminiscent of the weasels ways for me to miss-

As it flicks a hand at the two warriors, as if to shoo away flies.

The snow flies and the ground splits as a pair of wind blades scythe through everything in their path-forcing both warriors to retreat as they lay down meter-thick walls of ice that break up the vicious pressure waves hounding them-

As each lands several dozen feet away, once more in a guarded stance while my body, completely untroubled by the cold, continues to giggle like an idiot.

>[Sake]"...How did we do that?"
>"What, the fucking wind?"
>[Sake]"The dishappearing act!"
"Yeah-you said, you, you said living matter'd die if you ported it."
>"...I am so fucking confused."

It looks like Einrik's trying to say something-but the words don't make sense. ...I think I could get back in my body now, but I'd have to do something drastic to sober up, I expect.









So what's my next move?
>>
No. 335856 ID: 660dc6

Hey. Hey. Hey. Guys. Right, remember when we saw Back to the Future 3? Yeah, remember? Ok, we all do a hit of the wakeup juice.

Wait! Wait wait...we should figure out how we're not dead-thingy because we're shadow jumping.

Oh, and we should figure out what to say. Errr... 'Fuck, I'm drunk' Wait, no, no, ah... "Damn that weasel almost had me sorry Sake."
>>
No. 335857 ID: d3dfb8

This is the best show you've watched in a long time.
Sit back, relax, sip a refreshingly cold beer and enjoy the entertainment.
>>
No. 335859 ID: 71c0ea

you should just relax and watch the show, because at this point, there's no way of getting in more trouble than this, also i have a theory about how we are teleporting, it's most likely some kind of air barrier
>>
No. 335860 ID: 71baf1

Mark the family as non-troll targets so the Weasel ids, which outnumber the others, can't target them for further trolling. Then watch the fuck out of how you manage to not die so you can learn shit. Seriously, they need to be tired before we step in, and we need to be able to do as much of what our ids can now to survive. At which point we'll either have to cut ties, or be forced into a shotgun wedding.

Also, clasp the bra to your head.
>>
No. 335862 ID: 2b8edc

Goddamnit.

GODDAMNIT.

Welp. Time to head to family.
>>
No. 335863 ID: 1854db

I think if we jumped back into our body, we'd die since we don't have any idea how we're doing all this fancy shit. So maybe we should wait until the combat is less heated.
>>
No. 335866 ID: f8aa66

Try to time our takeover of the body to when Einrik and Markku are on the defensive, then turn on your heel and run for it. Possibly, shout back over your shoulder, "I regret everything!"

Slightly more seriously, this is a terrible situation. Don't just stand there and try to explain: we need to live long enough to offer explanations. Explain what happened, outline our plans and countermeasures we effected that our baser selves subverted... throw Tartalo under the bus if you think it'll help. And offer to make amends- all while running like a bitch. If it looks like Markku's going to paste us anyway, try the shadow teleport trick and be damned. If we come out of it okay, find Big and leg it. Send a gift basket later.
>>
No. 335867 ID: cb0cc3

>>335852
>I look up at something like a screen floating in the air of our shared soul.
Shadowbro! We need REWIND! Our conscious minds might not have seen what we did, but our id should still be feeding into our memory- we should be able to look back, review what the fuck just happened. Find:
-How we escaped from Tartalo
-Where we got all that stuff
-How we apparently got Hillevi to sleep with us more than two dozen times
-(If possible, save sexing scenes for further playback later)
-How we ended up fighting Einrik and Markku
-(If possible, save fighting scenes for further playback later)
-What the fuck everyone has been saying through all this (or did we even understand language in our state?)

While figuring all that out, frantically try to sober up. Spiritual espresso for everyone.

In other news, our id is AWESOME. I don't know how it's somehow managed to come up with all-new incredibly awesome ways to use our powers, but I love it. We can see now that we are destined to become the master troll. Can we somehow get a sense of how we're doing what we're doing and learn these tricks?

We cannot reclaim our body until/unless we have an adequate method for stopping Einrik and Markku from promptly killing us. I don't think collapsing and saying "I'm sorry, I'm very drunk" would cut it at this point.

Einrik is very spiritually sensitive- is there any chance that we could somehow open up a conversation with him without reclaiming our body? Hopefully that would let us somehow stage this down and reclaim our body in a fashion that wouldn't immediately result in getting destroyed. There will be a lot of fallout from this, I know, particularly since Markku told us he'd forgive us, but from then on we would be expected to comport ourselves as a good guest who wasn't an idiot... and then all of one day later, we completely drop the ball like this. We will need to talk so very, very fast it will be crazy.
>>
No. 335868 ID: 83c39b

Okay, remember during the whole russian army wizard affair I said that that was the greatest clusterfuck we've been ever subjected to?

Yeah, I stand corrected.
>>
No. 335869 ID: 252e1b

>>335852

We need to assume control, surrender completely, and then talk everyone down. Just calm them down to start. No arguments, no excuses, no defenses. Just get everyone calmer.

When they start demanding answers, that is when we beg like a bitch for mercy while we answer honestly and as completely as possible.
>>
No. 335870 ID: 83c39b

Also, we are NEVER GOING TO GET DRUNK AGAIN and I mean NEVER.
>>
No. 335875 ID: cd63e9

the head specially told us he would not forgive another transgression based on ignorance. he may decide to kill us for this.
>>
No. 335879 ID: 71baf1

Mark the family as non-troll targets so the Weasel ids, which outnumber the others, can't target them for further trolling. Then watch the fuck out of how you manage to not die so you can learn shit. Seriously, they need to be tired before we step in, and we need to be able to do as much of what our ids can now to survive. At which point we'll either have to cut ties, or be forced into a shotgun wedding.

Also, clasp the bra to your head.

When we do apologize, use this.

"Having finally regained control, please let me speak. Now, I do not claim this to be an excuse, for whether it is reasonable is for you to decide, being the offended party, but it is an explanation.

Tartalo was unable to best the Weasel. It's bones disturbed, from my understanding, upon dying it could simply seek out the nearest weasel and be back at full force. While laughed off, it's more of a threat on your lands then we gave it credit for being, and I had already thought of it as a grave threat. Regardless of Tartalo's presence, it could have killed me and Big had I not ended it's threat. To do this, I had to seal it in my soul, but it's powerful enough that it could very well have torn through my soul before your family's expertise could deal with it.

As such, I had to make a contract with it. Doing this left my body under the control of my more... short-sighted desires. I will admit that I've been attracted to your daughters, and I've felt very... happy and at home here, more so than anywhere else I've ever been. The idea of working towards joining your family is definitely something that's crossed my mind during this time. It's likely these things that led to what I assume I've done, as I actually don't have any memory of it.

I'm... honestly not sure what else to say here. I do truly respect and care for your family. And while I really, truly want for their to be a way to repair the damage I've done, I fear nothing short of my life would be acceptable to you, but given that this seems to be a situation I had no other recourse against, offering that up is-well, beyond what I'd be willing to do."
>>
No. 335884 ID: 1854db

We could manifest coffee to sober up.
>>
No. 335888 ID: 71baf1

>>335879
correction since the site won't let me delete my posts, despite having typed my own damn password,

"Doing this left my body under the control of my and the weasels' more... short-sighted desires."
>>
No. 335909 ID: dc383e

>>335879
i like this apology, but there are holes in it. Armas need to be ready to respond to them

if Einrik can tell we've been watching "Being able to see is not the same thing as being able to intervene" which is technically true

if the we're asked if we could have intervened sooner "My ID took control because the terms of the contract deemed I had to be extremely spiritually drunk. I was not aware enough of any possible threat to want to until' I brought up watching my body for laughs. I'm not as capable as i was while controlled, so I didn't think there was any reason to believe I could get away from Tartalo and big, whom I'd asked keep me bound just in case"

on the subject of the weasel not doing anything lethal because it's a prankster "Destroying it's body is different, but similar from taking it's eye after it took mine. I'd have expected it to have went eye for an eye for that, which I would not have survived."

Armas should be truly sorry, but also aware that he did the best he believes he could have with his state and knowledge, and should express such as sincerely as possible. joking or not, the weasel was a grave threat, and he had to protect himself and big.
>>
No. 335955 ID: e147cc
File 131237463938.jpg - (52.29KB , 600x873 , What-Have-We-Done-1.jpg )
335955

"TELEVISON
>>
No. 335956 ID: e147cc
File 131237472921.jpg - (145.02KB , 955x600 , What-Have-We-Done-2.jpg )
335956

RUNS THE NATION"
>>
No. 335969 ID: c3aeb1
File 131238268144.jpg - (97.33KB , 650x1033 , Shotgun-marriage.jpg )
335969

Because some people think we have slept with Markku's daughter(s) and that the only thing we can do to fix it is to marry.

So here is Armas marrying Hellevi!
>>
No. 335985 ID: b1f0e2

>Big Crazy
Wait, his name is big crazy? I was sure his name was Big Red... someone else called him that before and it stuck... that or my subconscious is racist as hell :P


Ok, #1 thing is to figure out how we are teleporting. We assumed that they would restrain armas (and that if he breaks free he will EMBARRASS himself as a drunkard not cause total ruin), only reason they couldn't is because his drunken ID invented teleporting that works and works well... this is a ridiculously powerful ability and we must keep it. We could also cut our losses with it and use teleporting + sneaking to take our property and leave.

>>335879
>>335909
I like the apology idea, and I mostly like the phrasing, but lets not admit to things we don't even know we did. We don't know what we did with which daughter... Why would ID use condoms? for all we know he made KY filled condom balloons to throw at people to troll them... Maybe it ALSO seduced the girls without a condom (and maybe not just the girls) but we don't know that so lets not claim we did (also lets not shift focus to it).

Rather then taking immediate control, first figure out the teleporting trick, then ease back into control and try to get Einrik alone first... apologize to him and explain, get him on your side (should be easier then his dad) and then go from there.
>>
No. 335998 ID: 514949

>>335752
>>335740
>>335670

HAHAHAHA
Don't you guys feel stupid right now?

"Shut up stupid thoughts"
More like "Shut up sober thoughts"

I knew that being drunk for too long wouldn't be a good idea.


Also, I just realized something that I didn't notice at first.
>Under a noon sun, with no shadow near me, my naked body just... disappears.
>Under a noon sun

Seeing how we fought the Weasel at 5pm the day before that means that our body has been rampaging for about... 17 hours!Holy Shit!
I am just going to assume we fought/held off against everyone on the grounds: Tartalo, Big, both of the brothers, Hillevi, Helvi and any animal was dumb enough to get in our way.
And after all of that the body is still unscratched and is only half-serious in this fight.

This is pretty awesome. I am sure we will lose all of that when we sober up but the fact that we have the potential to get to this heights is great.
I guess that letting the body to its own devices has removed "locks" on it and unleashed full power we had. I wonder if this has anything to do with our Chakras...

Try to focus as much as possible on Einriks words. We need to know what he says.
Summon up some speakers, surround home Dolby theater system, so that you can hear what the hell is going on.

Anyway, this situation is so fucked up, I don't even know what to suggest.

>>335875
Oh, while it looks like they have great difficulties dealing with us and are going all out, I severely doubt that at this moment our body is stronger than 2 dragons. I am sure that they are going easy on us and trying to restrain or put us down without killing us. (Although if their attack hit us, we might have been pulverized so I don't know)

>>335867
If we can manage to rewind and study what we have done and perhaps find out how is our Body so strong right now, then do it.

>>335859
Yeah, most likely.
The air powers are still magical powers, not just, but Divine magical powers so by using magical energy around us, we might have shielded ourself and managed to teleport through the shadow realm with no problem.
And man, air barriers ... remember how Sake caught the bullet the first time we fought him? We could be able to do this kind of stuff now, which is insanely awesome.

>>335879
Yeah well, lets not mention his daughters... at all.
>>
No. 335999 ID: 122dc5

when you wake up you could act confuzed and be all like:
"What? Where am I? Where is Tartalo?
WHY am I naked!?"
>>
No. 336000 ID: 3f12fc

So, our ID can teleport- I remember that it's only living things that i couldn't teleport, and that there was something about soul damage.

Maybe my being in my shadow, as well as Sake Bro and Shadow Bro, somehow shield us from that danger? This will go looking into.

Ok, about the current situation: we don't know what happened. Lots of things could, and i doubt our ID would have gone defiling the various people in the Valkonen estate but somehow be careful enough to use condoms. This looks more complicated than it first appears, and the presence of the barbie doll may mean we tried to give gift to the two kids or something.

Don't panic, try to materialize Hi-Fi for sound in order to try to listen to them, and maybe add a rewind option to see what happened previously via a controller or something.
>>
No. 336001 ID: 856690
File 131239336050.png - (74.70KB , 640x400 , Onthevalueofsoberity.png )
336001

Actually this probably isn't as bad as all that, I mean for one thing, Armas is now shown to be really powerful and if we can patch things up, enrik can possibly teach us what on earth we were doing.

Well anyway, jumping into this will not end well so three things.

Rewind, but keep a screen of current events up.
Gain control of hearing.
Set The Valks as out of bounds for trolling.

We need to buy time to see what happened, also the valks catching and restraining our body with us not returned could be a good outcome.

The problem is, we may not have time, we need to hear Einrik, he must be speaking for a reasonn.

Get advice from weasel bro (he should be good at weaseling out of things) and shadowbro.

!
It is possible we can teleport cause we are not in the body, You are in shadowbro's mindscape right?

So then we possibly have a highly difficult to use limitbreaker, cause we could so replicate this effect. Though I reckon we could control it somehow, stubly pushing the id.

So on how to regain control of ears, simple, Add speakers to the TV, a kicking hifi system and digital recorder that was there all the time. Problem solved, then we can rewind and hear what Einrik was saying. No need to panic.
>>
No. 336002 ID: 59e34a

Armas should be aware Einrik can detect attention, so we can't wait.

To sober up fast, remember the sensation of the parasite in your eye growing, and realise that you may have just permanently alienated the very people on who you were relying to save you from what Ogrimmir described as pretty much certain death.

You don't know how much they know, so don't go straight to the details of the apology. Just start of with a noticable whole body shudder to demonstrate that something's changed and then start talking. Begin with, "Ouch. I'm myself again. Where's Tartalo and Big - are they OK? I was with them, and then..."

Then as you take in the scene arou d you, say, "Oh. This doesn't look good. I'm glad you guys are here. Last I knew what was going on out here my shadow had trapped the kamaitachi and I'd dived in afterwards to help deal with him. I think we've got everything under control, which Einrik can hopefully confirm, but from the way you're looking at me, I'm well out of the loop..."

Then, if required, we can launch into TMI's apology. Don't mention getting drunk, and do nothing to draw attention to tbe bra. Don't admit to direct knowledge of what occured - you could be trolling yourself with what's in the bag.

Somethong doesn't add up here. Why would there have been a barbie doll accessory in this house, or even a toy aeroplane. It's noon, you've been out for nearly 17 hours - is it possible that we've actually gone on a tour of the nearby towns?

Things may be bad, but we shouldn't despair, this should be manageable.
>>
No. 336037 ID: 1c56ea

can shadowbro manipulate the time in our shadow?
>>
No. 336046 ID: 83c39b

>>336002

Huh, those are some good points. Upvoting
>>
No. 336179 ID: ac6c03

>>336046
Seconding that upvote, very logical post indeed.
>>
No. 336184 ID: aa66a4

>>336002
>>
No. 336257 ID: a76809

>>335856
>>335857
>>338859
"Okay, okay, okay-we can work this, this shit out. We can do it-so how did we just do that?"
>"Fuck if I know. ...Fuck, we're covered'n jelly."
"Wha-oh... the KY. ..We are. Why are we covered in KY?"
>[Sake]"What is 'Kay-Why Jelly?"
"Not it."
>"No-fuck. ...Sho, you, you've fucked before, right?"
>[Sake]"Most correrect."
>"Right, so, ever, ever sometimes think 'fuck, this is gonna rip off some fucking skin? I don't got that fucking shit anymore, but I fucking remember-skin sucks."
>[Sake]"I don... I don't think I've heard it, heard it QUITE like, like that before. But yeah, I know that humans get, what was it-'dryness issues', heh."
>"Okay, well fucking KY, is for solving that."
I palm my face, wondering how much is my shadow being an ass in his explanation, his memories from prior to the soul split being distorted, or some strange selective ignorance on his part-but I'm too busy watching my body wave my dick in the air, whipping it through the-

Our combined ids send out a horizontal slash, a massive cleaver of wind based on the snap of my own cockflesh.

...I wish I was drunk enough I can forget how weird it is to watch myself do this without... doing it.

Despite the witless and vulgar humor our ids used, the blade makes the air shimmer as it passes, dozens of trees falling like leaves in it's wake-breaking through the defensive structures each Valkonen wrought-

Proving each to be nothing but distractions, Einrik and Markku nowhere to be seen.

>"..I fucking feel THAT! Fuck, fuck that'sh gotta be Riihioppi."
"SHIIIT, that's their stealth one, right?"
>[Sake]"Einrik's.... more skilled than this shit. He'sh-"
>"-Fuck, I feel him now.... yeah, he ish leaving himself a bit... I don't know..."
>[Sake]"He has not fully committed hish..... his soul to the act. So its... it's not as strong. An' he's got that, that other style... [i]hate his other style.[/i]"
"You've see-"
>[Sake]"He couldn't kill me with... with this, trying, right? Sho, so, he used this... different style. ...Died.""
"Sho where ish he?"
>"Tree looks like a fucking couple fucking."
"...Wha-oh, heh, yeah, I see it. ...My eyes'r having trouble staying on him."
>[Sake]"Th' Riihipuori, you called it. Traditititional Familily style. ...Aggressive stealth, I'd call it."

Markku appears out of thin air at my flank his hands on either side of my bode inches away from contact, so fast I barely register he's there-

Before I'm not.

>"...Shtill no fucking clue. Maybe if I watch some fucking more..."

Instead I'm directly above the rematerialized Head of the Valkonens, viciously slicing my legs, in a scissoring motion as my body begins to whirl at blurring speeds-building a cyclone centered about my body to drive downward.

Markku is gone again-and I've lost Einrik once more, but I find the Head again soon enough, as rapidly building winds wrench snow and earth from the ground-revealing a blank area of roughly Markku's size.

The twister touches down not on the Head's head, but a massive icy shield, a doorless igloo that deflects the wind as it freezes to ever more soil.

The cyclone stops-because I'm not in it to sustain it any more. My bodies directly behind Markku again-as my hands fly out to pull down his pants.

Rather unsurprisingly, the churlish attempt to pants the Head never makes it-as my body ports back out to the sky just in time to watch the dome explode as Markku strides forth, shouting and gesturing as he opens a hand-that simply disappears.

To be replaced with a hand of ice that flows like water with the sound of bells in place of breaking ice, cracks constantly forming and sealing as it moves.

The hand of ice glows ever brighter-

As Einrik wraps his arms around me from behind, paper seals on each hand that he sticks to my shoulders in a subtle flick while moving on to attempt a grapple-

That of course fails, my body now atop a tree some twenty feet away, still sniggering... and arms most distinctly dangling limp at my sides.

My body bares my teeth as it finally notices, the air blurring about my mouth so fiercely it becomes chaos incarnate-

>>335860
>>335879
-And I get a really fucking good idea.
"Sake, I order you by our pact to, um, to design... to mark the Valkonens as non-troll targets."
>[Sake]"I musht comply, but why-"

My body regains all my weight and loses it's command of the winds, beginning to plummet to the ground as the treetop snaps, unable to bear my weight. I flinch as I watch myself flopping through the treebranches-still laughing like a madman, then-

My body is on the ground, giggling to itself.
"I can teleport without Sake's help?"
>[Sake]"Thought you said it killed living things."
>"Fuck why is this fucking happening...."

Markku and Einrik both appear at mid range, each one sporting a pair of ice hands-though now I can plainly see that Einrik's are notably shabbier, less concrete-and he doesn't seem to be trying as hard.

The hands come up, reaching-

And I'm elsewhere again-the game continuing as I simply evade at ground level-by sheer dint of my body never being there when they strike.

>>335866
>>335867
>>335879
>>335909
"Can you rewind thish?"
>"Fuck? Oh... no, only fucking real-time."
"Damn."

>>335955
[FANART BONUS 1]
>>335985
"So... how are we teleporting, then? I mean, it'sh just our soul, yeah?"
>[Sake]"Not.... entirely true."
>"The fuck you say?"
>[Sake]"My jug is draining."
>"Mind English do you fucking speak it?"
>[Sake]"The Weasel Wine-it drains some, each time that, that you teleport."
"...Why?"
>>335956
[FANART BONUS 2]
>[Sake]"Perhaps you [[i]are dying each time, and the wine, the wine is saving you.[/i]"
>"That's not a fucking bottomless jug, right? Its not extra fucking big on the fucking inside?"
>[Sake]"No, normal sized."
>"Is it really so fucking potent we could be, be dying for at least a day, an' you'd still be at half?"
>[Sake]"...No."
"Still involved, somehow. But we aren't dying each time-why not?"
>>335969
[FANART BONUS 3]
>>335998
"Is it... our chakras, maybe?"
>"....Well fuck me, yeah. ..Fuck, sort of."
"What you jibba-jabbering about?"
>"Fuck, shit's fucking gumming up our fucking chakras-all of them. Blocking off our soul."
"Our soul's blocked off? From what?"
>"Our fucking body, obviously."

>>336001
[FANART BONUS 4]
>[RRRR Trait activated]
"...You said it'd kill enSOULed living things."
>"Fucking shadowporting? Fuck yeah."
"...Our body isn't souled now, though. Right?"
>"...Fucking son of a bitch. ...Wait, that still doesn't explain it. ...Not fully."
"A fucking start though, right?"
>"...Yeah, it is."

We watch my body continuing to evade those icy hands as Sake's wine dwindles for another minute in drunken silence.

>>335884
I manifest coffee to get me properly knurd. I'm going to need it, if I'm to pull free of this bender.

A cup of earthy quicksand, steaming and dark, appears in my hand-and I down it all in one go, focusing on NOT focusing on how hot the coffee should be-FUCKAH!

The grand daddy of all coffees, a physical impossibility roaring through my system as my mouth, tongue, throat and gut all burn-I sober the fuck up.
>[Sake]"Best of luck, Brother. I have precious little left Wine left, I'd ask you be expeditious."
>"I can't fucking sober up until I fucking heal-waking fucking calling, so hey-go fuck our id up."

Mind gaining clarity by the second, I feel Shadowbro beginning to release his grasp of my mind-and I go drifting-

[DISCONTINUITY]

I'm not watching me-once more, I AM me.

Which means my soul is in place.

Which means no teleporting.

Which means the moment I jump back those ice hands reach me-

And immediately enshroud me with ice that is swiftly hand-etched with rough runes and sigils.

Einrik, standing on my right, speaks first, a poorly suppressed grin on his face.

"....Can you hear me Armas?"









What's my next move?
What do I make of how they fought me, and what that means about what I might have done?
What EXACTLY am I going to say-I probably only get one shot at this!
>>
No. 336266 ID: d3dfb8

Yes, and the only reason you caught me is because I am myself again.
And THIS is the reason I've not been drinking much of that mead of yours. Bad things tend to happen.
>>
No. 336272 ID: 252e1b

>>336257

"I hear you Einrik. I'm back in control of my body. I only saw a little bit of what was gong on, while I was getting control back. What little I saw was my body behaving really inappropriately. I pray no one's hurt. Tartalo and Big Crazy, are they alright? And the rest of the household?"
>>
No. 336280 ID: 2e5dee

Yes you can hear him.

Fighting to restrain is much harder than fighting to kill.

Seems to me that if they wanted to kill you they could.
Einrik has caught you and sealed you, not caught you and scattered your shattered, frozen, remains all over the grounds.
That and he is trying to use words to get through to you.

Ok, you tried to pants Markku, I expect you have tried similar with the others you came in contact with, which explains the Bra.

For the motley items, I have no explanation I like other than you ported it there with drunken, trolltastic power for use in your schemes.
Maybe drunk, troll, no higher thoughts you thought it would be pretty damn funny to litter the sleeping body of one of the daughters in condoms filled with KY Jelly, take off her clothes and cover her in KY jelly and freak everyone out.

Obviously you were caught in the act which is why you have some unused stuff and stole the bra as a momento of your badassry.

Birdseed could be used in that too, depending on how trolltastic you are (which is very) but I have no idea why someone would think of that.


SO YEA.
Thank them for not killing you and try and fish out details, hopefully before Markku walks up.

Hey, maybe they will be happy for the practice and laugh it off because noone got hurt. (not for lack of trying)...(You are so boned)
>>
No. 336281 ID: 1854db

They fought you trying to grab you. They didn't fight to kill, and we KNOW that Einrik can kill you. You have not done anything worth dying over. So all you did, I think, is annoy the fuck out of them. Which is really rather appropriate.

I doubt you fucked anyone- that would be incredibly difficult while being pursued by Tartalo. You probably just sexually harassed Hillevi and stole all that shit you have. That bag is PROBABLY 'secret possessions' of various family members. Embarrassing secrets, all of them, in some manner.

The first thing out of your mouth should be "Why am I covered in KY jelly?"

I think we should approach this with honesty as far as what we did to bind the weasel and the precautions we took, and not leap to any conclusions about what happened afterwards with our body. Or even hypothesize as to what our body did afterwards.
>>
No. 336284 ID: f8aa66

Okay, time to put on our mask of shame and repentence again. Einrik's going to know we're faking, but he's obviously in an okay mood, still laughing at us and all. So we were probably more of an annoying twit and than genuinely malicious (or malicious tricks are a-okay with him).

"Yeah, uh, it's me again. Was in a mental contest with the weasel (drinking contest counts, right?) for... gods, is it the next day already? It took a while to designate the family as non-targets (because it took awhile for us to think of it), but I think I've got them (meaning our stupid ids) under control again now. Thanks for not smearing me all over the landscape while I was... out."

Then, well, I think we may have to offer to leave the grounds, because we've just proven ourselves as barely superior to the weasel, and possessable to boot.
>>
No. 336297 ID: 71baf1

Your Chakras are used to block off your soul so it doesn't get magic radiation overdose, but if you go through the portal your body still gets magic cancer. We know the Weasel Wine is getting used. Our bloodlines are linked to both the soul and blood. Perhaps our can soul drink from a source of power and channel it through the blood.

So, I'm thinking shadowporting, while it does some damage to the body, causes death because it pumps the soul with magic radiation. As long as our soul isn't ported, we can channel our bloodline to heal the damage to our body. Our healing isn't too great though, so it needs a strong source of magic to do this, which I'm thinking Weasel Wine counts as.

Now, they were clearly trying to catch you... So I'm thinking. "Yes, I can hear you. And you caught me, so I'm really hoping this isn't as bad as it looks. Please tell me it isn't."

If it is as bad as it looks...

"Now, I'm not claiming this to be an excuse, because whether it is reasonable is for you to decide, but it is an explanation.

Tartalo was unable to best the Weasel. It's bones disturbed, from my understanding, upon dying it could simply seek out the nearest weasel and be back at full force. While laughed off, it's more of a threat on your lands then we gave it credit for being, and I had already thought of it as a grave threat. Regardless of Tartalo's presence, it could have killed me and Big had I not ended it's threat. To do this, I had to seal it in my soul, but it's powerful enough that it could very well have torn through my soul before your family's expertise could deal with it.

As such, I had to make a contract with it. Doing this left my body under the control of my and the weasels more... short-sighted desires. I've felt very... happy and at home here, more so than anywhere else I've ever been. The idea of working towards joining your family is definitely something that's crossed my mind during this time. It's likely these things that led to what I've done, as I actually don't have any memory of it.

I'm... honestly not sure what else to say here. I do truly respect and care for your family. And while I really, truly want for their to be a way to repair the damage I've done, I fear nothing short of my life would be acceptable to you, but given that this seems to be a situation I had no other recourse against, offering that up is-well, beyond what I'd be willing to do."
>>
No. 336299 ID: 45df4f

Ask if everyone is ok. You need to know how much you've fucked up, and knowing if you hurt anyone in this weird weasel-wine fueled fugue is the first step to knowing what the right apology is going to be.
>>
No. 336308 ID: 660dc6

"Yes. Please speak quieter, I am going to have the high oh god of all hangovers squating over my head. Heh. Hard to catch a greased weasel, wasn't I? Ow, what the hell happened to me?"
>>
No. 336420 ID: 063c28

Do NOT imply anything or speculate about what you might have gotten up to. Express your concern about what your body may have gotten up to, and about whether everyone is all right; it sounds like they know it wasn't you in control, which they should, given that you requested that you be restrained in the first place. A bit of mortification might not hurt either.
>>
No. 336490 ID: 739cd1

You don't know how much they know, so don't go straight to the details of the apology. Just start of with a noticable whole body shudder to demonstrate that something's changed and then start talking. Begin with, "Ouch. I'm myself again. Where's Tartalo and Big - are they OK? I was with them, and then..."

Then as you take in the scene arou d you, say, "Oh. This doesn't look good. I'm glad you guys are here. Last I knew what was going on out here my shadow had trapped the kamaitachi and I'd dived in afterwards to help deal with him. I think we've got everything under control, which Einrik can hopefully confirm, but from the way you're looking at me, I'm well out of the loop..."

Then, if required, we can launch into TMI's apology. Don't mention getting drunk, and do nothing to draw attention to tbe bra. Don't admit to direct knowledge of what occured - you could be trolling yourself with what's in the bag.

Somethong doesn't add up here. Why would there have been a barbie doll accessory in this house, or even a toy aeroplane. It's noon, you've been out for nearly 17 hours - is it possible that we've actually gone on a tour of the nearby towns?

Things may be bad, but we shouldn't despair, this should be manageable.
>>
No. 336522 ID: 019e32
File 131249956723.jpg - (80.01KB , 602x830 , I just don\'t give a fuck anymore.jpg )
336522

Hmm, someone had idea that we are burning through Sakes excess power which our soul couldn't hold in. Perhaps that is what our ID has been doing?
But still, it doesn't really explain how it can teleport so easily. Sure, our souls were seperate and they couldn't get magic soul cancer... but I am fairly sure that flesh should have been harmed too. But even if it was like that, it doesn't explain how ID can teleport freely IN BROAD DAYLIGHT .... perhaps having shadowbro also away from our ID has removed the restriction where he must touch another shadow to manipulate them?...
I was noted that the DARK is the closest NeverNever aspect to the mortal realm. And seeing how NeverNever realm touches mortal realm whenever it is dark or not maybe the ID managed to circumvent the restriction by tapping NeverNever directly? We know that time goes much differently in there, it is sequential (I think this was how Bob called it), meaning that ALL time is the same (past, present, future). So by manipulating this aspect, perhaps ID managed to fool the "system" by making it believe that it dark right now, meaning that he can freely teleport even in daylight.
Still doesn't explain how he can do it with no harm, unless he managed to make safe bubbles in NeverNever and use them (we spent ~25 years training in NeverNever and didn't have any severe health problems, so I assume it is possible to do that)
>>
No. 336653 ID: a76809

>>336266
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"...Okay be honest how else do you think you caught meand this is going to be a monstrous hangover oh god."
The scarred man turns to his father.
>[EV][In Finnish]"I told you he made a pact of brotherhood with the spirit trio. I told you."
>[MV][In Finnish]"...Meaning he was under instinctual command, as a result of making a pact of Brotherhood with an animal spirit rather than Dominating it. ...Still, nearly two days of rampage-you did not paint the Japanese weasel as such a foe, Einrik."
>[EV][In Finnish]"Because, as I was away from the house grounds and away from any potential countermanding orders, I exercised my due right to practice any style I chose-and chose my own. The weasel is not the threat you make it out to be."
Markku faintly smiles... sadly?
>[MV][In Finnish]"So are you-"
>[EV][In Finnish]"No. I know your strength, perhaps as well as you do: I still cannot overcome it, and were I to challenge now you would still bring me low."
The texture of his sorrow shifts, the smile quirking in reaction and display.
>[MV][In Finnish]"So-you say he was not responsible?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"I make no such claim-I simply comment that, until he asserted control, he was likely completely isolated from reality whilst sealing the pact. And that this time encompassed his return to the compound... and subsequent romp through northern Finland."

...Wait, what-two day-I went off the grou-FUCK.

FRIDAY, DECEMBER 24nd, 2010
FUNDS: $79,012.91
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 100%

>>336272
>[MMMMM Trait activated]
"...Respectfully, I do hear you Einrik. Yes, I'm back in control of my body. I only saw a little bit of what was going on, right before I got control back. What little I saw was my body behaving being rather.... n[i]aaaaaughty, to put it as politely as one can. I pray no one's hurt.[/i]"
>[EV][In Finnish]"A few dozen civilians have a broken limb, a few hundred might be mentally scarred-but no fatalities, and no... physical injuries to any Valkonen-"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Though my youngest Hillevi is not at all pleased you disrobed her."
Oh god he said that so flatly why does it feel like a knife to my balls, like every threat I've ever perceived slotted together?
"-Is she alright? The rest of the Valkonens, Tartalo and Big Crazy, are they all alright?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"They are-Tartalo is a bit perturbed that you escaped him, but his ego will recover."

>>336280
"So-how did I get this bag full of-"
>[EV][In Finnish]"I'll skip to the end-seemed you wanted to throw condoms filled with KY and birdseed at people while naked and screaming at them 'take my flying seed' in Finnish. That, I think, is the only really important bit of information involving that bag you need."

...I think there's a chance I agree with him.

>>336281
"So why am I also covered in KY?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"I believe you said something about 'needing to be slippery' and giggling like a buffoon."
"...Wonderful. Property damage?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"That, I fear, was rather extensive among the mundane-but you struck mostly at night.... mostly."
"...The Valkonen estate?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"It's withstood far stronger fools than you in the past-and will continue to do so without issue, your meager attempt notwithstanding."
>>336297
I find I had a thorough apology ready to go... but it seems Einrik's been talking to his father on my behalf while they tried to catch me and/or beforehand. It's a completely unexpected and... somehow alien feeling. Things just... went my way? Because?

..If I just don't bring any attention to it....

>>336308
I wince.
"I truly would appreciate it if you lowered your voice."
Markku looks ready to speak rather volubly back-
>>336522
[FANART BONUS]
And instead breaks into a laugh.
>[MV][In Finnish]"You truly do remind me too much of Iiro, bringing trouble and a smile. ...Well, since you are under your own command again-"

He taps me with a flesh hand, and the ice sublimates and immediately reforms to ice crystals from the resultant steam, somehow doing so without any perceived thermal transfer.

I.... am free again.

Naked or not, I stand, noticing for the first time how sore and tired I am-and how hungry. My gut's nearly tearing itself apart, and I only resist the crippling sensation because quite frankly-I've had worse.

I again look in that mysterious bag I have-and seriously consider just dumping it and leaving things be-I don't think I want to look too deep into the specifics of what I did after Einrik's brief assessment. Still....








So what's the plan-what do I say or do from here?
>>
No. 336669 ID: 4eed9e

What happens in Finland
....
probably won't stay there

Welcome to the world, Drunk Troll of Finland.

Get some clothes, apologize to Hillevi, file this away never to be mentioned again.
Eat. Rest.
>>
No. 336670 ID: cd63e9

oh god, its probably all over youtube. this could well reach around the world. unless it was obviously supernatural enough that someone will cover it up we might want to look into plastic surgery or something.
>>
No. 336684 ID: aa66a4

... this is the only story we aren't selling to SM.
>>
No. 336697 ID: f8aa66

Check in on everything first, I guess. Keihas and Big most of all.

Well, get pants first, maybe.

Anyway, I recommend going back in with your head held high. Two day reign of naked terror throughout northern finland, just another day at the office.
>>
No. 336705 ID: 698cb2

Gotta remember to do that flying seed thing to your enemies later

Also, if you get a chance, try eating some of your own severed body parts to see if it'll affect your regeneration
>>
No. 336715 ID: 130192

>>336653
>So what's the plan-what do I say or do from here?
"Thanks. Well, I am exhausted and hungry and feeling incredibly idiotic. I appreciate your not damaging my body while it was doing... that. Is there any chance I could shower, dress, make apologies to certain wronged parties, and then mentally bury this whole episode and never speak of it again?"

Proceed to do that if possible. No telling what foolishness we committed, so a general "Yeah, that was me going insane, sorry about that!" to everyone at large is about the best we can do. Hillevi will probably need a more personalized apology explaining that there was the insane subconscious of three weasels and two of us running our body, and we deeply regret that it decided to mess with her in that fashion. Unfortunately, it probably chose that for her specifically because our conscious mind's thoughts made her a more likely target for... that kind of thing. A strong implication that our body likely singled her out because we find her attractive could turn her from feeling angry to feeling bizarrely flattered if we choose our words carefully and keep a close eye on her emotions for a light touch.

Overall, it sounds like this could have been a lot worse. Even utterly mad, our subconscious minds didn't murder, rape, torture, or otherwise seriously harm people. We caused a lot of damage and injury, but it sounds like we overall caused more chaos than harm, and to our friends we mostly only inflicted awkwardness- which they will be able to pay back in spades by bringing the matter up at every occasion they want to poke fun at us.

Follow apologies with lots of eating. We might need to have another couple regenerating hearts to build our strength back up, but make sure to save at least one.

There is not a lot of time left for the Santa plan if that's still on the table. Even the best overnight shipments will probably close in a few hours, although supernatural stuff will obviously still be available afterward. If we go to sleep, it's likely that we will end up sleeping far too late to give a Christmas present to anyone, so that will need to happen before we rest.
>>
No. 336716 ID: 3f12fc

You must check with the weasel to see what rules applies to it possessing things.

If it won't affect future possessions, find a weasel or another animal for it to take over.

Ask einrik to make a comprehensive anylizis of your soul, shadowbro's, and weaselbro's, as well as your body for any changes he can notice.

ask Weaselbro for any knoweldge on weasel wine, or establishing new bloodlines, or anything else you have been looking for- he seems to be fairly knowledgeable, and intelligent to boot.

Try to remember the 'aggressive stealth' style. This may very well be very, very useful later on. You should not forget anything about it.

Two days have passed where you trolled everyone- visit everyone, and make both public and private apologies for what happened. Do not look too ashamed however- you were awesome, and you know it.

if you go hunting for a body to possess for Weaselbro, try to establish what works and what doesn't work in your stealth when it comes to hunting.

Once weaselbro has a new body, try to nullify your smell/noise with the wind power (floating, etc). This could be a very good opportunity to practice your stealth as well as hunt.

Check if you haven't traumatized the kids, and cook them one of your nice meals if you have the right meat.

have a study session with einrik and your bros about what powers you displayed, and how to control them better.

Makkuro seems to respect you more now. Try to talk to him man to man.
>>
No. 336732 ID: 019e85

Next priority is to learn what happened to the Keihas-monster.

Then you need to get dressed, and cleaned.

The best way to do that would pronably take a detour via the sauna on the way back. Say, "In the interests in avoiding further traumatisation of the other members of the houshold, it's probably best if I don't return in quite this state. I don't suppose eithervof you gentleman would choose to join me in the sauna after our... workout." then look even more sheepish, "I would also be ecceedingly grateful if you could recover some pants for me..."

As you walk back, you should ask Einrik what he sees when he looks at your soul structure. How much damage did it suffer when ShadowBro imprisoned the weasel and when you both donated some soul to him, and how does the join work.

It may also be worth asking if they know the fate of the spoils from BC and your hunting trip. Your soul is probably damaged, so it would be good if you could eat the othet two hearts that make up your share over the next two days until the erinyes hearts arrive.

Until you've had chance to recover any soul damage, vigorous sparring is out, but you should spend plenty of time in meditation. The weasel is probably immensely knowledgable about several supernatural subjects, so you should start talking to him about them. Initial focus dhould be on winter bloodline powers he is award of. The weasel has also incorporated part of your soul, so, like ShadowBro, he should have his own chakra system. He shoukd have plenty of downtime to work on mastering it, and seeung what he can do with it.

We should also try to communicate with WeaselBro and ShadowBro as we walk, and tell them it looks all clear.

We also need to work out what to say to Hillevi. I think a sincere apology, plus some speculation that our baser self, whilst incapable of most meaningful communication, wanted her to join him on his rampage, that's why he stripped her, to get her in the same state as him.
>>
No. 336746 ID: 57b542

If you do speak to Hillevi, you should also profusely thank her for saving your life. The spear she gave us was essential for defeating the weasel, a foe that could drive even Tartalo back. Without her kindness we would never have been able to slay its host and take it captive, so no accommodation could have been made with it to render it safe.
>>
No. 336751 ID: 71baf1

>>336732
>>336716
>>336715
These are good, but at some point we should talk to Big. For one, thank him and Dirt Snake for sending over the information. Also, ask him why the hell he hasn't asked or tried to make a deal with the Valkonens to allow him at some point to nab a Gryphon as a spirit animal. Probably beats the hell out of a Cougar as a predator spirit. Now that our nemesis turned brother has been taken care of, we'd be glad to watch his back as he did so.
>>
No. 336849 ID: cd63e9

at some point we should talk to Einrik about what he saw when we were telporting. it sounds like we sent our soul out of our body by messing with our chakras, we then used the weasel wine to either bring it back in or keep our body alive. we might also have been letting shadow bro inhabit our body during the process to keep it in working order. but where were we sending our soul during this?
>>
No. 336856 ID: f8aa66

>>336705
Armas is pretty tough, but I don't think he's that special brand of crazy that allows him to eat his own severed toes, yet.
>>
No. 336872 ID: 0db790

>>336849
Second. We should also try to convey as much as information we managed to find out.
I think the reason why our ID was so powerful was because it wasn't restrained by the Soul. The Soul size determines the maximum amount of power one can have, having no soul means that there are no limits and and the body could exercise the highest possible powers (full power of Kaimachi for example, apparently now that we are back in our body we cannot use the wind powers at all)


Also need to find out what is up with Rihiivuoli children. And I mean talking with Einrik or Markko to find out what will happen to them in the future... I mean, they can't just stay all their life here, right? They still have family and relatives left back in .... wherever they are from.


We have only little time left before we need to go back home so I suggest we try to spend our time as effeciently as possible. Meaning 4 hour sleep cycle again. Einrik said that he has little use for sleep so we can use the extra hours training/teaching/getting more knowledge.
>>
No. 336887 ID: b9ae4e

>>336670
SUST
>>
No. 337252 ID: a76809

>>336669
>>336684
>>336697
Two things occur to me. First-that I think that not only will I not delve too deeply into the specifics of what I did-and Second, that the only way I can play this off is to act like I don't give a fuck.

"Not that the cold's bothering me-but pants wou-"
>[EV][In English]"Something we did not think ahead to grab before chasing you."
"Guess I'll make due until we get back then."
>[MV][In Finnish]"It is well to see you've taken this... in stride... but we must be off."

>>336715
I decide that I might as well be direct about how I want to handle this.
"Of course. Well, I am exhausted, hungry and feeling incredibly idiotic. I appreciate your not damaging my body while it was doing... that."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Thank Einrik for so adamantly arguing you could not be doing it.
"Is there any chance I could bathe, dress, make apologies to certain wronged parties, and then mentally bury this whole episode and never speak of it again?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Yes-you will need to before you speak with Hillevi."
...And he's not saying any more... great. Well, at least Einrik smiled at that-I can't be COMPLETELY boned, right?
>[Sake]"Yeah.... if one of the Valkonens is genuinely pissed at you, you may have some problems-trust me on that one."

So it is we walk.

..And on the way, I am told by Einrik he heard more than one Finnish citizen I... assaulted calling me the 'Kyrpä Peikko'.... the penis troll.

Great I'm probably going to become part of local folklore.

For ten hours, night having long since fallen by the time we reach the house grounds. What strikes me as truly strange, though-is that surely we must be off the house grounds-yet they whole way back, I heard not a peep from Amen-not even when I cautiously tried querying him.
>[Sake]"So who is this Amen individua-ah. You need not answer, I have been made aware. ...A rather terrifying thing to have free access to your mind."

As we reach the grounds, I lament the fact night has fallen-precious few overnight services would still be open, I'd need to get me cell phone and trekk back out to an area of reception... and no matter how I try and run it in my head, I think there's no way I can try to 'breeze through' apologizing to Hillevi.

...I hate to say it, but my dream of an Armas Christmas... will have to wait until a different year. Perhaps if I actually plan for it ahead of time with ample margin for unexpected occurrences... and don't go on a multi-day drunken frolic through the snow...

Another time.

>>336716
As I get dressed in my room-having noted no observable damage to the grounds when I returned-I start to wonder-just how do the rules work for Sake and possession?
>[Sake]"It's... nice to have something that can hear the words of my soul again-entertaining as snickering at shenanigans may be, one develops a love of verbiage as centuries pass. Now, Possession: It is simply the only means by which I can express any of the power in my soul, now that I am long since dead. Our combined ids used my power directly through your body by abusing the fact that at the time, it didn't really have a soul in it-so long as your soul is even partly in your flesh though, I could not provide you any personal power-any attempt to do so would pit your half-soul against my tri-soul... and I think you can guess how that would end, brother. Which is why I suggest you find me a new corporeal form to possess."
...Huh. Okay, are there any particular forms that work better than others?
>[Sake]"Unsurprisingly, the more like my old flesh, the better-and the more magical, the better. So a weasel would function better than say a wolf, but a Mongolian Death Worm would function better than most mundane rodents due to its magical saturation. I don't think it will be relevant, but if you subdue-and you MUST subdue, I cannot possess a corpse without it slowly rotting around me-a creature whose magical and spiritual weight exceeds my own, I would not be able to attempt a possession. There are some more specific rules that are highly contextual that apply to possession-but that's really all the important stuff-well, save for this: Once I DO have a body to possess, the farther the body gets from you and/or your shadow, the less power I can command through the possessed body-I have become more tightly wrapped in brotherhood than most, and cannot fully... exist, not without being within twenty feet of one or both of your."
...I can't help but recall, in one of my initial wikipedia delves early in my career as a mercenary, a weasel-a magic weasel-from somewhere in Europe. ...What was it-
>"The Spanish-specifically, Cantabrian-long weasel, the Ramidreju."
>[Sake]"...I believe that we-my original brothers, when we all lived-met a Spanish Missionary a few centuries ago that had such a companion-yes, such a body would likely be a near-ideal host candidate-but I was given to understand they are quite rare, even on those north-western mountains the breed is supposed to hail from."
I try to scowl through the buzz in my head, still feeling quite blasted-you non-chemically derived minds, you and your not being hungover.
>[Sake]"Yes, feel free to hate us for being superior to you, meatbag brother. Now find me a sack of flesh to hide in-at your leisure."
Yeah, I'm guessing Shadowbro loves you.
>[Sake]"Perhaps-though it is interesting the brother closest to you is the one that has the hardest time conversing with you."

...That is weird.

But ultimately something to consider later-as I am now fully dressed, have confirmed my cash is gone, my phone looks rather suspiciously like it was beaten with a phallic object until broken, and it's cracked screen still has a picture of my junk, proudly displayed as my phone's final wallpaper.

Cute.
>[Sake]"You call that cute?"
Shut it.

Well, Buntline, check, mateba one-and two, check....

>>336732
Where the fuck is Keihäs?

...Oh, considering how I last saw Keihas, that is NOT GOOD.

Thankfully, as I march back out into the hall, finally wearing glorious pants-I am met by not just the Head and the Eldest-but Tuomo and Veiko-who hand to me a massive lump of fused bone that easily weighs more than a hundred pounds.

>[VV][In Finnish]"So... while you seem immune to shrinkage in the cold-I think we are all very clear on that now-"
>[TV][In Finnish]"Heh."
>[VV][In Finnish]"But it seems your rifle isn't. About a minute after you went unconscious it just... shriveled up. Not the rifle-the bone around it."
>[TV][In Finnish]"This is according to Tartalo-who would tell you himself but, let's see: He's pissed he could not contain you, doesn't like you for how you use the Dark or something, and dislikes the weasel you bonded with-but MOST IMPORTANTLY, he's busy keeping Hillevi contained."
Contained, what the-

The whole house, the walls, ceiling, the pelt covered floor-all of it shake with a tremendous impact, like a freight train plowing into a bunker at full speed-

And the air temperature drops a few degrees.

"..Ah. Where.... is she being... 'contained'?"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Auxiliary training grounds-other side of the house."
I don't even want to try running the math on just how badly she had to abuse thermodynamic laws to make ambient temperature drop in an instantly observable manner from several hundred feet away with many walls in between, I really don't.

..WELP, time to go apologize.

My stomach, trying to be helpful, reminds me I could procrastinate and eat first-not only would I not be hungry-but I'd have some stored healing energy then-which I'm starting to think might be helpful to have.

I carefully put down the bone cocoon my rifle now resides within-

And march out the door, head held high even as I hear the younger Valkonen's chuckling as they follow me.

>>336872
On the way down progressively cooler hallways, I run into Helmi, smiling as she escorts Hilja and Eirikki-both of whom have armfuls of modern toys and gadgets. As they spy me their eyes light up.
>[Hilja][In Finnish]"Thank for the toys, Mr. Laine!"
...Okay, play it cool-
"Hey, no problem, hope you both like them."
>[Hilja][In Finnish]"We do-they're great!"
"Good to hear."
>[Helmi][In English]"For the children's sakes I hope you can assuage her concerns about your earlier antics, literally mindless or not."
She can speak English?
Big steps up beside her.
>[Big]"And I hope you don't die because I would really prefer to not have Camella trying to kill me when I get back to Istanbul."
"Yeah, thanks for the vote of confidence."

I push open the doors to a room filled with ice, the air glittering with frost as Tartalo drags himself upright yet again.
>[Tartalo][In Finnish]"...Miss, your father asked you to let Guest Armas explain, I cannot let you..."
Tartalo turns his lone eye my way.
>[Tartalo][In Finnish]"Ah."
He bows and leaves the room as frozen tissue thaws without another word, pulling the door shut behind him-

As I see Hillevi taking a step my way, hands clenched into frost covered fists.

>>336746
..Right, distraction time.
I bow my head towards her, doing what I can to emulate her own movements when she introduced herself to me.
"I have to thank you for saving my life yet again-that spear you gave me was the only reason I survived the encounter."

Hah, take that hormonal teenage anger, I just confused you with unexpected and flattering compliments-HAH!

She's not CURRENTLY about to beat my face in for disrobing her-but if I leave it as is she'll bounce back-and probably start bouncing me off the walls.

I should probably think of how I could make an apology work... given I honestly don't even know specifically what I did to deprive her of her chest wrap.







So what's my next move?
>>
No. 337263 ID: aa66a4

>>337252
"... Although, according to some evidence from both your family members and what I had when I came to, perhaps it would have been better that way." half-joking, of course. "Appaerently, when I made a brotherhood pact with the kamaitachi, our very souls got drunk. This left my body to the whims of itself and the nastier bits of the kamaitachi. As a result, well... All that happened. While I don't think I was responsible for any single thing that happened, I think it's reasonable to say that the event as a whole was at least partially my fault and my responsibility. I'm very sorry. If there's anything I can do to make up for it, please, tell me - otherwise, I'd like to just bury it all and say it never happened."
>>
No. 337265 ID: aa66a4

>>337263
>Better that I died, rather
>>
No. 337267 ID: 252e1b

>>337263

You've never apologized to a woman you've legitimately wronged, have you? That's pretty much the worst way to apologize.


>>337252

"I respect you. I like you. I think everything about you is great. You're a fantastic hunter, beautiful, clever, kind; even your naivete is charming. So you can't believe how shocked I was to learn that I had done what I did to you. When I made a brotherhood pact with the kamaitachi, our very souls got drunk. This left my body to the whims of its base drives, and those of the kamaitachi. As a result, well... All that happened. It doesn't excuse my behavior, it is just an explanation. There's nothing that can excuse what I did.

"I want to make it right. I want to fix things, I want to continue to be your friend. So, I offer myself up. Do whatever you want to do to me, or have me do whatever you want. Even if you just use me as a punching bag, I'll be satisfied if at the end of it you'll call me your friend again."
>>
No. 337280 ID: 739cd1

>>337252
On Hillevi, you may well have managed to persuade her to give you the chest wrap, and then... not followed through. Whether this is true or not makes little difference. You should continue on the theme you have developed. "I am in your debt, if I can do you a favour, you need but ask."

You do need to address the real issue, so you might as well broach the subject straight after doing this, when she's still off balance. You should try for the best truth you can find, perhaps something like this, "I do not know what my body did whilst I was dealing with the weasel, or what its thought process was, but I suspect that, in its own way, it was trying to invite you to come along with it on its whirlwind tour of Finland. Alas, it wasn't the best at communication or forethought, so neither knew how to ask nor that you were duty bound not to leave without permission. I am deeply sorry if it did anything to insult you, though I truly believe it would have done so through ignorance of what it did and what that means rather than malice."

Then, judge her reaction, if it's positive, continue in this vein. "Einrik will hopefully be joining me on my journey back to Istanbul. If you wish, I can enquire with your father if he would be willing for him to act as your chaperone so you can travel with us, and experience some of what there is to see and fight in Europe at large."

On Sake, you should track down an Oschaert in the grounds and subdue it. It's a shapeshifter, so if you can subdue it he can possess it and make it assume weasel form. This is win-win, strong magical saturation and a weasel shape.

It may also be worth asking if they know the fate of the spoils from BC and your hunting trip. Your soul is probably damaged, so it would be good if you could eat the othet two hearts that make up your share over the next two days until the erinyes hearts arrive.

Until you've had chance to recover any soul damage, vigorous sparring is out, but you should spend plenty of time in meditation. The weasel is probably immensely knowledgable about several supernatural subjects, so you should start talking to him about them. Initial focus should be on winter bloodline powers he is aware of. The weasel has also incorporated part of your soul, so, like ShadowBro, he should have his own chakra system. He should have plenty of downtime to work on mastering it, and seeing what he can do with it.

Now that you have learned a bit about Spirit Animals, it's probably worth tracking down BC and trying to find out as much as you can, with the justification that you're trying to understand what you now are.

Even with what you know already, given your experience with ShadowBro trapping Sake, and the option you recognised to try to assimilate and dominate the spirit, you should try getting yourselves a spirit animal each when you have regenerated your soul. A Sceadugenga would be great for ShadowBro, and an Oschaert would be ideal for you. You should get ShadowBro to pull them in when they are on the edge of death, and then pounce as the shock of incipient death overtakes them.

>>337263
>>337267
Downvote saying you were drunk, that just seems like an excuse, and given how much the Valkonens drink, seems pathetic. I would phrase the apologise carefully, we don't know what our hybrid Id did, it's quite possible that what has so pissed Hillevi off was what it didn't do, rather than what it did.
>>
No. 337282 ID: b1f0e2

do we have the TIME for a long speech?
Might want to start with the important bit and leave out the irrelevant ones.
I would start with "My soul was stuck outside my body for 17 hours and it went on a mindless rampage" should be the next words out of your mouth. After that come the apologies, flattering, detailed explanations, etc.
>>
No. 337283 ID: 71baf1

>>337267
upvote

Getting her to think about how she wants things to go rather than how they went is good.
>>
No. 337304 ID: 1854db

Hey, we should tell her we don't remember exactly what happened. Therefore if we make a gross miscalculation of what the circumstances were (perhaps we were seducing her at the time when we took her top, and left her hanging?) she won't beat our head in for saying that we wouldn't do it again if it were appropriate.
>>
No. 337305 ID: 698cb2

"My body was acting on its own and you're the most beautiful woman I know, what did you think would happen?"
>>
No. 337312 ID: bef72e

>[MV][In Finnish]"Thank Einrik for so adamantly arguing you could not be doing it.

Oh man, does that mean that now we are in Einriks debt?
We should offer to balance things up like he did before. we totally owe him our life.

>Great I'm probably going to become part of local folklore.
Hey. That might not be really that bad if you think about it. You know how things are influenced by Belief, right? If they believe you to be some insane supernatural creature, it can work in good ways for you.

Some question to Sake:
>s your soul is even partly in your flesh though, I could not provide you any personal power-any attempt to do so would pit your half-soul against my tri-soul...
Does that mean if we even grow our soul powerful enough, we could finally directly use Sake power?
At this very moment, if Sake's tri-soul is at power level 100, what is Armas' soul power in relation to it? ie, how much would we need time to grow our soul sufficient enough to use Sakes power.

Is there any problem for Sake to posses a creature and
then, when we find a better creature, to posses another? If no, we should posses a weasel as soon as possible.... or perhaps some magical creature on Valkonen grounds.
I ... do not think Valkonenw will be happy if we posses a Scaenduca, but if they are okay with it, I suggest you posses one as it can shapeshift and take the form of a weasel.

Can Sake freely communicate with Shadowbro with not energy consumption?

What does Sake think of spirit animals? Could we get one at this moment with no danger to the Brotherhood pact?
Speaking of which, could Shadowbro get a spirit animal (shadow) and could Sake do that too?
Also, query Shadowbro if we could "cheat" our way to spirit animals. Instead of drugging ourself to oblivion, could we use the Dark-trap trick we used on Sake to catch spirit animals to bind?
Eitherway, ask Valkonens first the permission before doingsomething like that.


>What strikes me as truly strange, though-is that surely we must be off the house grounds-yet they whole way back, I heard not a peep from Amen-not even when I cautiously tried querying him.

This is .... not good. I think Keihas' last upgrade must have to do something with it. I sincerely hope that it is just because of the bone-cocoon and not that Amen is now bound to serve Keihas and not us.
Speaking of Keihas, if the rifle functional with that Cocoon?
Shit, we should strip that bone as fast as possible.


>, have confirmed my cash is gone
WHAT THE FUCK DID WE SPEND ALMOST TEN GRAND ON!?


How is your Eye doing? There has been no mention of it at all.


On the Hillevi front.
Be ready to evade attacks and shit. Don't want us to die right now... that would definately suck.
>>
No. 337315 ID: 44766a

Maybe Armus' body went through with our Christmas plan. We got the kids toys after all.
>>
No. 337322 ID: b9ae4e

the reason Armas cannot speak with Amen, it's probably because he become more powerful than the blood that was in his body
>>
No. 337331 ID: a76809

>>337267
Okay-let's start strong-hit her hard and fast with a barrage of compliments-I can do this!
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"I respect you."
That rebuilding anger dips into confusion once more, plainly, proudly displayed on her visage.
" I like you. I think everything about you is great."
There goes the blue blush-yeah, either compliments embarass her or she definitely has a crush on me-distracting focus on my words-
"You're a fantastic hunter, beautiful, clever, kind; even your naivete is charming. So you can't believe how shocked I was to learn that I had done what I did to you."
She was starting to smile when I hit my apologies start-she's clearly trying to get angry at me again, and can't pull it off fast enough-I keep speaking while she's still searching for what to say.
"When I made a brotherhood pact with the Kamaitachi your brother slew, I ended up stuck inside my own soul. This left my body to the whims of its base drives, and those of the kamaitachi. As a result, well... All that happened. It doesn't excuse my behavior, it is just an explanation. There's nothing that can excuse what I did."
Oh, I can see she was trying to get mad again-but the humble, apologetic words that just casually give reasons why I shouldn't be blamed without highlighting or emphasizing them is clearly a tactic she is not familiar with and not really equipped to resist-I see her fists unclenching as the blush merely dims rather than fading outright.
>>337280
But that's not enough-I've just got her visibly looking much less pissed-that in and of itself is no guarantee of my personal safety, physical or social, in the youngest Valkonen's eyes. So I step my game up a bit, and lay the groundwork for my finish. I just need her inclined to think it's her own idea, have to be gentle here...
>[MMMMM Trait activated]
"I... do not know what my body did whilst I was dealing with the weasel, or what its thought process was, but I suspect that, in its own way, it was trying to invite you to come along with it on its whirlwind tour of Finland-inviting you to chase me, I suppose. Alas, it wasn't the best at communication or forethought, so it neither knew how to ask nor that you were duty bound not to leave without permission. I am deeply sorry if it did anything to insult you, though I truly believe it acted out of ignorance and misguided enthusiasm, rather than malice."
The more in-depth apology isn't my focus-it's just dressing about my real thrust-I want her thinking about leaving the Valkonen grounds, and associating that thought with me-and from the slightly more distant cast to her eyes, I think I've succeeded. Now, before she stops turning the thought over in her head-

"I... am uncertain how to make up what I did. To be certain, Einrik will hopefully be joining me on my journey back to Istanbul when I leave. If you wish, I can enquire with your father if he would be willing for him to act as your chaperone so you can travel with us, and experience some of what there is to see and fight in Europe at large."

I say it like an idea I came up with on the spot, an impulsive offer that I would follow up on, but certainly wasn't planned-from there, I go on to what I portray as my 'real' offer to make it up to her, fighting my urge to smile as I see the gears turning in her mind.

"I want to make it right. I want to fix things, I want to continue to be your friend. So, I offer myself up. Do whatever you want to do to me, or have me do whatever you want. Even if you just use me as a punching bag, I'll be satisfied if at the end of it you'll call me your friend again."

She stares at me, cheeks still tinged blue as she clenches and unclenches her hands, differing desires warring within her-

Before she seems to come to a conclusion. I barely resist the urge to tense as she takes a step forward-

And offers me a frost covered hand.

>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"...Then I will accept your offer to do as I command-and know what I desire."
Here we go-now, did she take the bait...
"Whatever your desire is, I will labor to make it real."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Then... I ask that you convince my father to let me off the grounds-with YOU as my chaperone."

YES, success! The 'not Einrik but you' part isn't exactly unexpected but is going to be hard to sell to Markku, of that I'm pretty damn certain. Does nothing to change the fact I immensely prefer it to being beaten to death for something I don't even remember doing.

I take her hand-and take a gamble, not knowing the formal procedure of the situation-and bend over to lightly kiss the back of her hand. I don't let ANYTHING but purely gentlemanly demeanor exude from any part of this action-knowing that if she thought it even the slightest bit lecherous, my plan could fall to pieces.

"Your wish is my command.
I straighten as I release her hand, pretend I don't notice how much she looks like a blueberry right now, and take a step back and out of arm's reach JUST IN CASE I misread her. Finally, she smiles before theatrically sighing.

>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"...Was it really necessary to strip me to get my attention?"
>>337305
I offer a few parting words as I move for the door.
"My body was acting on its own and you're the most beautiful woman I know, what did you think would happen?"

I don't get to see how she takes that-I can FEEL her attention practically burning a hole in the back of my head as I leave-to find Markku and the rest, sans Tartalo and the children, awaiting me return.

>[EV][In Finnish]"Oh, talked her down did you? Tuomo-"
>[TV][In Finnish]"Yeah, I know-your chores for a month. I wish I could say I'm angry-"
>[Helmi][In Finnish]"But we're way more interested in WHY she did not freeze your bones. She... gets rather aggressive when she thinks she's been wronged, in case you hadn't noticed, and-"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Enough."
The jocularity fades with military precision... and Markku's gaze softens by a degree or three.
>[MV][In Finnish]"...I do admit to sharing my children's curiosity-how did you talk her down so easily?"
...Is he asking out of suspicion, concern as a parent-or desperation as a parent that is looking for better ways? I can't even begin to tell.

>>337312
The eye is, as far as Armas can tell, fine. He can't really perceive what's going on inside it much at all, so he really doesn't have much to go off of.








How do I respond to Markku?
Do I bring up the 'taking Hillevi to Istanbul' thing here and now, and if so what phrasing do I use?
Speaking of leaving... when should I be shooting to be leaving the Valkonen grounds?
And when I do leave, what path back towards Turkey should I take?
Beyond prepping to leave, what else should I do with my time until we depart?
And when did I need to kill the Doonongaes by?
>>
No. 337337 ID: 130192

>>337252
>my phone looks rather suspiciously like it was beaten with a phallic object until broken, and it's cracked screen still has a picture of my junk, proudly displayed as my phone's final wallpaper.
We need to pull the sim card and get a new phone that can read it. That should keep all our numbers and such, and also have our call log on it which would let us find out if we made any really stupid phone calls while we were busy being insane. This should be done... soon enough to play damage control if necessary, but it can probably wait a day or three.

>>337312
>We should offer to balance things up like he did before. we totally owe him our life.
Agreed.

>This is .... not good. I think Keihas' last upgrade must have to do something with it.
It's also possible that, while we were crazy, we ordered Amen to not speak to/contact us through our blood. Given that Amen's ability to contact us was not based upon the fact that we were the holder of the blood but rather that his blood was inside us, that seems like a more likely case here. Or we might have somehow otherwise purged him from our body, which would imply that we were using heavy magics on ourself while crazy.

>Shit, we should strip that bone as fast as possible.
Agreed regardless of the above.

>>337331
>How do I respond to Markku?
"I emphasized my respect for her and explained the nature of my insanity, then offered to do whatever she wished to make it up to her. It didn't take her long to decide that she had something she wanted more than to beat me to a pulp."

They'll probably want to know what she asked, but as it's something which will not harm any of them in any way, that's between us and Hillevi until the service is complete. Hopefully we can pull that logic off with an air of respect and mysteriousness in spite of our recent episode.

>Do I bring up the 'taking Hillevi to Istanbul' thing here and now, and if so what phrasing do I use?
No, we'll be here a bit more. That's a topic to approach after a little bit of quiet research and some sleep; we promised Hillevi that we would convince her father, not merely ask him. That means we don't ask until we have reasonable certainty of success, and that means prep work.

>Speaking of leaving... when should I be shooting to be leaving the Valkonen grounds?
Shadowbro needs 10 more days of training. When that is done.

>Beyond prepping to leave, what else should I do with my time until we depart?
Find out what the kids' long-term plans are. We might want to give input on that. Bond with them a bit more, and quietly discover just how much of our available cash we spent on buying them presents.

Shadowbro trains with Einrik.

We have a favor to offer Einrik and perhaps complete for him.

Find out who the Iiro that Markku mentioned is/was, what Markku's relation with them was, and what happened to them. If we remind Markku of them then finding out more about them would be to our benefit.

Before we leave, we must crack open the eye. Leaving that too long would be bad. When we do, we should have Einrik and Helmi both on hand- hell, Big can come too. And anyone else who feels like seeing what will go horribly wrong in our life next, I guess. Get advice on how to deal with it when we break it open before acting, of course, but based upon what Ogrimir said we must not delay too long.

>And when I do leave, what path back towards Turkey should I take?
Einrik said that Einherjar are fairly common in Scandinavia. Based upon that, if we could swing through three or four major Scandinavian cities it's likely that we could find at least one, who we could subsequently hunt and kill for the bloodline powers and reward from Ogrimir. Seems like a worthwhile detour.

Seeing our family on the Finnish side... could have been a worthwhile detour, except that we might have our face on television as the penis troll. Fuck. Check the internet when we get a chance to see if we're at all identifiable.

Make sure we bring the still-beating heart of a monster to Istanbul with us to give Camella. That's important!

>And when did I need to kill the Doonongaes by?
February something. There's quite some time left.
>>
No. 337338 ID: aa66a4

BEFORE RETURNING TO ISTANBUL:

Camella, your organized-crime contacts, Amen, Ito, and anyone anyone else can think of are troll-proof for Sake. However, be sure to tell him about the Doon, as well as your relationship with Mammon, as prime targets for huge pranks.
>>
No. 337343 ID: f8aa66

> How did you calm her down.
"A healthy mixture of grovelling, apologizing and compliments." I'm undecided on if we should bring up the favor in front of the other Valkonens (so we can have their support, minor as it is- you know they all enjoy going off house grounds) or private for any face-saving Markku or us might have to do.

I say that when we do bring it up, to make sure to emphasize:
1) that it a favor to her that she asked us to speak on her behalf. If we're speaking to Markku alone, maybe point out that she's feeling restless, and at the age where she wants a little freedom and new experiences.
2) that it is leaving the grounds under controlled circumstances. Istanbul is a significant distance, but she would have both Einrik and ourselves looking out for her. Physically, she has nothing to worry about, but both of us are better at seeing problems from different angles and solving them that way.
3) And of course, that we would safeguard her life with our own.

> What do?
Keihas. Maybe try chiselling off the bone in long, then strips. I bet concentrated Ika-Turso bone would be good for armor or something.

Is Big's leg okay? He talked to us briefly, but nothing else. Maybe make a joke out of it- 'So, did you save the hearts, and the meat- oh yeah, and your leg?'

> When go?
I favor leaving pretty soon. Perhaps driving through sweden and norway to Oslo rather than heading back through russia, taking the bridge into Denmark. That'll give us a little time to run into an Einherjar where they're likely to be most plentiful.

From there, if we could charter a small private plane back to Istanbul that doesn't ask too many questions about cargo, I'd suggest that, just to speed things along.
>>
No. 337351 ID: bef72e

>Do I bring up the 'taking Hillevi to Istanbul' thing here and now, and if so what phrasing do I use?
Hmmm
mmm
Since I am not a great wordomancer, I will not be able to word it right but from my perspective, there seems to be pros and cons to tell this right now.

On one hand, it might be a better idea to shelve the idea for now so that we can prepare better or perhaps ask Einrik for input. Also, asking in more private area is more respectful.

On the other hand, we could somehow use the family pressure on Markko by making it so that his children which are right here jump into the idea and support us with it.

>Speaking of leaving... when should I be shooting to be leaving the Valkonen grounds?

We still need at least 10 days for Shadowbro to learn anything useful from Einrik.
So, lets stay for another 2 weeks (unless we are wearing out our welcome)

>And when I do leave, what path back towards Turkey should I take?
The same as we took here?
On second thought, we should avoid Russia. No planes though.

>Beyond prepping to leave, what else should I do with my time until we depart?
Training, training and more training.
Also finding suitable body for Sake to posses and perhaps hunting every second day.

>And when did I need to kill the Doonongaes by?
I think the deadline was 11th February or something. We should be back at least two weeks prior to the deadline though.


Also, everything from >>337312, Especially the questions to Sake (yes, I am going to repost this till it gets used)

>>337338
>as well as your relationship with Mammon, as prime targets for huge pranks.

Prince of hell as a prime target for trolling?
Are you fucking insane?

Hell, all entities which are much more powerful than us and are not hostile should be troll-proof by default.

>>337345
>After you buy that encrypted cell phone, call Lombard. After you talk business with him, ask if there's anything he'd like from Finland while you're there.
No.
Labombard told us not to call him untill we get back to Turkey. It was a mistake to call him the first time, we are not making the same mistake again.
>>
No. 337353 ID: 0d095c
File 131267622327.jpg - (13.74KB , 297x201 , Pssshhaaaawww.jpg )
337353

>>337350
>NOT trolling the lords of Hell

Naaaaaah. We'll be FINE. We troll Doony all the time.
>>
No. 337357 ID: 130192

>>337343
>Keihas. Maybe try chiselling off the bone in long, then strips.
Before this we should try to communicate with the rifle inside it by all reasonable means at our disposal (verbal, mental, spiritual). It will hopefully still know us as its master and listen to our words if we can just manage to talk to it. I would prefer not to damage the bone that it seized control of if we can avoid it.

>>337345
>Call up Valmet Arms and order a heavier marksmanship barrel for Keihas as well as a scope mount, if they will sell it.
I would prefer not to mess with our super-magical rifle. It's not a solid gamble that the magic is still confined to the bayonet and stock.

Also, we don't know that we still have money in our accounts.

>call Lombard
No. He was explicit that we should wait until we're back in Istanbul. Getting an encrypted phone before we go is good, though.



>>337353
>We troll Doony all the time.
The Doonongaes has no brain to speak of. The same cannot be said of anyone worthy of actual respect as a player in the supernatural world.
>>
No. 337360 ID: 252e1b

>>337331

"It wasn't easy. At least, it wasn't easy for me. This has been a very humbling experience. It took me admitting how highly I think of her, and how mortified I was to learn about my bad behavior. I told her to truth about why I was not in control of myself.

"I offered to make things right between us because I like our friendship and I wanted it to endure past this horrible incident. I offered her a favor of her choosing. We shook on it, and she named it.

"Not incidentally, I would like to speak to you after I've had a little time to prepare. Baring one's soul, even to a friend, is its own sort of ordeal. I need to compose myself."

>Do I bring up the 'taking Hillevi to Istanbul' thing here and now, and if so what phrasing do I use?

He would not respond well to being put on the spot in front of his kids. Better for Armas to talk to him in private. By mentioning that he wants to talk later, and that what they're going to talk about is linked to Hillevi forgiving Armas, we're setting him up to think of worst-case scenarios ("Oh god she asked him to marry her") which will make the travel request seem very reasonable by way of comparison.

>Speaking of leaving... when should I be shooting to be leaving the Valkonen grounds?

We should budget two weeks for travel time, given how much trouble we seem to attract. Leave no later than the new year, that gives a good buffer for mishaps while still allowing enough time to wrap things up.

>And when I do leave, what path back towards Turkey should I take?

Take the longer land route, avoid Russia entirely. Be sure to pick up some mundane hunting trophies before you go, to complete your cover story with any curious officials.

>Beyond prepping to leave, what else should I do with my time until we depart?

Give your cousins a call, and visit with them.

Ask Einrik if the wards around the estate would allow for a cellular repeater to punch through. If he thinks so, then when you go buy a new encrypted phone you should talk to the salesman about possible repeater solutions. You'll want to know the ranges from the nearest tower to the estate, and if there is a line of sight or not.

Speaking of phones, the idea to find out if we made any really stupid phone calls while we were busy being insane is a good one. Who knows who we pissed off?

Buy a bottle of Teerenpeli Single Malt for Arkvad. It's a Finnish whiskey, and there's a recent bottling run that he probably has not gotten a chance to sample yet.

Call up Valmet Arms and order a heavier marksmanship barrel for Keihas as well as a scope mount, if they will sell it.

Free Keihas from the bone. Try to keep the dense magic bone as intact as possible. A plate of it could be better than a SAPI plate for your armor.

Learn what the long-term plan for the kids is and strive to maintain communication with them. Regular letters, phone calls, birthday presents, ect.

Finally, call your mom and dad from your new encrypted telephone. Catch up with them, wish them merry Christmas and talk about the Finland trip and meeting with the cousins and all that fun stuff.

>And when did I need to kill the Doonongaes by?

Before the end of the lunar cycle, mid February. I believe the date was February 11th.

>>337351
>Labombard told us not to call him untill we get back to Turkey.

Excellent point.
>>
No. 337386 ID: 739cd1

>>337331
>How do I respond to Markku?
She simply needed the reassurance that she was respected as she was, and that what had happened was due to that, and not a sign of disdain or disrespect.
>Do I bring up the 'taking Hillevi to Istanbul' thing here and now, and if so what phrasing do I use?
Don't bring it up in front of the rest of the siblings, discuss it with Einrik in confidence first, and then approach Markku with him in tow.

When you do approach him, tell him that so far he's done a great job with his youngest daughter, and that any father would be proud, particularly of her left hook. She's now, in your judgement, reached the stage where she needs to prove her art against a wider variety of challenges, from friendly bouts with other martial artists, through challenges that have to be thought past rather than hit, all th eway up to seeing why it is that we are right to fight.
>Speaking of leaving... when should I be shooting to be leaving the Valkonen grounds?
When your soul is recovered by eating hearts, you've cemented your mastery of Keihas, and if possible, you've gained ShadowBro a Spirit Animal.
>And when I do leave, what path back towards Turkey should I take?
Through Sweden and Denmark trolling for Einherjar, and then ambushing them when they come hunting a fire jotunn and you shoot them, then across the Øresund Bridge to Denmark, and then through Germany, Czech Republic, Slovakia, Hungary, Romania, Bulgaria, and finally arriving at Turkey. All with only one passport check.
>Beyond prepping to leave, what else should I do with my time until we depart?
Sleep 4 hours a night.
Eat hearts to recover any soul dmagae from the binding. Start with one heart today and one tomorrow from your hunting, and then move onto Erinyes. Of the seven hearts, one is for Camella, 3 for big, and 3 for you, and you've eaten one.
Track down and beat down a Oschaert, so that Sake can possess it and make it assume weasel form. If you can't, find him a normal weasel.
If you can, hunt down a Sceadugenga to bind as your spirit animal and use ShadowBro's technique of trapping the animals spirit in our Shadow before using our three parts to kick the crap out of it to dominate them.
Alternately, rather than getting ourselves a spirit animal, you should see if you can us the same process on Keihas to make it your spirit animal. It seems, from what happened to the Iku-Tursa, that it currently has a basic, animalistic intelligence, so it may be a valid target. That way, if Keihas continues to evolve, it will be from the foundation of being utterly loyal to you. Better to nip a problem in the bud now and let it develop from there, rather than have to take extreme measures later. Note that Keihas awakening may be the reason Amen isn't responding, as Smets living blood within Keihas is the actual control mechanism.
RRR attempt: Consider the deal that Mammon offered. Becoming a disciple of a god may be the equivalent for a mortal of becoming a god's spirit animal. Given this, and your plans to become immortal, binding Keihas in this way may link you in a similar way when she grows into sentience, and may be the first step on the path to a more exalted status, as usually only higher powers can have bound mortal souls.
Train ShadowBro with Einrik as much as is possible.
Learn as much of what Sake knows as possible, particularly about winter bloodlines.
Sake infected your eye with his essence - now he's allied to you, so he can tell you what he knows, and help you resolve the issue, along with Einrik, Helmi, and ShadowBro. Best option is to talk the entities inside the eye into coming to terms, then the second option is to have ShadowBro suck the entire eye through a shadow portal into himself after bringing you and Sake there first and having Einrik and Helmi weaken them first. Once there, you pounce and, between the three of you, devour/assimilate them.
Talk to BC about spirit binding, and share what you've learned about bloodlines with him.
Have Sake investigate whether the piece of your soul he accepted has given him a chakra system and Summer/Winter Bloodlines.
Ring up SM and offer him the right to decide your questions to Ogrimmir, and the exclusive access to the answer, in return for a retainer, and specific payment per question asked.
Ask Einrik if there are any Einjerhar he knows of who particularly deserve death.
>And when did I need to kill the Doonongaes by?
Feb 11th.
>>
No. 337395 ID: bef72e

>Alternately, rather than getting ourselves a spirit animal, you should see if you can us the same process on Keihas to make it your spirit animal. It seems, from what happened to the Iku-Tursa, that it currently has a basic, animalistic intelligence, so it may be a valid target. That way, if Keihas continues to evolve, it will be from the foundation of being utterly loyal to you. Better to nip a problem in the bud now and let it develop from there, rather than have to take extreme measures later. Note that Keihas awakening may be the reason Amen isn't responding, as Smets living blood within Keihas is the actual control mechanism.

Upvoting.
Seems to be the best thing to bind as a spirit.
>>
No. 337406 ID: 177456

>when to leave
Aim for a week. Consult with Big.

>path
Through Germany seems interesting. Ask Hillevi if there is anywhere she would like to go. She may just have an interesting idea.
I figure that she has heard stories.

>do with your time
-Find another weasel, subdue, Sake possess, feed it mystical flesh and such to up magic.

-Help the Valkonens with anything they need. Try and make yourself useful. Maybe spend a day with the head and see what he does with his days. Have a 'Valkonen' days, rather than 'Armas' days. In fact, learn from everyone, Big too. Let em steer for awhile and see what you can pick up.

-Get Rifle out of bone.

-Ask Sake about the other half of weasel, if it was just the Id he was talking about, or the segment sealed in your eye, or something else completely. I am inclined to believe it is the eye, especially because it acted up when he was around (though it should be sealed so that was a powerful reaction). But if he has nothing to do with the eye, then you have to figure out why it reacted to him. May just be important.




I wonder how your growing harem will get along.

Be aware that you having to train the goblins will probably put a damper on things. Unless you can get Camella to take her around while busy. Good for her to have someone to girltalk anyway. things that only women are familiar with anyway.

How are going to get your motley of weapons(including giant ice spear and wad of bone) back to base?
Not sure you can pass those off as hunting gear again.
Maybe you can get a transport deal from SM.

Ask Sake he knows what robots are and if he can posses them.
Robot weasel body (or just one of those robot dog things) could be interesting until you get back or find a more suitable host.

Find out more about shadow magic, you need to know what's in your (as in you brothers) arsenal.
>>
No. 337413 ID: f8aa66

>>337395
I just don't see this happening, unless this was something I missed on IRC or Disc thread. Barely animal intelligence, maybe, but it's NOT an animal. It's a bit of soul left over in a rifle stock from when a human soul suffused a tree. It's not really living or spirit, so I doubt techniques that would normally work for those things will work on it.
>>
No. 337436 ID: a76809

>>337343
"A healthy mixture of groveling, apologizing and compliments."
>[Helmi][In English]"Cute-but what did you really say, I wonder?"
>[EV][In English]"Dear sister you make nuisance enough of yourself to our other guest."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Enough-so you speak English wonderful. Do either of you speak German? Russian?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"No but knowing Mandarin, Spanish and English hasn't hurt me yet-nor has knowing enough Hindi-Urdu and Arabic dialects to make my way through-"
Markku rolls his eyes, clearly long used to his son's 'officially' polite retorts.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Well... enough with the spectacle. You two still have cleaning to do-and Helmi, I believe now would be a good time to speak with your sister."

The other Valkonens depart-and soon enough Markku has left as well, only Einrik and Big remaining with me in the hallway.

>[EV][In Finnish]"...Really though, how did you do it? I do hope you know any promise you made she will rather thoroughly ensure you carry through on. Rather a big one for oaths, promises and all that."

>>337337 [DOUBLE TRIPLE BONUS]
"I emphasized my respect for her and explained the nature of my insanity, then offered to do whatever she wished to make it up to her. It didn't take her long to decide that she had something she wanted more than to beat me to a pulp-which I need to talk to you about."
>[EV][In Finnish]"Ah, let me guess-you placated her by making her focus on her want to see the world over her aggravation at you."
"You really take a lot of fun out of this, you know that?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Just as I can accommodate your own social quirks, I believe you will have to accept my 'fun-spoiling'."
>[Big]"Seriously, come on-I know both of you speak English."
"You're right-anyway we're just talking about how we might get Hillevi to come back with us to Istanbul as like an away training retreat or adventure or what have you."
>[Big]"...And you plan to house her where?"
"Smets' house-it is being transferred to be under my name."
>[EV][In English]"And, as I've already promised to provide some level of assistance with one of Armas' problems in Istanbul, I will be along as chaperone, at least to Istanbul.... perhaps he can be convinced, then-it is a sight more potential security for her, to be escorted to a location that is the homeground of a House Friend."
He idly strokes his scarred chin.
>[EV][In English]"Yes... in fact, I think he could get fully behind the idea, rather than just accepting it. If I speak to him first... this solves my own problems as well-her pestering questions can oft grow tiresome, and knowing she won't be home when I return would give me some peace... you are aware the standard venture is for one full year, correct?"
>[Big]"..If the Head's big on tradition, then if we broach the subject, he's going to want us to leave with her on the start of the new year, sync the time up with the calendar, right?"
>[EV][In English]"Correct. Which means you have less than a week, in the case of success, before you must leave."
"How's the shadow training looking?"
>[EV][In English]"My primary focus the last three sessions was on brute soul enforcement-with what your Contract provided you, that is no longer necessary-the fundamentals, the core concepts, as promised, were imparted."
"Don't suppose you'd mind doing more training wi-"
>[EV][In English]"Actually, I would-you know of Kas Pin, and if I start teaching actual style-which is the only direction I can go from here-I would start resyncing you two, and ruin the entire experiment-so no, with the contract made, you have no more need of such training-I had time to carefully consider this prior to your capture, so accept this as being heavily deliberated rather than impulsively offered."
"...I see. Just for my information, do you have any transportation when you go out?"
>[EV][In English]"Oh, just the family jet."
>[Big]"...The family jet?"
>[EV][In English]"Yes, a Bombardier Global 5000 father picked up back in... '99? It's been given only a small bit of aftermarket treatment-a comprehensive disinterest charm setup to discourage aerial predators from approaching, and an enchanted windshield that can pierce basic illusions, nothing fancy."
....Son of a bitch. I see your smug smile, motherfucker... a damn private jet?
"..I'm going to go ahead and assume the car-"
>[EV][In English]"It had to be after marketed so it had proper seats-and can only fit eight passengers. No, the car cannot come."
Hm... the car IS registered to a dead woman my roommate killed... it might be a good idea to not bring it back...
Definitely something to think on.
"Well, more than I thought we had to work with-or is it family only?"
>[EV][In English]"I have not heard the Head say otherwise on any occasion, and so the implicit assumption must be the permission exists until specifically revoked... Well, unless there was something else you wanted to do first, I think we should just... talk to him, now, actually-he's still laughing about your antics, and would be most inclined to positively view any requests."
I turn to Big.
>[Big]"Woah, you schemers leave me out of it-I'm just along for the ride."
"Boring, but understandably safe. Okay, back in a bit."
We being a long, leisurely walk, in search of Markku.

[SENSITIVE FAMILY INFORMATION: DOUBLE TRIPLE BONUS UNLOCK]
"So... Iiro."
>[EV][In English]"Yes, the one father compared you to."
"Who is-"
>[EV][In English]"I will tell you because you are a friend-but strongly advise never bringing him up around the Head. Iiro was my father's cousin, and closest friend as a child. His death was what ultimately motivated my father's climb into the position of Head of family. I knew him only as a child, but what little I recall reminds me strongly of you-and frankly, plotters in general. He is likely part of why I like those with twisted minds moreso than my younger siblings."
"..Thank you for sharing that, then. ...So, how's my eye looking?"
>[EV][In English]"The same as before-not sufficiently suffused with energy that any passive force can be interpreted, and if what's within can't even do that, you're still fine. And no, I don't recommend preemptively attempting to open it."
"Got to let me say at least SOME of-"
>[EV][In English]"The thoughts you plan and I predict yes I know but I suppose you shall have to make do."
"So.. if we DID use the jet, could we maybe make pit stops-say, in Sweden or Norway-"
>[EV][In English]"Looking for Einherjar? Yes... I suppose we could do so. I don't know of any locations they would be more likely found at, but if you know of some specific places we could certainly go."
"And lastly... do you know if my face got-"
>[EV][In English]"Oh yes-you did not go entirely undocumented in your little spree. I truly doubt any have decent footage-but I have no doubt the Penis Troll is already online."
"...Great."
>>337351
I stop looking for information externally-and look inward.
Say, Sake, is there anything preventing you from possessing something for a short time, then moving to a new form?
>[Sake]"If I wasn't bound to anything living, certainly-but our oath of brotherhood makes shifting hosts more difficult-this I learned from an old friend's fate in Kyoto. I am most content to wait until you find something we can agree ideally suited."
Okay... your earlier words, about how I can't use your power when my soul's in my body-does that mean if I got my soul empowered enough to meet some requirement, that-
>[Sake]"...Dear brother, are you mentally unsound? Is your ability to process and solve problems defective? I said while your soul is in your body, my power could not be tapped by your body-how would making your soul stronger in any way impact this? ...What's that-oh, very well: Your Soul's Shadow would like to ask you to stop coming up with stupid theories, as he has his hands quite full with the crazy ones that are, in fact, your norm-ah, brothers, a wonderful thing to have again."
So only when my soul's not in my body?
>[Sake]"And my soul is still unbound to a host, yes-as then I use our bond of brotherhood to only lightly enter your body, rather than commit full possession-as was proven possible by my id."
So, how do you feel about maybe using a Sceadugenga as a host-they can regenerate, are pretty-
>[Sake]"There are two types of things that are truly difficult to possess: Those with passive regenerative abilities, as it makes establishing a physical toehold harder-and those with shapeshifting abilities-as their multifaceted sense of self makes dominating their mind more challenging. I would not wish to risk it, when with some patience far better options can be found."
You... can communicate with Shadowbro freely, right?
>[Sake]"Currently-I am staying as guest within his domain currently, after all.
So... Sake, what are your opinions on spirit animals?
>[Sake]"I am not all that familiar with them, so I don't really have an opinion on it-what I think of when I hear spirit animal is very different than what you and your friend Big speak of."
...Huh. So you wouldn't know if Shadowbro could get a spirit animal or-
>[Sake]"I do know this much-you need a corporeal form as well as an unslaved soul, to have a spirit animal-lacking flesh, your shadow can have no bound minion-the same does not apply for you. I.. am uncertain, actually, if the oaths you made me swear with our Pact would prevent me from having my own spirit animals, once I am invested into a new host body."
Hm.... can you ask Shadowbro if he thinks he could snare other souls with the shadow teleportation and cheat our way into a spirit animal without the drugs and knife and-
>[Sake]"He says to erase that line of thought, as what little Big sent our way on the subject showed what we did was nothing like binding a spirit animal and that the actual process is still completely unknown to us, but insofar as what little we DO know, it wouldn't be possible to substitute steps, as the ritual's power comes from it's uniformity and flow, rather than individual reinterpretation."
...Hn.

>>337353
My mind drifts to how fun it would be to help Sake troll Mammon and/or his Disciples next time I encounter them-heh, should be awesome.

>>337360
>[PARANOIA Trait activated]
I... really wish I wasn't so paranoid, as what with my... episode, I don't think visiting my relatives would be a good idea just now. ...On the bright side, the Valkonens sure as shit seem like people I want to keep knowing-and I'll have to be in Finland again some time-maybe I can meet them then... when all this 'Penis Troll' stuff has blown over.

I do, however, decide that at least for Arkvad, I have to get some Finnish liquor-maybe a day trip to some nearby city, or something, before we leave.

>>337386
[spoiler]RRR attempt failure-PARANOIA combo started.[/code]

I do, however, resolve to return to my shorter sleeping pattern, to squeeze as much out of these remaining few days as possible.
...And start coming up with a rather strange idea-if it would be possible to make my gun, my spirit animal-it's magic is built around a long-dead Finnish girl and her story, perhaps her soul's within the item... something to think about after I've wrested the rifle from its bone cocoon.
>>337413
...Eh, I can see reasons why it shouldn't work... but not enough for me to abandon the concept. I'll have to ponder it further.

We come to the double doors-finding Markku laughing with Tartalo, both quickly schooling themselves into composure on our entrance.

>[EV][In Finnish]"Tartalo, would you mind giving the three of us some privacy, briefly?"
As the lumbering Cyclops departs-
>[EV][In English]"So how do you want to do this?"

Time to sell Pappa Valkonen on his baby girl leaving the nest... with a guy he just got back from subduing from a multi-day spree of naked shenanigans-and I have to sell myself as an acceptable chaperone and guide for her while she's there... for, if I understood Einrik correctly, a year, though I suppose I could try to do something different.










So what's my plan of attack here?
>>
No. 337450 ID: 3f12fc

Ok, we probably shouldn't said flat out from the start that your goal is to take Hillevi to Istanbul.

Going at it from another way- and using a 'training year with Hillevi as a test/proof of loyalty/friendship to the house of Valkonen' might net us both our promise with Hillevi, and something else.

For the "something else" i was thinking an actual recognition of our status as friends of the Valkonen house to the world. This would greatly improve our credibility to just about anyone, i believe.

So, if at all possible, we should aim at making a deal like "Protecting Hillevi's mind, body and virtue for a year, ensure she learns how to safely act in a cutthroat hostile environment and help her create contacts in the world. This, in exchange for a formal acknowledgement of our status as friend".

Of course, this should be the goal, and not something to say flat out from the beginning.
>>
No. 337479 ID: f8aa66

I'd start off with, "In my effort to get back into your daughter's good graces, I did offer her a favor, and she called due almost immediately: to speak on her behalf."

>>337450 did a fine job outlining the benefits of Istanbul as a controlled environment. Markku wants to keep tabs on all his family, keep them close, but he won't get a better place to season Hillevi with a family friend and Einrik watching over her, a web of allies already in place, Markku able to call her whenever and fly out within a day or two. Plus, might wanna bring up that she'd be in good company, since our flatmate's the only other woman we know (besides Hillevi) who can kick our ass. Hopefully it will remind Markku that Hillevi can take care of herself if we were so crass as to make advances, and doesn't come off like we're building a harem or something.

Maybe slant it to make it seem like it's a bit of a bother (which it probably will be), but it seemed only right after the Valkonen's generosity in hosting us. A deal (or a Deal?) that we will protect her life - and yes, virtue - as we would our own is optional if it seems like it would be well-received. Better than our own, maybe, since we take stupid risks.

Obviously Einrik considers us a House Friend already (and by his words, thinks Markku considers us that, too), though, so I don't think we need to push for recognition of status.
>>
No. 337528 ID: 7b643c

Hey, if we cannot use the car perhaps we should sell it?
Could Einrik help us with what is ultimately a stolen car?
>>
No. 337671 ID: 739cd1

If you can do so without detouring too much out of the way, it may be a good idea to pick up one of the hearts you recovered and gulping it down, so that you aren't making this pitch ravenous.

Also, as you walk, you should chat with Einrik, and by telling stories of what you've fought, let him know what's waiting for you in Istanbul, i.e. Savoy and Blackbeard. You should also confirm that Einrik only needs to hold off training ShadowBro until you've aligned your currently blank winter bloodline to something else, as then the danger of re-syncing will have passed.

As an aside, you should ask if next time Markku goes time travelling through the depths of the Nevernever, could he bring you back some stock tips - the Bombardier Global 5000 first flew in 2003.

You should also arrange to bring anything you can with you, particularly your mini-fridge, and leave the rest of the stuff behind as a gift to the Valkonens, as thanks for their hospitality, including "your" car.

We should mention that our house in Istanbul has a exceptionally potent supernatural protector so she will have a safe place to stay.

Mentioning Camella is a good idea - although she's no longer our house mate. Mention her as a potential instructor in the capabilities of modern weapons - after all, we already told Markku about the potential of artillery, and also as an adult female role model, which Hillevi is somewhat lacking in here, and might be good for her.

You could also bring up the existence of the wizard's university in Istanbul, in which it might be possible for Hillevi to enrol. This would serve to keep her out of trouble, and may help with teaching her how to use her magical abilities, which you know she's having to work on. It will also keep her out of your hair when you want to go on jobs, and would give her some structure to a life which could be very disorientating and different to what she knows.

If you have chance as you walk, oe even after the meeting, speak to Sake about investigating any chakra system or bloodline abilities he acquired alongside our soul. ShadowBro and him should be able to work on it together whilst tou're busy with other things.

Given how Amen has gone quiet, I'd suggest cementing your control over Keihas before returning to the house he controls. It's probably not a big issue, but the advantages of being something unique are also attractive, so you might as well investigate further. The spirit animal idea plausible, so speak to BC about what more there is to know of the process. In return, ask Einrik to examine him for latent bloodline potential or anything similar. Also talk to Einrik about the procedure. He's much more magically knowledgeable than you, so between those two they may be able to aid you in developing an appropriate ritual. I suspect that cutting off her bone covering and taking pieces of her kill may be a useful component of this.
>>
No. 337686 ID: c6ce12

If there's anything else to add to our argument it's that Hillevi has had a very strong desire to see the world for what appears to have been a very long time now. This desire will just keep on building and building until she's either let off or goes off, it's an eventuality. So why not have her come with us? As shown by the other posters this is about as perfect of an opportunity as he could ask for in terms of safety, richness of location, and potential value to the family. That and we would be really grateful because we DO NOT want to go back into that room and tell her no.

>>337528
Eh I'm not too sure about selling it. We can't exactly sell it legally so we would have to do some footwork finding a chop shop in the area to sell it to before we have to leave, cutting into our training time considerably. It might just be better to leave it here as an offering, kind of like we did for Lo Fang with Gustavo's house. We just need to make sure Einrik can handle doing some mundane cleaning up on the car so the family doesn't get in trouble for having a dead woman's car.
>>
No. 337714 ID: 059729

Wait.
We are running into danger of being locked in Istanbul for a year without being able to leave.
What if Markku allows Hillevi to come with us but with a distinct order to stay only in Istanbul, prohibiting her to go to other countries?
And then telling us that we cannot leave Hillevi and need to look out for her and protect her (well, she can take care of herself in psychical fights, but when it comes to Social situations and general world knowledge, she will be lost)

We really need to visit New Zealand when we deal with Doony, so we also need to make sure that Hillevi can come with us or have a permission to go there without her.

So when asking the permission, instead of focusing on Istanbul, focus on the world. Ask Marrku to permit her to go with you so that she can learn more of the world in general. That way we can take her to other places too.

We could say that Istanbul would be the base but once in a while we would take field-trips.

>>337671
>Also, as you walk, you should chat with Einrik, and by telling stories of what you've fought, let him know what's waiting for you in Istanbul, i.e. Savoy and Blackbeard.

This shouldn't come out as if we are bragging, more like a caution that we keep attracting all kinds of power. That way he knows that Hillevi might get into fights or something ... not that I am concerned that she can't take care of herself, just so that they know what she will be getting into.

>We should mention that our house in Istanbul has a exceptionally potent supernatural protector so she will have a safe place to stay.
I know Armas said that we have a mansion there ... but do we even know if Amen managed to transfer it to us?
Do we even control Amen at this point ... we should bind that rifle to us as soon as possible.

>Mention her as a potential instructor in the capabilities of modern weapons
If Marrku doesn't seem happy with the idea that we will teach Hillevi to use guns, tell him that it will do Hillevi good to know what to expect and how to deal when fighting modern enemies. Not knowing the capacities might be her undoing when fighting a very resourceful enemy.
It is not like we want her to lumber around wielding artillery gun in one hand (yes we do)


>You could also bring up the existence of the wizard's university in Istanbul, in which it might be possible for Hillevi to enrol. This would serve to keep her out of trouble, and may help with teaching her how to use her magical abilities, which you know she's having to work on. It will also keep her out of your hair when you want to go on jobs, and would give her some structure to a life which could be very disorientating and different to what she knows.

Eh... don't really think this is a good idea.


>Given how Amen has gone quiet, I'd suggest cementing your control over Keihas before returning to the house he controls. It's probably not a big issue, but the advantages of being something unique are also attractive, so you might as well investigate further. The spirit animal idea plausible, so speak to BC about what more there is to know of the process. In return, ask Einrik to examine him for latent bloodline potential or anything similar. Also talk to Einrik about the procedure. He's much more magically knowledgeable than you, so between those two they may be able to aid you in developing an appropriate ritual. I suspect that cutting off her bone covering and taking pieces of her kill may be a useful component of this.

This.
Definately agree with this.
Check the Discussion thread for people who haven't yet to find out why binding Keihas is a very good idea.
>>
No. 337734 ID: d3dfb8

rolled 19, 65 = 84

GIVE HER A SLAP WITH THE CHISEL AND HAMMER
I just wish we had our dremel.
>>
No. 337735 ID: a76809

>>337479
...Right, a direct approach-
" In my effort to get back into your daughter's good graces, I did offer her a favor, and she called due almost immediately: to speak on her behalf."
>[MV][In Finnish]"I am familiar with my own daughter's idea of how to plan. What is the matter she enlisted your aid in?"
"She wishes to go on a training excursion-"
>[MV][In Finnish]"I've spoken with her about this-no, she is not yet capable to follow Einrik or I where we tread, and cannot be allowed on her own-I'll speak frankly, you recognize the danger her naivety would pose."
What I expected, more or less-a pretty reasonable sounding argument of the concerned, protective parent.
>>337450
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"That's why I propose an alternative-and it's one I must ask you fully hear me out on before deciding."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Why do you make the request?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Because to particular specifics of what he proposes are the real focus, not the core concept. ...Just lend him an ear, father, and you will understand."
>[MV][In Finnish]"...On with it, Armas."
"I propose that Hillevi accompany me to Istanbul, and, under my care, gain some seasoning in the world at large. I know enough of the modern and magical dangers she could run afoul of, and can direct her away from them."
He's frowning, clearly not liking it-and just as clearly saying nothing, giving me his ear, as promised.
"Further, Einrik has agreed to assist me with an affair in Istanbul-and as such would be along as official chaperone on the way to Turkey's capital. You could then make contact with him and render a final decision, on whether you feel comfortable with this proposal. ..Respectfully, as I did say I would argue on her behalf, I have to mention that, as you did name me a Friend of the House, it would appear she has valid formal backing to justify this request."
I'm dancing around the truth rather mightily-but I phrase it ambiguously enough nothing reacts, my words are accepted.
Markku, for his part, is looking thoughtful at this.
>[MV][In Finnish]"...Mm, that is a fair point you bring up. ...But you speak of what to steer her away from-but what would she then face?"
Ah-some interest.
"After an initial bit of training on modern weapons, their application, and how most mundane areas frown on overtly magical public displays, I'd start with gang members-"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Which of the City Bandit Clans do you speak of?"
What?
>[EV][In English]"He means what crime families or collectives would she be facing."
Ah.
"There are several options, and I could curtail it to your whim: There is a strong Mafia presence in the area, though they have had some heavy focus from their higher ups back in Sicily of late. There is a Triad presence with a bodyguard as monstrously potent as their local leader is cunning, and have several Shaolin disciples in their upper echelons. There are Neo-nazi Germans-who have potentially been given a massive boost in numbers from some local politics. And If I understood some insider information I was given recently, even more types of Nazi-associated clans-Japanese Yakuza, some Italian Ex-military, perhaps-could also be incoming."
>[MV][In Finnish]"No to the Triads-whatever she could learn from facing the Shaolin ways, if even one expert is among them there is more of our own style she would need to know before facing them. No to the Mafia-their Upper Echelons include some rather potent assassins, a group I want her uninvolved with. The Nazi affiliates, however... I fondly remember a few run ins with sects of that old regime-they should be perfect targets for her."
Okay... this is sounding okay so far.
>[MV][In Finnish]"And what of supernatural targets? What can you offer her?"
Oh, I was hoping he'd say this. Hooray creative phrasing!
>[MMMMM Trait activated]
>>337671
"Before we go into that, there is one specific individual I would like to mention."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Oh?"
"A mercenary with no real allegiance known by the Moniker Blackbeard."
>[MV][In Finnish]"I'm not familiar with-"
>[EV][In Finnish]"I am, father. He is most uncaring about collateral damage-but not really a lethal threat to a prepared Valkonen. Certainly difficult to pin down. ..Quite frankly, I doubt Hillevi COULD pin him down, having to labor with more subtle workings."
"Also, bit of an uneven segue, but I have a comrade, ex-soldier named Camella-she's... rather good at picking up on when people are plotting something that will end poorly. I'm certain she'd be happy to assist as well."
No reaction from the wards-guess I do believe that-or is it that it is the actual truth?
>[MV][In Finnish]"Oh-ho. ...Well, now that you've concluded the mortal aspect..."
"To start, not a potential foe-but an additional guardian most capable to provide her a safe point to call home during the stay."
>[MV][In Finnish]"I will withold my opinion of that aspect until I hear Einrik's assessment of it's capability.
"I can offer an unpredictable but relatively frequently occurring access to demonic encounters-I've survived them myself, I'm fairly certain she could navigate them as well with some minor assistance-"
>[MV][In Finnish]"Specify the demon's origin."
"Multiple types-all affiliated with Mammon in the grand scheme of things."
>[MV][In Finnish]"The Christian Prince of Greed... what else?"
"The Bosphorus and all the fun it contains-which includes an Akkorokamui that had among others a Doonongaes at it's service in a clash with a local wizard-really, an aquatic setting ripe with options."
>[MV][In Finnish]"...A hunting ground I am familiar with. On you propose neither Wrath nor Lust demons... that still is not all that much to-"
"Again, respectfully-"
>[MV][In Finnish]"There's more?"
"Yes. I have reason to make a trip back to the Americas, as well as a trip to New Zealand-both would, with very little effort, provide their own individual opportunities."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Do you have anything more to say?"
>>337686
"Only that she has fully convinced me that she has had a very strong desire to see the outside world and if I am any judge has held it for some time-and if I have to go back in there and tell her no I don't think that will end well."
Even as Markku begins to scowl faintly, Einrik snorts at my side.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Father-"
The Head sighs, and schools his bearded bricklike face.
>[MV][In Finnish]"I know."

The titanic Head of the Valkonen house stands.

>[MV][In Finnish]"Then, as the Head of the House Valkonen, Seventy Seventh to hold the title, I, Markku Valkonen, do accept Friend of House Armas Laine's proposal for my daughter, Hillevi, to be rendered into his care for a yearlong boarding, complete with guardianship and instruction on modern elements, to start on the first day of the coming year, and end with the same year's closing."
The metal eye... doesn't squirm, doesn't heat-but my eyelid flutters over it without any impulse of my own, as if the ghost of a reaction were not even felt, but remembered from a dream.
He offers his titanic hand to me. Travel rights, appeasing Hillevi-sure it's more to juggle, but this should work out. I take his offer without hesitation.

And, with the deal struck with our meeting hands, Markku seems to think matters are settled-and departs, saying he will need to speak with his daughter. Einrik claps me on the shoulder to congratulate me-and notes it too late just now, to begin a session-and so he absconds to the library with a parting wave.

I exit the room. Big, waiting patiently, stands completely reactionless for a handful of seconds after I summarize, before finally saying.
>[Big]"Yeah, no, I have no idea if that's good or bad. ...You know what, fuck it, I'm going to sleep. Might make more sense in the morning.[/i]"
And with that, Big departs. With Markku talking to Hillevi, I have no more obligations...


Save my concern over my rifle's state.

Having already resolved I'll need to cut it out, I sit down with a few tools, thankful Hillevi gave me a tour that included the craftroom.

Before me, I have my mere, a heavy, wide bladed chisel, a hammer, a rough-toothed file, and a crescent sawblade.

....I... don't know a damn thing about working bone, Sake, do-
>[Sake]"NOPE."
Damn.

Well, I can do this-I've worked wood and stone in art class before, this can't be THAT hard-







[For every d100 roll you want to make in your post (up to three) you must name a tool, and how he attempts to use it. You can link someone else's rolls, and attach your own rolls on after, to chain the excavation. Ex: Post one rolls twice, file and saw. Post two links one, rolls thrice, says mere, chisel and hammer. That would result in file first, then saw, then mere, then chisel and hammer (yes, chisel and hammer take two rolls to use, not one)]
If the rules still don't make sense, ask on IRC
>>
No. 337741 ID: ac6c03

rolled 99, 85 = 184

Mere and hammer to chisel away bone shell
>>
No. 337742 ID: 660dc6

rolled 88, 95, 49 = 232

First, just use the mere. See if it can just cut the bone and start by trying to just cut off slivers where Silja shouldn't be. If -that- doesn't work, Mere and hammer to work as a chisel.

[First roll: Possibly using mystical mere. Second and third roll: using mere if it's not that mystical.]
>>
No. 337743 ID: fd4258

rolled 33, 53 = 86

>>337734
When pieces from Keihas emerge and you know it´s position, use the saw to remove large bits from it, cutting in a way to not endanger it, followed by slowly filing the rifle out.
>>
No. 337744 ID: 660dc6

>>337734
SUST. We are not slapping her, we're just trying to help her out of her shell, maybe make the bone look nice to help her.

That said, we should save any and all bone shavings.
>>
No. 337745 ID: 71baf1

Get Einrik for this. I mean really, you want to risk Amen becoming unbound?

Oh, and I wonder if your IDs did something to keep Amen from contacting you, either on purpose or accident. His connection was blood based, but he was also able to accurately analyze your soul, which you yourself are incapable of. Perhaps the connection comes from the souls connection to the blood? Perhaps that would mean having your soul blocked off kept him from contacting you.

Actually, maybe that's how bloodlines in general work. Requiring the blood to exist in a living state, but not actually be part of your current self. That would allow for Shadowbro's use of the summer bloodline. Also consider myths of body switching, astral projection, and so many others that have the soul essentially switch bodies. These probably originate from bloodlines. The blood in these cases would end up being possessed by someone else, but still retains it's power. And specifically for body snatching, some legends have destroying the original body causing the switch to lose the ability to switch from body to body entirely. This makes sense if the soul is required but able to draw power from it's living blood, regardless of who is in control of it.
>>
No. 337750 ID: a1a3c4

rolled 36 = 36

>>337743
Roll for additional file usage.

No matter the method consider keeping the cutting edges coated in blood near the end. Then you'll know instantly when you reach the stock and you'll avoid doing damage to it by for example sawing too far. Also the rifle has probably incorporated some bone so keep an eye open for changes in the actual weapon structure.
>>
No. 337755 ID: f8aa66

rolled 16, 37 = 53

Chisel and hammer roll to fit between mere and file stages.

I'd just suggest we use the Mere to slice away broad swaths into the right general shape (>>337741).

Chisel and hammer to get in closer. The final stage should only be undertaken with the wide-edged file (>>337743).

We may in fact want to leave a coating of bone along the front stock or barrel near the bayonet so that they could reinforce it if we need to block an attack with it.

We may also wish to attempt to simply shadow-port the gun out - surely it's already dark in the cocoon.
>>
No. 337760 ID: 3f12fc

rolled 59, 34 = 93

First, ask help from people who have actual ability with magical tinkering (Einrik) and be very, very careful. No need to rush.

Then, let's also try to soak it in basilisk blood to see if it will trigger the consumption ability.
>>
No. 337761 ID: a6ab09

try and catch big before he goes to bed and ask him any tips on how to properly shape bone
>>
No. 337775 ID: ac6c03

Prior to all this cuttan, why dont we try giving Keihas a few drops of our own blood to see how she reacts. Just be sure to talk with Einrik first to see what he thinks about our insan.. perfectly plausible idea.
>>
No. 337778 ID: 739cd1

>>337734
SUST. We are not slapping Keihas. She's our rifle, there aren't even many like her, and she's most definitely ours.

>>337755
>>337742
SUST. Think about how the mere functions. It cuts through spirits with supernaturally sharpness, so if its effective against the bone, it's quite possibly because we're carving off pieces of Keihas' soul/spirit. If we're just using it for its bone crushing ability, that should be OK.

>>337735
Whoa, whoa, whoa. You have a highly unusually magical weapon here, that just a couple of days ago demonstrated a very unusual ability which basically made these bones part of her body. You also have a good friend that's recently demonstrated his skill a scrimshawing magic charms. He must be a competent bone carver, indeed, may well have carved this very kind of bone. He also has the magical perception to know if what you're doing her is likely to be damaging.

You also want to talk with BC about spirit binding the rifle, and make sure that your soul is recovered before you make the attempt. This carving session may be your opportunity for you to literally carve your will on the rifle.

>>337744
>>33741
Only if getting Einrik/BC's aid is possible should you attempt this, then I propose when you use the mere you try to make a small crack in the bone down to the stock, then have ShadowBro enter the crack and try to force it open, and then pour in the weeks worth of basilisk blood SM has been sending. The intention here is to soak the bone with the blood, triggering Keihas' eating ability, allowing it to consume the bone cocoon it couldn't assimilate before.

As I say above, Downvoting all posts that try to crack open Keihas' without talking to Einrik first, and probably having consulted on modified spirit animal bindings with BC.

>>337775
Get Einrik to watch as well, so that he can examine the eating process under controlled conditions. Actually, do this for some normal supernatural blood first, as a control. The bone may be actually part of Keihas, and capable of eating blood. A Vedt cow may have enough blood in to soak the bone if it can eat it itself.
>>
No. 337788 ID: a76809

>>337734
[Chisel and hammer]
[19, 65] 84/200
>>337743
[Saw, file]
[33,53] 86/200
I take up hammer and chisel, presuming the bone will be most like stone-and I'll make the most progress with. I position the chisel carefully, get a feel for the hammer's heft and weight, assure myself I am stably braced, carefully swing-

And find out bone is NOTHING like stone.

Okay, well, I only carved a thin layer of flesh off my hand doing that, more like a skin peel, not even bleeding... but okay, so more like a dense wood then. Fine, I can work with that.

I take out the saw and set to work-
To find the teeth too large, getting stuck far too easily for any reasonable use to be had from the toothed tool.

...Okay....

I try the file-it... works better, I suppose, but if it's all I have to work with this is going to be disastrously slow. There has to be a batter way.

an hour closer to midnight with nothing to show for it, I take a brief moment to collect myself. For one, I claim the sim card from my now mangled phone-and I think it just may still work. I gulp down one of the Sceadugenga hearts, rechecking my fridge and assuring myself I do at least still have all my foods, now down to five hearts.... and think of how I shall approach this next.

Instead, I decide to ask Sake if he knows any Winter Bloodlines, a distraction from my initial failures as I find myself having to reject seeking out Big or Einrik, certain I can do this on my own.
>[Sake]"Winter.. yes, I know of Bloodlines of all four Seasonal Courts-each has representation in my homeland, though those of earth and water, whatever court they be based in, were usually most dominant. For instance, the Winter mortal Bloodlines I knew of were apt manipulators of reflection within ice and dealt in the nature of borders-or at least, such was the skill of those I actually deemed a threat in life. There were others-an endless number of sword imbuing styles and clans, as always-but only one other type of Winter Bloodline stood out: Those being a sect of monks influenced by foreign teachings-from a land called Greece, as I recall. They claimed to practice Stoic Taoism, and were most apt at negation and nullification... well, for mortals, at least."
Huh.... and what about my eye?
>[Sake]"Hm?"
The attack you hit me with is self sustaining-and as my brother, should you not be able to isolate it?
>[Sake]"Ah, that-well, I took the liberty of forcibly drawing the energy of that other presence you and your shadow spoke of-Amen, right? I took the power of his blood, and shunted it into the sealed eye-which means I need to keep funneling power in there. As far as your shadow and I can tell, we should ultimately come out victorious in the exchange-it will merely take a while."
So you recommend leaving it be?
>[Sake]"Yes, the combined force of the fragments of your own soul, the Summer Divine fragments, and my own boogle of weaselly contributions-against the power of a few drops of blood. I do not doubt this Amen entity far our superior-but the odds are rather heavily stacked against him."
So the nature of the battle in my eye has shifted-it is no longer a contest against a new invading force, it is a coalition to expunge a dangerous force.
>[Sake]"That would be correct."
Hm... Sake, a final question before I get back to my attempts-do you know much about chakras?
>[Sake]"Only insofar as I and my living brothers used them as divine weasels for abilities we were born to-so both quite a bit, and nothing at all that would be useful to a non specialized mortal."

>>337741
[Mere and hammer]
[99, 85] 184
Okay, attempt two. I pick up the hammer again-and this time choose the mere, in place of a conventional tool. I take a moment to put a small rage over the mere's handle, so I can minimize my chances of breaking the greenstone implement with the metal hammer-head-and begin tapping away, with slowly increasing force. I start making my first real progress-the mere's blunt edge again defies logic and begins to cut a deep slice into the bone. It takes me half an hour-but I remove half the masses weight, simply cutting where I know there cannot be any rifle parts.

>>33742
[Mere, mere and hammer]
Next I try putting the hammer down and just using the mere... I am met with limited success, carving as I might with a dull knife in hand and a few beers in gut. I elect to go back to the hammer approach-but I seem to have lost my earlier mojo-that, or my mind isn't playing tricks on me and the bone actually got harder.

...Well. Now what.

>>337755 [TRIPLE DOUBLE]
[ALTERNATE PLAN ACTIVATED]
...Wait.
Shadowbro, can you just shadowport the rifle out? I mean, it HAS to be covered in shadow inside that, right?
No words in answer, instead-

SATURDAY, DECEMBER 25nd, 2010
FUNDS: $79,014.12
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 90%

-As midnight comes and with it christmas day begins, my rifle, my cherished Keihäs, suddenly springs forth from my own shadow, flying up into my hands. I drop the tools in my hands and grasp my weapon-

As I start to take in the details.

Barrel, bolt-all of it's still metal, to be certain-but looking closely, it's become ever so slightly ribbed, with tiny protrusions that hint at the shaping of vertebra. But this is something I notice more as an afterthought-for it is the stock that's shifted the most.

The wood remains as brilliantly scarlet as it was before-but now the wood is oddly... pliant to my grasp. A brief investigation shows it not to be rot, the more giving material still quite sturdy-and a new bone cap covers the butt, ensuring the malleability does not disrupt my ability to aim. Indeed, a few experimental twists and movements, running through a few basic LINE movements, some adapted Taiahan work, some Jukenjitsu and finishing with my newly acquired Kas Pin familiarity-the give doesn't make the weapon unstable.... hm.

I move on to the other aspect of the stock's change-some of the wood's grain has become exagerated, engorged-and developed muted bone ridges, like a ribcage about the forstock, none more than half a centimeter in height... and possibly some bone arrangement to suggest a pelvis stamped in the rear stock's flanks.

The spine theme, the foux-ribs, the pelvis-yeah, I'm going to go ahead and give myself the point-Keihäs HAS to be fundamentally built around the girl from its creation story. ...Is she trying to come back to life?
>[Sake]"Perhaps not consciously-it is hard indeed to remember how to think once the action has fallen to disuse-but it would certainly seem some instinctual urge to be in a host body is driving it-she must have died with a great many regrets, to have such a strong urge."
>"...I think you should indeed look into bonding Keihäs as your spirit animal-the way you've shoehorned it into brutally messing so many problems for you has to lead somewhere, and frankly this is one rabbit hole I am quite content to fall down to the bottom of."

Hnh......

I am distracted as I watch the remaining bone fragments crumble to ashen dust before my eyes.....

And start having a great deal more trouble staving off my fatigue-with my last pressing concern dealt with, seems I kind of need to-

[DISCONTINUITY]

...Okay.

..Yeah, maybe I underestimated how tired I was.

Yes, I do feel amazingly rested, and after a few pounds of Sceadugenga meat, I am feeling perfectly fit. However, I do notice this is about three hours later than I normally get up-it's eight AM in the Valkonen household, and I find myself wondering, now that I've finally dealt with all the pressing concerns.....








Just what my next move is?
>>
No. 337800 ID: 059729

>Just what my next move is?

Making steps towards binding Keihas.
First we need as much as information as we can get, so we need to ask Einrik and BC how we should go about binding business.

Also, see how Hillevi is doing
>>
No. 337801 ID: 660dc6

>>337788
I'm gonna first suggest bringing up 'Spirit Animal Gun: Silja' with Einrik and we have the Buntline looked at by him - find out just what it does, and what not.

Also: Her name is Silja. Call her such, Armas. She has been your compainion for longer then anyone, but your Shadow.

Second, we need to talk to Sake and find a way to keep Amen out of his head.

Third, lets go look to see what toys we got. And maybe talk to someone about tracking our purchases
>>
No. 337823 ID: 3f12fc

First, ask Weaselbro for any knoweldge on weasel wine and if it's not reproducible.

Then, ask weaselbro to ask shadowbro whether he could cloak us in the 'agressive stealth' invisibility trick if he manages to learn it.

Ask Einrik and weaselbro for an estimate on how long the battle in the eye will take, and if they think it will get more difficult once we will be out of the Valkonen's house grounds.

Try to fight with the brothers Valkonen to incorporate Einrik's martial art gift better, see if it can be used with our 'evasive' close combat technique.
>>
No. 337826 ID: cd63e9

>>337800
this. also have Einrik take a look at Keihas, he should be able to give us at least a basic idea of whats going on.
>>
No. 337829 ID: b1f0e2

Armas can teleport when he has a stock of weasel spirit wine and his soul is out of his body.

If a battle goes south (say, vs doonie or equally powerful foes), couldn't armas soul retreat into his shadow to leave his body running on ID? Even if it doesn't kill the foe we could escape. And with the viewing port we can monitor the situation and take control back when needed.
The main problem here is that for that we would need a replenish-able supply of soul weasel wine. Lets ask Sake how easy it is to replenish and what he thinks of using the above as an emergency strategy.

It shall be known as "The Drunken Fist Penis Troll Style"

EDIT:
>>337823
Ah, totally ninjaed me there.
>>
No. 337920 ID: f8aa66

We have five days until we leave. So... make sure Hillevi is packing appropriately for her first trip out. And Einrik has had a little while to think about good places for kitschy tourist crap for us to bring back.
>>
No. 337930 ID: d8ef9b

>Just what my next move is?
It's Christmas day. We should really call your parents if we have any kind of positive relationship with them at all.

Spirit binding the rifle is important, but it can wait a bit- find where the kids are this morning and make sure that they have a decent Christmas. They may or may not observe the holiday significantly, and if they do having no family there with them could be crushingly depressing and they'd need someone there. Also, you just gave them a bunch of presents and they love you, so it could be a great opportunity to bond with them and find out a little bit more about their family with a few delicate questions spaced out over a great deal of time. Also finding out their future plans is very important before we leave; let them know that we'll be leaving soon and want to keep in touch.

Check with Hillevi; her father was talking with her and your bargain is fulfilled, so she might have something to say to us. See if she's got any preparations made for the trip. It would also be good to try and track down that spear that she gave us- where did it end up? It was a nice gift.

>Winter Bloodlines
We've got five times the normal maximum potential Winter bloodline. Does that mean that we can template it five times? It could be useful to be a double or triple Einherjar assuming that would let us push that much farther past the normal limits of human prowess, but five times seems excessive. Mixing in other bloodline powers- possibly doubling or tripling up on something very useful, or possibly getting two or three different powers for the crazy potential versatility- would likely be better.
>>
No. 338106 ID: 739cd1

First thing to do is carefully sweep up the bone dust and put it in a sealed container. It may come in useful later.

Spending a few hours with the children today seems the best option. It's the kind thing to do, and cements our relationship with them and the Valkonens as being more than just commercial. You should check on BC first though. He was injured whilst hunting with you, and you should care what happens to him. Also, of the remaining Sceadugenga hearts, 3 of them really belong to him - and we did want to try them.

Einrik would probably be interested in Keihas' evolution, and you should also take the opportunity to have him inspect the buntline and your mere.

In thanks, you should act as a messenger between Sake and Einrik to describe the techniques the former observed the Stoic Taoist monks use. This would seem to be very similar to what Einrik is already trying to develop, so merely learning what other people have found possible may well help.

You also need to discuss your eye with Sake more generally. Amen demonstrated that whilst outside the grounds, he was capable of exerting enough power through his blood to divert a wizards' mental intrusion, so you probably don't want to leave with this matter unresolved when we leave. Ask Sake if it is possible to channel more power into the eye, either through him, or from your/the divine spirit fragment's regeneration. Would eating more hearts help accelerate the process, or can ShadowBro use the energy channelling he has learned to pour energy into the eye to strengthen those aspects of our own self that are inside the eye?

During the day, you should also speak with Hillevi about your upcoming trip. Say that your glad that she's coming with you, and that you're confident she'll find it an interesting time.

As an aside, make note of precisely what Sake said about his chakra use. He said it would not be of use to a non-specialised human. This is not the same as valueless. SM may pay handsomely for these techniques. Also, suggest to him that now he has incorporated part of a human soul and chakra system, what he is capable of may have expanded slightly.

When you see Einrik and BC today, you should raise the Keihas/spirit animal potential. Don't mention the Amen complication/motivation to BC, but do to Einrik, as justification for why you would take such a step. When you suggest it to BC, mention he saw what happened to the Iju-Turso - it seems Keihas is taking on some traits of a living animal, and that it would be desirable to reinforce your influence over it. When speaking to Einrik, be more open, and discuss how this seems a possibly unique opportunity to guide the development of something new. When you speak to both of them, discuss if they know any rituals based around binding domesticated animals as lesser partners, rather than wild animals as slaves, particularly horses, as there are lots of cultures, including North American ones BC may know of and steppe ones Einrik may, that had very strong bonds with their steeds.
>>
No. 338204 ID: a76809

>>337800
>>337801
>>337826
I decide to seek out Big first. He's had the night to mull over things-and I find myself idly wondering if he's planning to leave once we get back to Istanbul-he's been a bit more quiet than usual, these last few days. And with the excuse of needing to learn about Spirit Animals and how they are bound, I can spend some time talking with him, and maybe better sense why he's been acting aloof. Doesn't take me too long to find him-watching as Helmi fights Tuomo and Veiko in yet another of the families endless string of sparring matches. At my approach he waits placidly for me to speak.

"So. You had the night."
>[Big]"That I did."
...That way, huh? Alright.
"As it happens I need some advice on a topic you're well versed."
>[Big]"You finally want to learn how to shoot properly?"
Don't acknowledge it, just keep rolling-
"Spirit Animals, and how they are claimed."
>[Big]"...And why would you need to know a thing like that-you got yourself a Soul Weasel."
"Sake? Whatever I did while striking the pact aside, I cannot use his power-he's going to need a new weasel's body, something I plan to arrange-but still, the Kamaitachi is no spirit animal to me."
>[Big]"I know, you're no Spirit Shaman, Dirt Snake's certain of that-so why ask?"
"Is it not enough that I could benefit from the knowledge? Last I checked, you were under no illusion of me being altruistic."
>[Big]"....Fine, why not, it's been buggin' me how shitty the cribbed info you got from Dirt Snake was, all said and done-might as well jaw at yah. Lend an' ear-stay a while, and listen."

Over the course of an hour, I learn some rather interesting things:
-While there are multiple ways to claim a Spirit Animal, and the way he was taught is not the only one, there are a vast number of lethally unworkable ways to attempt a Spirit Binding, then there are successful ways.
-I also learn that Spirit Binding, the general term for what a Spirit Shaman practices, so far as Spirit Animals are concerned, is one of the slowest magical fields to gain new innovations or uses-which directly relates to the high lethality of experimentation. He tries very, very hard to stress the danger of personal adaptation rather than adherence to the orthodox.
-The mechanism he knows requires the ingestion one hour before attempting a spirit binding of a compound that is considered secret by his tribe-and while he cannot tell me specifics about the material, he does make it plain he has some with him, should I end up needing it.
-The compound is hallucinogenic as a secondary side effect-it's primary function relates to making the soul more pliable and flexible, more able to safely weather a Spirit Binding. ..This safety is only for a mortal relative to a mortal animal's spirit-I'm not certain how I, or my rifle, would class on this scale, but I keep my considerations to myself for the moment.
-A knife that can cut both flesh and spirit is needed, for an exchange of blood and ectoplasm in the binding-this guides the soul reconditioning that slaves the spirit to the Spirit Shaman. Putting this with Sake's observations, it would seem it abuses the corporeal anchoring of the one soul to dominate the exposed, while at the same time performing a much smaller scale exchange of soul than what I experienced with Whaitiri. I am uncertain if this would apply to my shadow or my weaselly soul brother-but as both are quite outside Big's field of expertise, I don't get any clarification.
-As to how to get an unwilling-or possibly unable-spirit to comply, the chemical compound also renders contact with the mortal soul capable of very minor, temporary contact soul absorption-so far as I see it, if I just grappled something while drugged up, I'd start sapping soul until I had enough I could spill my blood and seal the pact. Again, Big is only versed in how all this plays out with Mortal Spirit Animals.

And at the end of it all-he gives me a single pouch, filled with a thick paste. He tells me to lick the bag clean when I plan to do a Spirit Binding, and that my mere, so far as he saw, should work fine. With that, he takes the opportunity to go speak with Helmi, the sparring for the moment on hold.

Content with what I learned, I wander off after my next target-Einrik, easily the most knowledgeable person available to me right now. I find him watching Markku talking with Hillevi in one of the houses muted interior gardens, looking as smugly pleased as a cat with cream still coating it's whiskers.
>[EV][In English]"Care to take a guess as to why I am so pleased?"
>[MMMMM Trait activated]
>[DDDD Trait activated]
>[RRRR Trait activated]
>[WTN Trait activated]
I can't really help myself.

"Well, I would wager that, as the only member of the current generation free to come and go as you please, you are happy to see another of yours getting to go out into the world-one that has desired it and has been completely deprived of it."
He looks ready to make a comment-but I keep going.
"But what pleases you more, I think, is that this could be the kick-start of getting the Valkonens back into the greater scheme of things-as more get to go and show their ability, given a chance to learn of worldly dangers in non-lethal ways, connections can be renewed, or forged fresh."
>[EV][In English]"...Interestingly, it seems you are still not done?"
"Correct. What pleases you most, I think, is that in making the rest of your cooped up siblings happy, in giving the clan a chance to start moving forward again, you give yourself a greater chance of being exposed to different styles even at home, more contacts to call on-and the chance to watch your father's reactions to different styles, to even further assess how what you build will work on him."
A smile oddly identical to the small, privately shared one I've seen pass between him and his father-strange.
>[EV][In English]"...Exactly as I feared-you are not blind, when you pay attention. And I think you have questions for me that ultimately deal with your own power."
"Well, wanted to know about my rifle, Keihäs here-what's up with these changes?"
>[EV][In English]"Spear? I suppose with the bayonet it can be handled as one-but why would you give her a new name?"
"What now?"
>[EV][In English]"...The advantages of having had to bouce back from debilitating permanent sensory deprivation, I suppose-one notices more. Your rifle is just a shell of imbued physical components fueled, anchored and driven by a Mortal Soul within-one that has the Name, of Silja."
I try to process this, immediately recognize it as something of a brain twister, and table it for later.
"..Well, I know that the rifle was supposed to have gained its power from a murder and subsequent brutal vengeance, originating with a Finnish women nearly a century ago."
>[EV][In English]"...Yes, an eighty year old soul, thereabouts. ...A rather impressive amount of Emotion, Regret and Ego, to have lasted so long... yes that's right, this gun can draw in material from wounded organics... which makes it somewhat more impressive, as she had to not only stay her own 'self' without ANY sensory data of any sort-with nothing but her own mind as reference-and had to do it while being given the blood of men as they died over the years-and clearly she did persist through it all, as with your recent magical oversaturation, you've.... Jostled her soul, I suppose. It's why the rifle has been changing-and I doubt this is the first time it's done this to you."
"...Do you know how it could end?"
>[EV][In English]"Absolutely not-anything I offered would be guesswork, no better than your own. I simply know she is still far from 'awake'"
"...You think I could bind her as a Spirit Animal?"
>[EV][In English]"What-why?"
"Well-I got that Amen thing-and it's bound to blood that is inside the rifle."
>[EV][In English]"...Oh that is quite an interesting predicament. ..Yes, I suppose if you bound a fellow mortal soul as servitor and minion, even if it became self-aware later the blood within it would still be under your ownership. ...I do not offer ethical advise, so I can merely say so far as I see it, mechanically it is feasible, though I wouldn't know how, specifically. ...Well, I'm of a mind to resume my training in the Wyld Goblin Arts-I think I am close to having a firm grasp of it's fundamentals."

He's right, he is-and with how helpful he's been and looks to continue to be, I have absolutely no problem losing the rest of the day-save for a jerking realization, a dreaded, passive aggressive guilt trip drawn up from his memories-as he enlists Einrik's aid to help him replace his phone-so that he can call his parents and wish them a merry christmas. His fate should he fail, to be met with a long-suffering mother quite possibly for years to come from the omission, is a fate worse than death-

And with a call that catches them 'just about' to go to sleep, I tell them of how many friends I've made in Istanbul and Finland, how business has been booming and hectic, but ultimately rewarding, and that I hope to see them soon. I'm not entirely certain my mother buy it fully, but it seems my linguistic practice is paying off-she lets me off the hook, spending a few minutes telling me of how work has been, life at home-before a yawn escapes her, and I realize just how late it is at home. I practically insist for her to get some rest, and end the call, a fate worse than death averted, a man relieved.

Whew.

Back to Einrik's training.

He does surprisingly well. I'm not sure if it's because he's had time to mull it over himself, or from watching me practice it in earnest whilst chasing my Id, but his movements have gained that sense of... comfort, in the motions he lacked before-something that makes them natural-and thus not worthy of notice, neither bad enough to gawk, or skillful enough to appreciate-the motions of a man at his craft, nothing more. I wouldn't say he pulled it all together, went from intermittent progress to a comprehensive understanding in one day.

But he wouldn't benefit much from my early journal of Goblin training anymore, of that I am certain.

SUNDAY, DECEMBER 26th, 2010
FUNDS: $79,014.72
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 80%

>>337823
>>337829
I start a new day with my pool of stored magical energy replenishing from my constant hearty, still perceivably over-large meals of magical meat-saddened as I realize I won't be able to make instant jerky anymore-as Kei... Silja, Keihäs, whatever-just outright eats meat now.

So to distract myself from the realization I've lost ready access to a tasty treat-I ask myself more questions.
So Sake-what's up with Weasel Wine-what is it, and is it reproducible?
>[Sake]"...Shadowbro is quite insistent I need glasses to irritated adjust on my snout... I do not know what he references. Well, Weasel Wine is... hm. It would be easiest, and very nearly accurate, to think of it as the unused spiritual energy left with each Kamaitachi after they are able to think, act and choose for themselves-a liquid security blanket, if you will. I had thrice the stores of a normal Kamaitachi-given I had my brother's shares-and now have but twice a normal amount.[code]" .....No way to get more then? >[Sake]"[code]Short of hunting living Kamaitachi-which I would rather strongly object to-no."
Guess that means I'll need to find a substitute if I want a reusable plan.
Say Sake-does my Shadow think it could replicate the Valkonen Agressive Stealth, the Riihipuori?
>[Sake]"He is fairly certain he could not-as he is still working on the metaphysical schema required to bridge what his own soul is capable of, with what he has been instructed with. He cannot give a time estimate on this being completed."
Not what I wanted to here, but little I can do about it just now.

>>337920
With that, I devote the remainder the entire day-to the little things. I spend time with the Riihivuori children, and finally learn they are going to be warded here with the Valkonens-and that they seem to have no problem with the notion, as their father was the only relative they knew all that well. I spend time hinting things to Hillevi that it would be prudent to pack-and as her excitement mounts, I watch her stay perpetually flustered as she readies for the impending trip. I spend time sparring with Tuomo and Veiko, getting a more solid feel for how to integrate Kas Pin with my own self-titled Ghost of the Spear fighting style. This time, NOT making the assumption I've gained strength from some magical powerup, I fight cautiously, judiciously-and am able to abuse my evasion and stamina to draw the fight out for hours. I can't say that I tire the twins-they seem as inexhaustible to the tides to me-but I can say I was able to, with full focus, render their efforts to catch or harm me irrelevant. I've definitely ironed out some more kinks in how I can approach close quarters encounters with the supernatural.

And with that, a day spent in general chatting, talking and laughing with everyone in the house-passes by.

MONDAY, DECEMBER 27th, 2010
FUNDS: $79,016.01
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 70%

>>337930
I... make a mistake this day. I, rather foolishly, ask Hillevi if she has anything to say to me-and as if she forgot my involvement with her coming trip, she breaks both collarbones and five ribs giving me the fiercest damn hug I've ever recieved-I don't think I've every been spun about like a child... as an adult before. Hard to appreciate it through the cracking and popping of bones-but hey, it feels like it's mostly superficial breaks.

...Mostly.

From there she basically keeps me locked down all day, between apologetic healing, a barrage of further questions about what Istanbul's like, and in general being the only source of information for an information starved teen.

I longingly look at my rifle Keihäs... or should I say Silja?

I swear, compared to her nattering all damn day, a 7.62 millimeter aspirin may be just the thing....

..Nah.

Nevertheless, I fall asleep thinking but one thing-that girl needs to learn to fucking control herself.

TUESDAY, DECEMBER 28th, 2010
FUNDS: $79,017.34
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 60%

>>338106
This was the 'conveniently keeps becoming finer and finer grained until it fades from existence so no hoarders take it or people wary of missed checkov's guns' type of bone dust.

This day, after spending time with the children again, and learning that when I brought them presents, controlled by my Id, that I was covered in KY and had my dick stuck in the jar, and that Helmi who was present at the time nearly died of asphyxiation choking off the laughter when I played santa, and I will never speak of this again, I seek out Einrik again-this time with my Buntline in hand. I ask him what he thinks of the piece. He takes it, and spends a good hour inspecting it-and scratches his head.

>[EV][In English]"....I haven't a clue."
....What?
"What?"
>[EV][In English]"I'm serious-the magic matrices within this gun are recursively layered as well as contingent on multiple variables and involved the use of infinite values and fractal-based equations. I can see it, sure-and what I see is too much. I can't separate one thing from another. None of it is overwhelmingly potent, and the collective power I detect does not worry me-but it is a puzzle I would like to hear the answer to."

Turns out Big was planning to play with the kids this morning too-but when he sees me already there, talking with Einrik, he makes his way over-and I notice he's not limping anymore.
"Leg all fixed?"
>[Big]"I suppose I should thank Helmi for that... but that girl..."
>[Ev][In English]"My sister is most adept at making it hard to be grateful to her."
>[Big]"Ain't that the truth... look, Armas, I wanted to talk to you... Einrik, you mind?"
>[Ev][In English]"Not at all."
And with a knowing smile, Einrik withdraws.

While Big tells me that he's asked-and been accepted-by the Valkonens as an extended guest. When I ask him why, this is what he tells me.

>[Big]"...Travelling with you made me feel a bit old. Stupid and childish as it is-you're stick with your dream, I can tell. Well I got a dream too, a pretty simple one-be a faster shot than my teacher, and best my tribe's Elder Shaman. I... had forgotten that, I think-not in my head, but my heart. I started to take jobs that looked... safer.. because I didn't want to die, leave my dreams unfulfilled. Well-I can't heal like you. Fine. Nothing's stopping me from getting better in other ways-and I got permission from the Head to try and claim a Magic Spirit Animal, with his personal assistance. I still plan to go back to Istanbul-hell, I've got a better chance making my name with you than going it solo-I just need to make sure I can survive alongside you. ...Eh, look, I'm not that great with words, but I know I still owe you-so I'm asking yah-can I do this?"









What's my reaction to Big's request?
I have two and a half days before we leave December 31st at midnight-what shall I fill my time with?
(Armas does NOT have a phone again-he used a landline to call his parents.)
>>
No. 338206 ID: a76809

>>337800
>>337801
>>337826
I decide to seek out Big first. He's had the night to mull over things-and I find myself idly wondering if he's planning to leave once we get back to Istanbul-he's been a bit more quiet than usual, these last few days. And with the excuse of needing to learn about Spirit Animals and how they are bound, I can spend some time talking with him, and maybe better sense why he's been acting aloof. Doesn't take me too long to find him-watching as Helmi fights Tuomo and Veiko in yet another of the families endless string of sparring matches. At my approach he waits placidly for me to speak.

"So. You had the night."
>[Big]"That I did."
...That way, huh? Alright.
"As it happens I need some advice on a topic you're well versed."
>[Big]"You finally want to learn how to shoot properly?"
Don't acknowledge it, just keep rolling-
"Spirit Animals, and how they are claimed."
>[Big]"...And why would you need to know a thing like that-you got yourself a Soul Weasel."
"Sake? Whatever I did while striking the pact aside, I cannot use his power-he's going to need a new weasel's body, something I plan to arrange-but still, the Kamaitachi is no spirit animal to me."
>[Big]"I know, you're no Spirit Shaman, Dirt Snake's certain of that-so why ask?"
"Is it not enough that I could benefit from the knowledge? Last I checked, you were under no illusion of me being altruistic."
>[Big]"....Fine, why not, it's been buggin' me how shitty the cribbed info you got from Dirt Snake was, all said and done-might as well jaw at yah. Lend an' ear-stay a while, and listen."

Over the course of an hour, I learn some rather interesting things:
-While there are multiple ways to claim a Spirit Animal, and the way he was taught is not the only one, there are a vast number of lethally unworkable ways to attempt a Spirit Binding, then there are successful ways.
-I also learn that Spirit Binding, the general term for what a Spirit Shaman practices, so far as Spirit Animals are concerned, is one of the slowest magical fields to gain new innovations or uses-which directly relates to the high lethality of experimentation. He tries very, very hard to stress the danger of personal adaptation rather than adherence to the orthodox.
-The mechanism he knows requires the ingestion one hour before attempting a spirit binding of a compound that is considered secret by his tribe-and while he cannot tell me specifics about the material, he does make it plain he has some with him, should I end up needing it.
-The compound is hallucinogenic as a secondary side effect-it's primary function relates to making the soul more pliable and flexible, more able to safely weather a Spirit Binding. ..This safety is only for a mortal relative to a mortal animal's spirit-I'm not certain how I, or my rifle, would class on this scale, but I keep my considerations to myself for the moment.
-A knife that can cut both flesh and spirit is needed, for an exchange of blood and ectoplasm in the binding-this guides the soul reconditioning that slaves the spirit to the Spirit Shaman. Putting this with Sake's observations, it would seem it abuses the corporeal anchoring of the one soul to dominate the exposed, while at the same time performing a much smaller scale exchange of soul than what I experienced with Whaitiri. I am uncertain if this would apply to my shadow or my weaselly soul brother-but as both are quite outside Big's field of expertise, I don't get any clarification.
-As to how to get an unwilling-or possibly unable-spirit to comply, the chemical compound also renders contact with the mortal soul capable of very minor, temporary contact soul absorption-so far as I see it, if I just grappled something while drugged up, I'd start sapping soul until I had enough I could spill my blood and seal the pact. Again, Big is only versed in how all this plays out with Mortal Spirit Animals.

And at the end of it all-he gives me a single pouch, filled with a thick paste. He tells me to lick the bag clean when I plan to do a Spirit Binding, and that my mere, so far as he saw, should work fine. With that, he takes the opportunity to go speak with Helmi, the sparring for the moment on hold.

Content with what I learned, I wander off after my next target-Einrik, easily the most knowledgeable person available to me right now. I find him watching Markku talking with Hillevi in one of the houses muted interior gardens, looking as smugly pleased as a cat with cream still coating it's whiskers.
>[EV][In English]"Care to take a guess as to why I am so pleased?"
>[MMMMM Trait activated]
>[DDDD Trait activated]
>[RRRR Trait activated]
>[WTN Trait activated]
I can't really help myself.

"Well, I would wager that, as the only member of the current generation free to come and go as you please, you are happy to see another of yours getting to go out into the world-one that has desired it and has been completely deprived of it."
He looks ready to make a comment-but I keep going.
"But what pleases you more, I think, is that this could be the kick-start of getting the Valkonens back into the greater scheme of things-as more get to go and show their ability, given a chance to learn of worldly dangers in non-lethal ways, connections can be renewed, or forged fresh."
>[EV][In English]"...Interestingly, it seems you are still not done?"
"Correct. What pleases you most, I think, is that in making the rest of your cooped up siblings happy, in giving the clan a chance to start moving forward again, you give yourself a greater chance of being exposed to different styles even at home, more contacts to call on-and the chance to watch your father's reactions to different styles, to even further assess how what you build will work on him."
A smile oddly identical to the small, privately shared one I've seen pass between him and his father-strange.
>[EV][In English]"...Exactly as I feared-you are not blind, when you pay attention. And I think you have questions for me that ultimately deal with your own power."
"Well, wanted to know about my rifle, Keihäs here-what's up with these changes?"
>[EV][In English]"Spear? I suppose with the bayonet it can be handled as one-but why would you give her a new name?"
"What now?"
>[EV][In English]"...The advantages of having had to bouce back from debilitating permanent sensory deprivation, I suppose-one notices more. Your rifle is just a shell of imbued physical components fueled, anchored and driven by a Mortal Soul within-one that has the Name, of Silja."
I try to process this, immediately recognize it as something of a brain twister, and table it for later.
"..Well, I know that the rifle was supposed to have gained its power from a murder and subsequent brutal vengeance, originating with a Finnish women nearly a century ago."
>[EV][In English]"...Yes, an eighty year old soul, thereabouts. ...A rather impressive amount of Emotion, Regret and Ego, to have lasted so long... yes that's right, this gun can draw in material from wounded organics... which makes it somewhat more impressive, as she had to not only stay her own 'self' without ANY sensory data of any sort-with nothing but her own mind as reference-and had to do it while being given the blood of men as they died over the years-and clearly she did persist through it all, as with your recent magical oversaturation, you've.... Jostled her soul, I suppose. It's why the rifle has been changing-and I doubt this is the first time it's done this to you."
"...Do you know how it could end?"
>[EV][In English]"Absolutely not-anything I offered would be guesswork, no better than your own. I simply know she is still far from 'awake'"
"...You think I could bind her as a Spirit Animal?"
>[EV][In English]"What-why?"
"Well-I got that Amen thing-and it's bound to blood that is inside the rifle."
>[EV][In English]"...Oh that is quite an interesting predicament. ..Yes, I suppose if you bound a fellow mortal soul as servitor and minion, even if it became self-aware later the blood within it would still be under your ownership. ...I do not offer ethical advise, so I can merely say so far as I see it, mechanically it is feasible, though I wouldn't know how, specifically. ...Well, I'm of a mind to resume my training in the Wyld Goblin Arts-I think I am close to having a firm grasp of it's fundamentals."

He's right, he is-and with how helpful he's been and looks to continue to be, I have absolutely no problem losing the rest of the day-save for a jerking realization, a dreaded, passive aggressive guilt trip drawn up from his memories-as he enlists Einrik's aid to help him replace his phone-so that he can call his parents and wish them a merry christmas. His fate should he fail, to be met with a long-suffering mother quite possibly for years to come from the omission, is a fate worse than death-

And with a call that catches them 'just about' to go to sleep, I tell them of how many friends I've made in Istanbul and Finland, how business has been booming and hectic, but ultimately rewarding, and that I hope to see them soon. I'm not entirely certain my mother buy it fully, but it seems my linguistic practice is paying off-she lets me off the hook, spending a few minutes telling me of how work has been, life at home-before a yawn escapes her, and I realize just how late it is at home. I practically insist for her to get some rest, and end the call, a fate worse than death averted, a man relieved.

Whew.

Back to Einrik's training.

He does surprisingly well. I'm not sure if it's because he's had time to mull it over himself, or from watching me practice it in earnest whilst chasing my Id, but his movements have gained that sense of... comfort, in the motions he lacked before-something that makes them natural-and thus not worthy of notice, neither bad enough to gawk, or skillful enough to appreciate-the motions of a man at his craft, nothing more. I wouldn't say he pulled it all together, went from intermittent progress to a comprehensive understanding in one day.

But he wouldn't benefit much from my early journal of Goblin training anymore, of that I am certain.

SUNDAY, DECEMBER 26th, 2010
FUNDS: $79,014.72
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 80%

>>337823
>>337829
I start a new day with my pool of stored magical energy replenishing from my constant hearty, still perceivably over-large meals of magical meat-saddened as I realize I won't be able to make instant jerky anymore-as Kei... Silja, Keihäs, whatever-just outright eats meat now.

So to distract myself from the realization I've lost ready access to a tasty treat-I ask myself more questions.
So Sake-what's up with Weasel Wine-what is it, and is it reproducible?
>[Sake]"...Shadowbro is quite insistent I need glasses to irritated adjust on my snout... I do not know what he references. Well, Weasel Wine is... hm. It would be easiest, and very nearly accurate, to think of it as the unused spiritual energy left with each Kamaitachi after they are able to think, act and choose for themselves-a liquid security blanket, if you will. I had thrice the stores of a normal Kamaitachi-given I had my brother's shares-and now have but twice a normal amount.[code]" .....No way to get more then? >[Sake]"[code]Short of hunting living Kamaitachi-which I would rather strongly object to-no."
Guess that means I'll need to find a substitute if I want a reusable plan.
Say Sake-does my Shadow think it could replicate the Valkonen Agressive Stealth, the Riihipuori?
>[Sake]"He is fairly certain he could not-as he is still working on the metaphysical schema required to bridge what his own soul is capable of, with what he has been instructed with. He cannot give a time estimate on this being completed."
Not what I wanted to here, but little I can do about it just now.

>>337920
With that, I devote the remainder the entire day-to the little things. I spend time with the Riihivuori children, and finally learn they are going to be warded here with the Valkonens-and that they seem to have no problem with the notion, as their father was the only relative they knew all that well. I spend time hinting things to Hillevi that it would be prudent to pack-and as her excitement mounts, I watch her stay perpetually flustered as she readies for the impending trip. I spend time sparring with Tuomo and Veiko, getting a more solid feel for how to integrate Kas Pin with my own self-titled Ghost of the Spear fighting style. This time, NOT making the assumption I've gained strength from some magical powerup, I fight cautiously, judiciously-and am able to abuse my evasion and stamina to draw the fight out for hours. I can't say that I tire the twins-they seem as inexhaustible to the tides to me-but I can say I was able to, with full focus, render their efforts to catch or harm me irrelevant. I've definitely ironed out some more kinks in how I can approach close quarters encounters with the supernatural.

And with that, a day spent in general chatting, talking and laughing with everyone in the house-passes by.

MONDAY, DECEMBER 27th, 2010
FUNDS: $79,016.01
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 70%

>>337930
I... make a mistake this day. I, rather foolishly, ask Hillevi if she has anything to say to me-and as if she forgot my involvement with her coming trip, she breaks both collarbones and five ribs giving me the fiercest damn hug I've ever recieved-I don't think I've every been spun about like a child... as an adult before. Hard to appreciate it through the cracking and popping of bones-but hey, it feels like it's mostly superficial breaks.

...Mostly.

From there she basically keeps me locked down all day, between apologetic healing, a barrage of further questions about what Istanbul's like, and in general being the only source of information for an information starved teen.

I longingly look at my rifle Keihäs... or should I say Silja?

I swear, compared to her nattering all damn day, a 7.62 millimeter aspirin may be just the thing....

..Nah.

Nevertheless, I fall asleep thinking but one thing-that girl needs to learn to fucking control herself.

TUESDAY, DECEMBER 28th, 2010
FUNDS: $79,017.34
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 60%

>>338106
This was the 'conveniently keeps becoming finer and finer grained until it fades from existence so no hoarders take it or people wary of missed checkov's guns' type of bone dust.

This day, after spending time with the children again, and learning that when I brought them presents, controlled by my Id, that I was covered in KY and had my dick stuck in the jar, and that Helmi who was present at the time nearly died of asphyxiation choking off the laughter when I played santa, and I will never speak of this again, I seek out Einrik again-this time with my Buntline in hand. I ask him what he thinks of the piece. He takes it, and spends a good hour inspecting it-and scratches his head.

>[EV][In English]"....I haven't a clue."
....What?
"What?"
>[EV][In English]"I'm serious-the magic matrices within this gun are recursively layered as well as contingent on multiple variables and involved the use of infinite values and fractal-based equations. I can see it, sure-and what I see is too much. I can't separate one thing from another. None of it is overwhelmingly potent, and the collective power I detect does not worry me-but it is a puzzle I would like to hear the answer to."

Turns out Big was planning to play with the kids this morning too-but when he sees me already there, talking with Einrik, he makes his way over-and I notice he's not limping anymore.
"Leg all fixed?"
>[Big]"I suppose I should thank Helmi for that... but that girl..."
>[Ev][In English]"My sister is most adept at making it hard to be grateful to her."
>[Big]"Ain't that the truth... look, Armas, I wanted to talk to you... Einrik, you mind?"
>[Ev][In English]"Not at all."
And with a knowing smile, Einrik withdraws.

While Big tells me that he's asked-and been accepted-by the Valkonens as an extended guest. When I ask him why, this is what he tells me.

>[Big]"...Travelling with you made me feel a bit old. Stupid and childish as it is-you're stick with your dream, I can tell. Well I got a dream too, a pretty simple one-be a faster shot than my teacher, and best my tribe's Elder Shaman. I... had forgotten that, I think-not in my head, but my heart. I started to take jobs that looked... safer.. because I didn't want to die, leave my dreams unfulfilled. Well-I can't heal like you. Fine. Nothing's stopping me from getting better in other ways-and I got permission from the Head to try and claim a Magic Spirit Animal, with his personal assistance. I still plan to go back to Istanbul-hell, I've got a better chance making my name with you than going it solo-I just need to make sure I can survive alongside you. ...Eh, look, I'm not that great with words, but I know I still owe you-so I'm asking yah-can I do this?"









What's my reaction to Big's request?
I have two and a half days before we leave December 31st at midnight-what shall I fill my time with?
(Armas does NOT have a phone again-he used a landline to call his parents.)
>>
No. 338232 ID: 252e1b

>>338206

"B.C. you're a helluva guy, and there's no finer compliment a man can be paid than what you've just told me. For what it's worth, I think you'll be able to do it. Just keep your eye on that end goal. Give me a call before you head back to Istanbul, and I'll line up some jobs for us both, hunting Neo-Nazis or whatever. There's always something. You're a fine friend to have in a fight.

"And you don't owe me anything. We agreed to just start fresh back in Istanbul, remember? This whole trip was supposed to be like a trial run. You passed. Whenever you want to work with me, just call.

"Anyhow since you're staying here, you ought to keep the Escalade. It'll be good for ferrying the kids around, and you could fit, well, some of the Valkonens in it. Probably want to change the VIN and plates though. And not just because it was Olga's, but because of the mess on the ferry. The plates, at least, are going to be in the ferry company's records.

"Do you plan to learn Finnish?"

>Nevertheless, I fall asleep thinking but one thing-that girl needs to learn to fucking control herself.

Well that's one of the reasons behind bringing her out to Istanbul. She's seven years Armas' junior, but she's led such a sheltered life that she's got only limited experience in containing her emotions and suppressing her startle reflex. This will be good for her. Just, plan for little problems to crop up. The first annoying stranger she meets, for example, will be in far more danger than he could ever know. And God help someone who tries to feel her up in a crowd.

So, set aside some bribe money.

>[EV][In English]...A rather impressive amount of Emotion, Regret and Ego, to have lasted so long...

This bodes ill for trying to bind her. If a mortal animal is dangerous to even attempt to bind, and requires sticking to orthodox methods to bind safely, how the hell can Armas hope to bind a willful mortal soul, even one that is not awakened yet?

>[EV][In English]...Yes, I suppose if you bound a fellow mortal soul as servitor and minion, even if it became self-aware later the blood within it would still be under your ownership. ...I do not offer ethical advise...

Einrik has a very good point. He didn't outright say it, but there are not many moral codes that would allow that kind of binding. For a man born and raised as an American it is extra-sketchy to do that to someone. And Silja is a someone, even if she's not aware again yet. Pretty much the only reason to even consider it is because Amen is incredibly dangerous, and Silja's personality is unknown.

If Armas could make a friend of her, and if he helped her understand just how fucking dangerous Amen is, then binding Silja wouldn't be necessary.

Well, that's a problem for later. Armas is still exploring all options.

>I have two and a half days before we leave December 31st at midnight-what shall I fill my time with?

Familiarize yourself with what Hillevi's glamored identity will look like, if she is using one. She can pass as a normal human, unlike her brother, so she may not bother.

Make sure she's aware of metal detectors and other completely mundane detectors (like backscatter scanners and chemical detectors), so she can plan ahead about what weapons she chooses to conceal on herself. She can certainly store whatever she wants in the house, and when you or she is expecting a fight she can use whatever she wants, but in normal public life concealable weapons are the rule. And in higher security areas even those must be chosen with care.

You've been putting it off, but you should take the Escalade and go into a town (not one that Kyrpä Peikko visited either). You need to make a trip to a bank that will let you do a transfer from your Istanbul account. Get a couple of thousand, and then make the time to get a new cell phone. You need to be able to check your messages and return calls without linking your phone number to the Valkonen land line. An encrypted phone is just a good idea at this point, even if it is extra expense.

Be ready to fight, when you do go into town. You never know, you may get lucky and find an Einherjar.

Call Camella, let her know you're bringing a couple of friends you'd like her to meet.

Call Amen and have him prepare the house. Find out what the house's current status is, and remind him that you don't want any hint of whatever he's been up to with his extra-curricular activities to be present in the house.

And if nothing else, make sure to make time on the way to the airport to buy a bottle of Teerenpeli Single Malt for Arkvad.
>>
No. 338243 ID: b1f0e2

New thread
>>338208
The last post in this thread by bob is actually replicated in a new thread because this one is getting too large. Post replies there.

However the server is acting up and currently its giving 404 error for that thread so we are waiting on that to resolve. If there is a huge lack of replies it is because of that reason, so bob please wait up before following the one or two people who get impatient / don't notice the new thread before making the next post, we want to do this properly.
>>
No. 338250 ID: a76809

Needed to restart the new thread to make it work right. Link here

http://tgchan.org/kusaba/quest/res/338249.html
[Return] [Entire Thread] [Last 50 posts] [Last 100 posts]

Delete post []
Password